The Missionary Review of the World — May 1937

1937

A Visit to the Ainu of Japan Winburn T. Thomas Facts About Evangelism in Japan John Cuthbertson Why and How Should Christians Unite E. Stanley Jones The Centenary of Presbyterian Missions Herrick Black Young New Moving Pictures of Africa W m. L. Rogers How Christ Changes Life in Burma Brayton C. Case Missionaries Through Colored Glasses H. Kerr Taylor 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember due to my wife, to her beautiful, un-

May 2-Rural Life Sunday. CAMP.of.the·WOODS selfish Christian life." May 10000Luncheon of the Council of *** ~ '-"'-=N ./ ronLdaakceksP,leNaseawnt, in the Adi- Women for Home Missions, Hotel York. Alti- Dr. A. H. Henderson, veteran Bap- Biltmore, New York. tist missionary to Burma, died Feb- May ll–General Conference, United tude of 2,000 feet amid ruary 21 in Burma. Together Dr. Bl'ethren in Christ, Chambersburg, picturesque surroundings. An unusual and Mrs. Henderson have given al- Pa. place for rest, relaxation, moral uplift, most forty-four years of service to May 16-World-wide Day of Prayer. good cheer and delightful fellowship in the Shan people, May 18-21- National Convention of the Evangelical Women's Union, the Great 'Outdoors. Ocean-like beach, **• St. Louis, Mo. safe bathing, canoeist's paradise, golf, May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- hiking, tennis, baseball, mo~ntain climb- Bishop William Oldham of the vention, Philadelphia, Pa. ing and other sports. Th1rty – seventh Methodist Episcopal Church, who for May' 26-General Assembly, United consecutive season. Gentile- Protestant many years had been a missionary in Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. clientele. Accommodations for men, – Asia and South America, died on May 27-General Assembly, Presby- women, and children, in twenty-two di- March 27 at Glendale, California, at terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- visions. Ninety counsellors, seventy the age of eighty-two. Wm. F. Old- bus, Ohio. young people in orchestra, sixty in b~nd. ham was born in Bangalore, India, the July 5-16-New Jersey Summer No jazz, dancing, or card plaY1ng. son of a British army officer. After School for Christian Workers, Women do not smoke. Physical and completing his education at the Madras Blairstown, N. J. spiritual health emphasized. Excellent Christian College, he heard an address July 8-13 – International Christian food-quality and quantity. Dining hall bv William Taylor, the evangelist, in Endeavor Convention. seats 625. Camp fills to capacity every 1875, and as a result decided to enter July 12-36 – World Conference on season. Early registration necessary. the ministry. Later he became a mis- Life and Work. Oxford, England. Rates reasonable. A beautifully illus- sionary of the Methodist Episcopal August 3-18 – World Conference on trated booklet, VACATION DAYS, giv- Church and went to Singapore. In Faith and Order. Edinburgh, Scot- ing information, mailed free on request. 1916 he was elected a bishop of the land. Address GEORGE F. TIBBITTS, Director, Church, and was assigned to South CAMP – of – the -WOODS, Speculator, America with headquarters in Buenos SUMMER CONFERENCES AND Hamilton County, New York. Aires. In many countries of South SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS America, in India and Malaysia, schools and churches were named in Council of Women for Home Mis- honor of Bishop Oldham. He was the sions and Affiliated with the L. Fry served as pastor in Lancaster, author of "Thoburn – Called of God" Committee on Women's Work, Pa., from 1881 until 1901, and then and other volumes. Foreign Missions Conference in Philadelphia for seven years. In 1926, after forty-seven years in the (List to be completed next month) ministry, he was special representa- tive of the Foreign Mission Board for We plan and plan, then pray June 20-26-Boulder, Colorado. the United Lutheran Church's field That God may bless our plan. June 21-27-Winona Summer School work in Buenos Aires. He had al- But hearken! God saith, "Pray!" And He will show His plan, of Missions. For information write ready served as Executive Secretary And lead us in His shining way to Mrs. John W. Walter, 1034 of the Lutheran Board of Church Ex- That leadeth on to perfect day. Mapleton Ave., Oak Park, Illinois. tension. June 26-July 3-Eagles Mere, Pa., **• JESSE ANDREWS. Miss Muriel C. Post, 907 Lindley Ave., Logan, Philadelphia. Mrs. George P. Pierson, an honor- II If you use July 7-15-Northfield, Mass. ably retired missionary of the Pres- June 17-26-Geneva Summer School. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, PRINTING Geneva, Wis. U. S. A., died on March 12, 1937, at July 17-24-Mt. Hermon, Calif. Philadelphia, Pa. Ida Goepp was YOU will profit from an ac- July 19-23-Bethesda, Ohio. born in Easton, Pa., on April 21, quaintanceship with us. We 1862; was graduated from Normal do the job complete in our own Obituary Notes College, now Hunter College, New plant. whether it be large Qr York, in 1883, and later studied in small. Grant K. Lewis, former Executive Switzerland and France. In 1890 she Secretary of the department of church was appointed by the Domestic and While our specialty is Books, development and evangelism in the Foreign Missionary Society of the Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet division of Home Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church to go to we have a variety of modem United Christian Missionary Society Japan where she taught in St.. Mar- equipment to meet all the reof the Disciples Church, died Feb- garet's Girls' School in Tokyo. On quirements of your particular ruary 22, at his home in Little Rock, June 12,1895, she was married to the job. You will find our service Ark., at sixty-eight years of age. Rev. George P. Pierson, a mission- prompt, careful and courteous. He was at the time of his death state ary of the Presbyterian Board in secretary' of the Arkansas Christian Japan. Mrs. Pierson was a fearless, Will you allow us to estimate Missionary Society. tireless and capable missionary, al- on your next printing? We be- ways ready to go to any part of the lieve you will be delighted with ••• field where there was need for vig- our product, price and service. orous pioneer service. She and Dr. The Rev. Charles Livingston Fry, Pierson exerted a broad and abiding The EVANGELICAL PRESS D.D., a retired Lutheran clergyman influence in the great northern island, who had held many church offices, Hokkaido. She was the author of the Print…. of died at his home in Germantown, on The Mwionary Review of the W01'Id March 19. He was 78 years old and book, "How the Holy Spirit Came to was born in Carlisle, Pa., the son of PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE the Rev. Dr. Jacob Fry. Dr. Charles the Hokkaido, Japan." After 38 years Third and Reily Streets Herrlsburg, P•• of service they were honorably re- tired in 1928. • * • Mrs. Annie Pennock Smith, wife of Gipsy (Rodney) Smith, died in Call}- bridge, England, March 5. In hIS autobiography Gipsy Smith wrote: "I do not think I shall ever know in this world how much of my success is

MISSIONARY Personal Items

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Worth M. Tippy has accepted. to the DELAVAN L. PIER80N, Editor a new responsibility in connection with the churches and social service ORIENT VOL. LX MAY, 1937 No.5 in Washington, D. C. He is to con- duct a special study and txperiment ROUND-TRIP REDUCTIONS publication and Business Office– to work out more adequate coopera- Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. tion between religious forces and Special Summer rates go into community agencies of the cIty. The effect May 15. Round trip to Editorial and Executive Office– experiment is being financed by a Yokohama, $256 up Tourist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. group of laymen. Class; $456 up First Class. Entered as second-class matter at Similar reductions to other ports. *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under • Act of March 3, 1879. Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, General 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA Secretary of the World's Sunday 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. :::>chool t,;onvention, sailed for Europe Go direct fromVancouverand Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. and AfrIca, March 24, largely to pre- Victoria in 10 days by Em- 'Published monthly, except August. pare for the Thirteenth world's Sun- press oj Asia or Empress oj All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. day School Convention which is to b~ Russia. Only 3 more days via British agents – Marshall, Morgan held in South AfrIca in 1940. ThIS Hawaii by Empress ojJapan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, will be the first representative Chris- (fastest ship on the Pacific) London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, tian world gathermg scheduled for or Empress oj Canada. Con- 10 shillings a year. the continent of Africa, outside of nect at Honolulu from Cali- l!;gypt. fornia ports. Low round-trip MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. *** and to Seattle. BOARD OF DIRECTORS • Facilities are available for George C. Stebbins, long an asso- the celebration of ROBERT E. SPEER, President ciate of D. L. Moody and composer of Holy Mass. A. L. WARN8HUI8, Vice-President Gospel hymns, celeorated his ninety- WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer first birthday, It'ebruary 26. At a ~r;a+ DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary service in honor of the event several hymns were sung, the music of which For rates and sailings, see SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT was composed by Mr. Stebbins. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- Among these were "Some Day the dian Pacific: New York, Chi- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Silver Cord Will Break," "Have ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other D. J. FANT Thine Own Way, Lord," "There Is a cities in U. S. and Canada. Green Hill Far Away," "Take Time MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD to Be Holy," and "I've Found a WM. B. LIPPHARD Friend, 0, Such a Friend." ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** Editorial Chat Dr. Eric M. North, General Secre- tary of the American BIble Society, Will you write to the editor of the saIled for Japan and China, February REVIEW? To serve the cause of Christ 20. This is the first visit of a Secreeffectively, and to help our readers, it tary of the American Bible Society to is important that the REVIEW shall the Far hoast in twenty-three years. not only stand true to the Word of Dr. North will study a new policy of God and give a Christian view of the cooperation with the British and Forworld, but that we meet your need for eign Bible SocIety and the Nation.ll information, suggestion and inspira- l:hble Society of :::>cotland, lookmg tion. To do this we must keep in liv- toward the creation of a Biule Society ing touch with our readers. in China.

Will you write to us to say how the *** REVIEW may help you and your work more definitely? What type of edi- Dr. Ikuzo Toyama, of the Imperial torials or articles would you like? University, Japan, has been elected How can our "M,ethods" Department president of St. Paul's University, serve you better – in suggestions on Tokyo, to succeed Dr. S. Kimura who missionary programs, addresses, work resigned last year. Dr. Toyama has with children and young people, mis- had an active interest in the Chrissionary education in the home or tian Church for the past thirty years. church, best books and periodicals on missions and mission lands? *** We ask not praise for what the RE- Dr. T. T. Lew, professor in the VIEW is doing, but constructive criti- School of Religion in Yenching Unicisms and suggestions. Will you co- versity, Peiping, has been appointed operate with us? a member of the legislative branch of the Chinese National Government. He *** has thus joined the growing number of Christians participating in the If you like the REVIEW, will you Government at Nanking, and will recommend it to others? Here is what have a distinct contribution as an edusome readers say: cator and a Christian to make to the formulation of national policies. "Your magazine is indeed helpful, particularly to those who have any- *** thing to do with the presentation of missionary programs." Rev. John W. Bowman, of the Presbyterian Punja(} Mission, India, MRS. E. A. LOWER. in view of the problem of the educa- Cincinnati, Ohio. tion of the children, has accepted a call for service in the Western The- *** ological Seminary of Allegheny, Penn- sylvania. "I congratulate you on the high levels which the MISSIONARY REVIEW [225 ] continues to hold. I have just been running through the March number."

ERNEST GORDON. Wayne, Pa.

AINU CHIEF AND HIS WIFE OBSERVING A "SAKE"

AN AINU CHIEF IN THE MIDST OF HIS HOUSEHOLD TREASURES A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN (see page 231)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1937 Topics of the Times THE MILITANT GODLESS PROPAGANDA Congress was to promote world-wide agitation There are clear signs that the forces opposed to against all religion but chiefly against Christian- God and His sovereignty are becoming more and ity, and to establish an international fund for more aggressive in their battle against all religion antireligious propaganda. These agitators are -or recognition of a superhuman power to which opposed to liberty of conscience for they deny the man is subject. In some cases this anti-God atti- right to teach Christianity but insist on the right tude and activity takes the form of materialism; to teach atheism. The Christian Press Bureau in other cases extreme militarism, nationalism or says: the promotion of physical self-indulgence. In Weare confronted with a world-girdling organiza~ion America there are reported to be "anti-God" so~ against religion, an irrefutable testimony that the Church cieties in schools and colleges. In Russia and will meet an organized opposition whose equal has never other communistic circles there is active propa- been known in the history of the world. Probably there ganda with training of youth against any belief in have always been godless and atheists; and many and a superhuman God. Perhaps the sharpest, most strong attempts have been made to conquer Christianity. concerted attack on Christ and all religion in the But these attempts have, for the most part, been rather history of the world centers in Russia today. planless and scattered. One can think about the great French Revolution when they first "deposed" God and In Russia, Joseph Stalin, the Secretary~Gen­ later, after further consideration, appointed Him again; eraI of the Communist Party, and the practical or about the war of the Roman Empire against Chrisdictator of Soviet Russia, is almost deified but at tianity which, however, in all its recklessness and bruthe same time is bitterly opposed to any belief in tality was groping and uncertain. Now, however, it is an God. The Swiss Protestant Press Service reports announced unswerving intention to eradicate all religion (in The Dawn) a recent speech in which he said: and every religious conviction and feeling.

We consider all religion as our worst enemy. The In Russia this war has been going on for eighteen years, struggle against religion must be carried on relentlessly. and the goal is to deprive 160,000,000 people of God and There can be no compromise with religion whose aims are every thought about God. Already the Red Government basically opposed to ours. We may change our tactics in has beaten every record. In the old Russland there were the struggle against religion. Violence was used during 120,000 churches and chapels, and over half of these have the past 20 years, but now intellectual means must be now been entirely destroyed, and many are being used adopted. The final stage will be reached when religion as clubs for the godless, as theatres, and as storage will only exist as a thing of past history. This is our goal. houses. In Moscow alone eight hundred churches and monasteries have been destroyed or closed. Last year, in Russia, 14,000 churches, chapels, synagogues and other places of worship were It is estimated that in these eighteen years, 42,800 closed, and the· Secret Police took proceedings clergymen have been placed in Russian Concentration against 3,687 priests of all religions, of whom 29 Camps! The methods are chiefly violence and force, but were condemned to death. According to the Rus- economic coercion is used also. According to statements sian Constitution of 1929, atheism is the only made by Stalin they will now stop using violence and begin creed that is conceded the right to active propa- a so-called "spiritual war." It had been estimated that ganda. all religion should have been eradicated by the first of May this year, but a delay must be allowed for. They The Christian Press Bureau of Copenhagen, still have the goal in mind, however: the last church Denmark, reports a "World Congress of the God- must be closed, the last clergyman must be removed. less" on February seventh, with 1,600 participants from forty-six countries. The chief object of the In Russia the movement of atheism has 6,900 club houses, 146 schools of atheism, 102 educational establish- ments, eighty antireligious museums. In Moscow from one to two million antireligious publications are sent out eV~~::~:'war is going to be made international! A mark of the godless is going to be sent out, and rules of pro- [227 ]

cedure are going to be drawn up in twelve different lan- One of the most encouraging things in the scienguages. For many millions of rubles there is going to be tific world is the trend toward Christianity among erected in Russia an atheistic radio station; they already the great thinkers. Professor C. A. Chant, Ph.D., have an agitation fund amounting to 19,000,000 rubles professor of astro-physics in Toronto University, and expect that a lottery will net 50,000,000. said recently, "I have no hesitation in saying that at least 90 per cent of astronomers have reached There is no. survey for the movement of atheism scat- the conclusion that the universe is not the result tered through the various countries, which they are now of blind law, but is regulated by a great Intellitrying to unite, but a peculiar exhibition in the Vatican a gence. Slowly but surely the mind of the great short time ago shows that there is work going on in is returning to the Creator and the.God of Provi- Russia, Spain, France, Belgium, England, the Danubian dence." countries, and the United States. TO CLOSE MISSION SCHOOLS IN KOREA Nothing good can be expected from the Moscow Congress and the Christian community in all countries ought The crisis is on in Korea for the Shrine probto be on the alert. lem is not yet settled. The Japanese Government persists in its demand that pupils and teachers in But, while the Bezbojriks (Godles,s League) is Christian mission schools attend the ceremonies attempting to establish antireligious, schools to at the shrines and bow in homage to the spirits train "missionaries of atheism," these propagand- of national heroes supposed to be present there. ists are not having an easy time-and never will. Japanese officials have stated that this "act of A recent Associated Press dispatch from Moscow obeisance is only a display of national patriotism" (March 17) says: but when Christians have tried to persuade the Bureau of Education to make a public statement "Antireligious organizations virtually have col- that would satisfy the Christian conscience, the lapsed in Moscow and Moscow Province, Emelyan Japanese would not deny that the obeisance was Yaroslavsky, president of the Atheist League, re- made to spirits actually dwelling in the shrines. ported to a stormy Moscow district meeting of the The Japanese have also clearly stated that an- Communist party. He declared that district coun- cestor worship is considered a "fundamental vircils of the Militant Godless (Atheist) League had tue in the Orient." disbanded throughout the Moscow area and that many regional councils had been liquidated. The military party in Japan seems to be be- Pravda, the Communist party newspaper, asserted hind the move to compel all schools in the Empire that Atheist League membership has fallen from to attend the Shrine ceremonies and to bow in 5,000,000 to 2,000,000 in the last three years. reverence there. It is a part of the movement to There are at least 30,000 churches still open for unite Japanese subjects in their reverence for the worship in Soviet Russia and we are informed Emperor, the national heroes and in the Shinto that 50% of the Russians hold to their faith in faith. No schools, pupils or teachers are excused, God. In many rural communities church clubs though in some districts the rule is not strictly enare being formed to combat irreligion. Five anti- forced. The Japanese are also said to be planning religious museums have recently been closed in to place a Shinto shrine in every Korean village so Russia." that the observance of the ceremonies may be universal. The only way to combat successfully such a propaganda is the way Christ combated godless- The mission schools have had an immense inness-by showing the evidence of God's love and fluence on the Koreans. For thirty years they power, redeeming and regenerating men so that were practically the only schools offering modern they in turn go out in loving sacrificial service to education. Christian missionary schools are scatbring men and nations into harmony with the tered throughout the country while academies and Will of God, as revealed in Christ. Men will yet institutions of higher education have been built at learn that it is worse than useless for feeble crea- foreign expense in the large cities. The total tures to fight against Almighty God. number of pupils under Christian instruction was 100,000 in 1935. These schools have always True scholars and scientists are not atheists taught good citizenship and obedience to the laws for they realize how little they know in compari- of the country._ son with the vast realm of knowledge concerning the universe. The Korean Christians believe and obey the Bible as the Word of God. They are a praying, Dr. Lorenz, the famous Austrian surgeon, when working Church and have learned what it means asked by a New York newspaper reporter as to to suffer for their faith. Now they are convinced the effect of his scientific investigations on reli- that obeisance at the Shinto Shrines is incongious faith, replied, "Does medical science or any sistent with worship of God as He is revealed in other science tend to destroy belief in God? My Christ. Many of the missionaries hold the same friend, you are young, I am old. Science truly pursued does not tend to destroy belief in God. The pursuit of scientific knowledge makes an honest man humble. It makes him realize how little he knows. It makes him believe in God."

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

view-though some are willing to accept the Jap- that we feel constrained to adopt this course, anes,e statement that the ceremony is only knowing that it involves the loss of educational patriotic. opportunities for large numbers of families and that it will bring distress to our teachers and mis- One of three positions is possible for the Korean sionaries who have given life and devotion to this Christians-(l) to obey the Japanese edict and work. throw the responsibility on the Government; (2) to have mental reservations and give only 6. It is not our purpose to dispute the demands outward obedience, while claiming to bow only that the authorities have made upon our schools out of respect to the memory of the illustrious . . . but merely to announce our decision under dead; or (3) to refuse obedience to human edicts the circumstances to withdraw from the field of that most Christians believe involve disloyalty to secular education in an orderly manner. Christ, and to suffer the consequences. 7 and 8. As the first natural step in the liquida- The leading missions in Korea are the Amer- tion of the educational work, the Mission is enican Presbyterians (Northern and Southern joined not to receive new pupils for the entering Churches), the Australian and Canadian, Meth- class of the new semester in April. … If there odists (North and South), the British Church of should be circumstances in any particular school England (S. P. G.) and a few independent mis- rendering even its temporary continuation inadsions. The Methodists have decided to comply visable, the Mission is authorized to close such with the Government edict on the basis of the as- schools at once. surance that the rite is only patriotic. The Presbyterian Mission (North) has voted to refuse 9. During the period of liquidation the schools compliance on the ground that the ceremonies are shall continue as heretofore to promote good religious and idolatrous. The Missionary Com- citizenship, to foster love of country, to teach mittee of the Presbyterian Church, South, with respect for law and authority, and to inculcate the the unanimous ascent of their Korea Mission, has highest principles of loyalty and patriotism. . . . taken the definite stand that their mission schools cannot comply and that they will therefore take 10. Regarding the disposal of school properties steps to close these schools and withdraw from the in this emergency, we cannot approve their transfield of secular education. Their decision is con- fer for school purposes either by gift, loan, rental tained in the following statement from the Com- or sale to any group or organization that would be mittee in Nashville, Tennessee, sent to their unable to maintain the Christian principles upon Korean missionares: which our schools have stood. . . . While our de- cision to desist from secular education in Korea "After careful consideration of the situation is definite and resolute as long as our schools are confronting our schools in Korea, the Executive subject to present requirements, we cannot but Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- express the hope that the authorities may yet terian Church in the United States (South) pre- recognize the sincerity of our purpose to help and sents to its Korea Mission the following statement the reluctance with which we have taken this step, of policy to be followed in the problems now af- and provide some way by which loyal friends of fecting our educational work: Japan may be enabled to fulfil their mission of service without compromise of Christian prin- 1. Weare grateful for the years during which ciples. we have been permitted to have a part in providing educational opportunities for the Korean An honored missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North) gives the reasons why he cannot people. bow at the Shrines or vote in favor of compliance 2. We desire through the Mission to express to by the Mission. These reasons are: the Government our sincere appreciation of the 1. The act of obeisance at these Shinto Shrines freedom and protection that have been accorded is truly religious and therefore indolatrous. us in our educational work in the past. 2. A Japanese police officer at the Meiji Shrine 3. Even now we desire nothing more than that declared that Ka,mi-san is the same as God. In we might continue our educational work under Kwangju pupils were asked to clap their hands to the same conditions that have obtained hereto- attract attention of the spirits in the shrine.

fore. . . . 3. The military authorities are forcing com- 4. Nevertheless, in view of recent developments pliance because they think that Amatorasu-Omi- Kami (Sun-Goddess. and mythical ancestress of that seem to render impossible the continuation of the Japanese Imperial House) is their God who our educational work without compromise of gives victory. Christian principle we hereby reluctantly instruct our Korea Mission to take appropriate steps for 4. The shrines are a part of the Japanese non- Christian religious system. The whole shrine systhe closing of our schools. tem heads up at Ise a center of Japanese worship 5. We have pondered deeply the consequences in which sacrifices are performed every year.

of this action, and it is with sincerest regret

5. Other departments of the Government de- throughout the world. God's promise has been clare State Shinto to be religious and superior to and is being abundantly fulfilled, "My word shall Christ. One high Government official declared not return unto me void." Missionaries, preachthat Orientals are polytheists in contrast to. Occi- ers, teachers, evangelists, and other devout and dentals who are monotheists. widely used men and women in all walks of life, continue to testify that it was through Dr. Pier- An educational official said: "We think of son's ministry they were led to Christ, were in- Amatorasu-Omi-Kami and of Jehovah as being spired with missionary zeal, were given a hunger one and the same." for deeper Bible knowledge, were made more effective Christian workers or were brought into 6. No Christian school will be excused from do- the experience of a higher spiritual life. ing obeisance at the shrines. No centenary celebration has been held on 7. The Korean Christians are convinced that earth to commemorate the birth of Arthur T. the ceremony is religious and anti-Christian. But Pierson but many both here and in the presence the basis of judgment is the Bible, not personal of the angels thank God that he was born, and opinion. The missionaries must set an example was born again and was called into the ministry of loyalty to Christ in spite of Government threats of Christ. His labor was not in vain for it was and opposition. "in the Lord."

It is a serious question which deeply involves Among the many examples of his abiding and the future of the Church in Chosen. It is disturb- living influence, we note a recent paragraph by ing to think of the great Christian educational Mr. Ernest Gordon (son of Dr. A. J. Gordon) in work coming to an end and the youth deprived of the Sunday School Times. He says: training under efficient Christian teachers. Already Dr. Geo. S. McCune, President of the Union "Ethel Gray is a teacher of English in an Christian College of Korea, has been obliged to Argentine family and earnest in Christian testiwithdraw from the field. But anything is prefer- mony. She writes of a sermon by Dr. Arthur T. able to a denial of Christ. One with God is still Pierson which she translated into Spanish and a majority and He can overrule the decrees of gave to an atheist student. He read it through men-as He has often done in the Roman Empire, carefully several times, appearing thunderstruck, in India, in China and other lands since the be- and then said he 'knew many young fellows who ginning of history. We honor the Presbyterian wanted to know just what was explained here.' Church, South, for their courage and loyalty. So he retranslated it into beautiful Spanish, and Miss Gray had a thousand printed for distribu- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON CENTENARY tion."

This is a year when some 'important centenaries One evidence of his abiding ministry is the conare celebrated-among them that of D. L. Moody, tinuing testimony of THE REVIEW. This monthly and the founding of the Board of Foreign Mis- organ of world-wide missions still stands, as it sions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. stood in Dr. Pierson's day, for the authority of In the same year as the great Foreign Mission the revealed Word of God; for deity of Jesus Board was born, Arthur T. Pierson, the powerful Christ, His supremacy and His all-sufficiency as missionary advocate came into the world-March the Saviour of men through faith in His death on 6, 1837. He gave full fifty years of his life to the Cross; for belief in the Holy Spirit and our preaching the Gospel of Christ, lecturing and dependence on Him to make ministry effective. writing on Biblical themes and promoting interest The REVIEW is published because we believe in in missions throughout the world. He was for the need of all men for pardon and new life twenty-five years the Editor-in-Chief of this RE- through union with Christ and in the duty of VIEw-from 1888 until he was called "home" on every Christian to help carry out the commission June 4, 1911. In addition to his ministry of of Christ to "go into all the world and preach the preaching, pastoral work in large churches, lec- Gospel to every creature." THE REVIEW is deditureS! and addresses at Bible conferences, writing cated to the work of making known the supreme articles and editorial work, Dr. Pierson wrote need of men for regeneration and to the testimony some fifty books on the Bible and spiritual life, of what God is doing today through His servants Christian apologetics, biographical, preaching and in all parts of the world. We are not bound to . missionary themes. These have had a wide cir- any particular branch of the Church of Christ but culation, some translated into several languages stand for the unity of all who are truly united to and still widely read. Him. May THE REVIEW continue to be a faithful witness until Christ returns, according to His The messages of this eminent servant of God promise, until His reign is established and the will were truly vitalized by the living Word of God, of God is done "on earth as it is in Heaven." as is evident by their continued influence in the hearts and lives of consecrated men and women

A Visit to the Ainu of North

By WINBURN T. THOMAS, Kyoto, Japan Missionary of tbe Presbyterian Cburcb, U. S. A., 1933- MOST visited of the Japanese Ainu villages "These are the staves on which we set the heads is Shiraoi, Hokkaido. When we arrived of the bears after our bear-festival," he began. at this small station we were a bit sur- We noted that all the skulls that still hung toprised to be approached by a small Ainu lad who gether were covered with a green mold.

asked in perfect Japanese, "Do you wish to see "You haven't had a bear festival recently," we the buraku (a corruption of 'block')?" He then observed.

assumed the role of guide and began to lead us "No; bears are getting fewer and harder down the main road of the village, keeping up a to catch, so that we cannot observe the festivals."

constant stream of conversa- We noted that there was no tion. cub at the front of the house, "Do many foreigners come The Ainu, the aborigines from which we inferred that here?" we inquired. of Japan, live in Hokkaido, times had not been so good for "Not very many. Most of the large northern island. the Shiraoi Ainu.

them are Japanese." They were once a numerous "How do you get your ani- "Do you often act as people but there are now only mals for the ceremony?" about 17,000 surviving memguide?" bers of the race. They are "We go out in the snow and "Yes, during the vacation a hardy people, of small stat- wait for the bear to come from ure and their older men are his cave. Then we shoot him months. During the school distinguished by their long with an arrow poisoned with year I haven't time." beards. They are not cleanly the root of a weed, beaten to in their habits, not being ac- pulp and dried. After an "Do you attend Japanese school ?"

"Oh, no. We Ainu have our customed to bathing and are arrow, treated with this poison, own schoo1." much given to drunkenness. enters the bear's body, the ani- "You are taught in Japa- By disposition they are mild mal dies in twenty minutes. and amiable, and live mostly nese?" by hunting and fishing. Their The poison goes through the "Of course. I don't know religion is nature worship blood stream and hardens into but .in recent years the young a stone which we cut out. The· much Ainu." people are being educated remainder of the animal is fit We learned that at other and some have become Chris- for food. We consider the tians. Rev. John Batchelor, inner organs especially deli- Ainu villages, the aborigines a retired missionary of the cious." and the Japanese attend the Church Missionary Society, same schools. "Where is the chief?" we in~ "How do you make your liv- ing?" we asked our guide. has been called ~~The Apostle quired.

"By fishing, by getting out- to the Ainu." "In here. Will you come in side labor jobs, and by truck and talk with him?"

farming." We entered the crude struc- "Who lives in all those thatched houses?" ture. The entrance floor was dirt but the living "That is the beginning of the Ainu 'block.' room was on a raised wooden dais, the floor of Most of us live in these straw houses. There are which was covered with a rough straw matting.

nearly one hundred of them, although a few per- In the center was a hearth, on which a charcoal sons have houses built of wood." fire was burning. To the left of the fireplace (the We soon found ourselves inside a small com- most sacred place in the home since the Ainu pound, and we saw an unshaved young man in worship the fire god) sat a bearded old man wear- foreign dress come from the hut door. He ex- ing a peculiar headdress. To his right sat a plained that he was the Ainu chief's son-in-law woman with mouth tattooed. The stage seemed and then, without waiting for us to quiz him, he set for visitors. We were escorted to the left of began to explain the significance of a stack of the chief, that is, the north side of the hearth, poles that had provided our background. which is the most honored position according to [231 ]

A MODERN AINU MOTHER AND BABY AN AINU CHIEFTAIN Ainu customs. Not until we were seated did he cards and handwork which we were asked to buy. and his wife make the proper courtesies. Then, Especially interesting were the bows and arrows while his son-in-law explained to us the signifi- used for killing the bears. The Ainu arrow is cance of the acts, the chief made certain move- made in three parts so that when once it has enments with his arms and head, and muttered some tered its prey, even though the angered beast unintelligible sounds, welcoming us according to should succeed in breaking the shaft, or pulling the old Ainu custom. it out, the tiny bamboo head will remain in the body. The son-in-law demonstrated the use of Next, the chief demonstrated the offering to the the walking staff to hold the baggage when the gods by picking up a "two-story" lacquer bowl and hunter rested, and could be transformed into an a carved mustache lifter. Raising his beard with effective spear for sudden action. the latter, he pressed the bowl to his lips, after he had taken a few drops of the liquid on the When we were outside the house once more, wooden stick and let them fall into the fire. These our guide informed us that there was a regular were supposed to be sweet odors pleasing to the fee of fifty sen per person. We asked to see other household deities. The remainder of the drink homes, belonging to "nonroyal families," but our . was agreeable to his stomach, for the Ainu are guide was careful to steer us away from other very fond of rice wine. After repeating the for- houses and took us down to the seashore to show mulre the old man muttered in his broken Jap- us the boats used by the fishermen. anese, "The ceremony is very significant when we use real "sake." A few days later we visited Chikabumi, an Ainu village just outside the city of Asahigawa. Others in the hut then took down trays of post- No one offered his services as guide but we learned

A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN

that if we started walking and asked our way we eminent authority on Ainu life 'and lore; and it would find the Ainu village about a mile down the was surprising to find this mission maintained enroad. We walked two miles to the house of the tirely by the Japanes~one answer to the allegachief, passing other Ainu houses scattered along tion that the Japanese Christian Church is not the way. There was not the segregation noticed mission-minded. There is a Sunday school of in other Ainu buraku. forty Ainu students, apparently including all the young people of this race in the village. These aborgines were evidently more prosperous than those in Shiraoi. The houses were frame The Chikabumi chief was a disappointment for and provided against the cold of the Hokkaido he was' small, lacking in personality, and very winters. These Chikabumi Ainu are farmers and drunk. The interpreter was also under the inday-laborers and from the roadside we saw many fluence of "sake" and refused to do more than industriously tilling the fields or engaging in man- boast that his family had proved its loyalty to the ual work. Midway between the station and the Emperor by sending the only son to-,Manchuria OLD AND YOUNG AINU PERFORMING A CEREMONY FOR THE DEAD (The Posts are Male and Female Markers) chieftain's house we saw a large public hall with with the Expeditionary Forces. He insisted upon the sign "Ainu Young Men's Association." In- our coming into his home to see the boy's pictures side we talked with one of the young men who and there let us examine a collection of primitive was busily carving, from a single block of wood, stone implements, which were very crude when the figure of a bear that would later be sold in a compared with similar arrows and hatchets fashgift shop. He said that it only took him two ioned by the American Indians. hours to whittle the bear which would sell for two yen. In reply to our questions he told us that all The prosperity of this colony was attested by children attended the same school; that his sister the presence of a large number of bears, with cubs was the village beauty queen; and that we would that were small but ferocious. In one cage was a find the chief's house und·er the tall willow trees "wrestling bear" used for exhibition purposes, the around the corner. Turning that corner we came animal being pitted against professional wresto an Episcopal Mission to the Ainu. We have tlers. Pacing up and down in a large cage before long been acquairited with Dr. John Batchelor, the chief's hut was a large brown bear, the pride of the village.

Our final impression was received from a wom- an who handled one of the concessions and who, like most modern women, has refused to stain her lips, a custom that is dying hard. In pictures, taken when she was dressed for ceremonial occa- sions, she used a dye that could be washed off. She kept in her store an Ainu dress which she donned while we snapped her picture as she stood alongside two bear cubs. The young men whom we saw near the store had obviously decided to abandon the custom ,of their ancestors in wearing long beards. The question seems to be whether the Ainu or their. customs will be exterminated first.

A YOUNG AINU BELLE UNEVANGELIZED FIELDS INJAPAN The total number of places reached' in Japan is only 896. As the number of cities, 'towns and villages is 12,019, there are 11,123 stillucntouched by the Gospel. In the agricultural villages, which include more than half the population,there are barely 172 places where Christian work is being conducted. The Gospel is preached mo:st in the places where there is least resistance,a:hd where the resistance is strongest it is not preached at all. The evangelization of Japan, very far from being accomplished, is barely begun.-Toyoltiko Ka- gawa, "T,he Japan Christian Year Book.'; ·Pacts About Evangelism in Japan* 13y~JAMES CUTHBERTSON I~ Japan Evangelistic Band I STARK facts are rude things and unpleasant. not be compared with any ·other so-called mission Before facing these facts, let us state defini- field. It stands in a class by itself. tions upon which so much depends. By the "Evangeliz.ation of Japan" I mean the bringing We are not really getting anywhere in Japan. to the knowledge of "every creature" the Gospel This fact is actually the summary and conclusion of the Lord Jesus Christ, particul,arly His atoning of the following. Death and Resurrection. By "Salvation" I mean the individual's experience of regeneration. The natural grQwth of population is leaving the Church far behind. Japan's population increases Japan is different. Her efficient government at the rate of about 'One million per year. The has provided the nation with civilization. Educa- most optimistic estimate of the increase of the tion is compulsory, the professions are 'Over- Church is never more than twenty thousand. By crowded, doctors live on every street. Its culture the time the nation has sprinted to the hundred- . and national consciousness are highly developed; yard mark, the Church has advanced two yards! its pvogressalong Western lines during this past eighty years has been phenomenal. This land can- Meanwhile Tenrikyo; which had its origins in the babblings and scribbles of a demented peasant • From R.egions Beyond, England. woman some hundred years ago, has developed amazingly. At its centre there are magnificent

FACTS ABOUT EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

temples, schQDls, a fQreign language schQ.ol fDr the s.ome ten th.ousand rural areas each .of which may preparati.on .of missiDnaries, a splendid public c.ontain anything frQm tW'O t.o twenty-five villages.

library, many hQstels, and a training institute fDr My pers.onal census .of a few years ago pr.oduced ev:angelists which graduates SQme seven th.ousand the inf.ormation that roughly some fDur hundred every six mDnths. Every building, all the man- .of the ten thQusand had been "evangelized," ac- uallabQr and the material, are the gifts .of the be- cQrding tQ the definition .of each pers.on wh.o sup- lievers. All evangelists are trained at their .own plied me with inf.ormatiQn. Many splendid mis- expense and prQpagate the doctrines after gradua- siQnaries and Japanese wQrkers are valiantly tiQn, throughQut Japan, at their 'Own expense. tackling this prDblem, but few missi.ons have .or- Hundreds .of thDusands .of pilgrims flock into ganized their f.orces and apPQinted wQrkers tQ vil- Tambaichi fQr its celebratiDns. Its equipment is lage w.ork.

magnificent and impressive. There we .once sent The quicksands .of heathenism have a terrible a yDung preacher whQ preached Christ .on the suction. Japan has an army .of backsliders. P.os- streets with such devQtion that his health gave sibly a very large prop.ortiDn .of them never had way. I l.oQked intQ his tiny shack, rat-ridden, cDb- anything t'O slide' back from, but they dDn't webbed, neglected and dirty, which we had rented kn.ow it.

dQwn a back street. This represented the cause A yQung man came tQ Christ and tQld his mother 'Of the L.ord .of GlQry! Heathenism had its amaz- .of his new-fQund JQY. She threatened suicide if ing temples and millions .of fQllowers, the Gospel he did n'Ot give up Christ. Filial piety was tQQ had its squalid huts and a mere handful .of c.on- str.ong and Christ l.ost. And patri.otism, a new verts. idolatry, has arisen in Japan, based 'On lQyalty t.o The prestige .of the white race has ceased t.o the R.oyal HQuse, and evidenced by worship at the exist as far as the Japanese are concerned. Un- Imperial Shrines. There are nQ truer and m.ore less we can present them with s.omething they l'Oyal citizens than Christians, but many are fac- have n.ot, and d'O something they cannQt, we are ing the .old chQice, Diana .or Christ. We live in not welcQme. We need prayer in Japan t.oday. I challenging times when s.o many have tQ face chal- have seen hundreds .of J,apanese Christians at a lenges. And, alas, the quality .of faith and lQve time .on their knees praying with tears f.or a for Christ is s.o feeble. Defeat is the result.

mighty w.ork .of G.od in the land. Such signs "are NumerQus are the st.ories .of "Gospel triumphs full .of h.ope. It must be prayer £Qr the HDly and, thank G.od, I can tell many, but these are in Gh.ost. But in .our .own Christian literature t'O- the main c.onfined tQ the activities .of thQse sQcie- day is hardly any mentiQn .of Him. ties and individual missiQnaries whQ cQnstrue MissiQn sch'OQls have largely .outlived their use- their Call as a c.ommission to win s.ouls. The fulness. Such sch.oQls find it difficult t.o cQmpete needs are vital and entail the drastic casting .overwith the high educati'Onal standard .of g.overn- bQard .of QbsQlete methQds and a cQncentrati'On .on mental sch.oQls. Very many .of them, in .order t.o th.ose things which prQduce results.

retain their g.overnment recQgnitiDn and grant, have b.owed t.o the .order that all students must w'Orship at the appDinted ShintQ Shrines. Few JAPAN'S GREAT NEED missiQn s·eh.oQls pr.oduce Christians, and, if any, A study .of the Christian QccupatiQn .of the .of necessity they are the type which have been larger cities in Japan shQWS that in every urban taught tQ wQrship at shrines. cQmmunity the fast-grQwing industrial areas are still practically untQuched. With the exceptiQn .of The type .of Christian we are pr.oducing is n.ot a lQne QutpQst here and there, these rapidly exup tQ standard. Admit the IQwest Scriptural panding areas are unQccupied by the Christian standard, "Except a man be bQrn again. . . ." fQrces. H.ow many 'Of .our Christians in Japan t.oday shQW evidences 'Of a changed life and are .outwardly wit- The "upper classes" in Japan still lie almQst nessing fDr Christ? My w.ork as an evangelist entirely .outside .of the Church's influence. The fQr .over thirty years has carried me up and down "1.ower classes," because .of their cQnstant fight in that land and brQught me intQ c.ontact with with PQverty, disease, ignQrance and vice, make a mQst .of the Pr.otestant denominations. My im- strQng appeal tQ the fQllQwers .of Jesus .of NazpressiQns were disc.ouraging bey'Ond words. The areth, but the fQes which beset the upper classquality is very p.oQr. Spirituality is at a l.ow ebb. ease, luxuriQus living, selfishness and lQQse mQrals We are n.ot, as a rule, pr.oducing witnesses. -are just as viciQUS and damning. The Church The rural districts .of Japan t.oday are prac- .of Christ, if she is true tQ her LQrd, knQws nQ tically unt.ouched. They are nQt undiscussed, fQr class distinctiQn, and the unreached "upper class"

a spate .of words has been pDured .out c.oncerning lQQms large in .our unfinished task.-William this prDblem but the problem remains. There are Axling, "The Japan Christian Year Book."

a New Hospital on the Yangtze*

11 By DR. J. W. PELL, Hankow, China I N SHIH HIU YAO, a growing industrial town have shown them great devotion, and never funked. of Central China on the Yangtze fifty miles A soldier who had his hand blown off at the below Hankow there was opened last March wrist by the premature bursting of a bomb he was the Mahaffy Memorial Hospital. This was built handling, was sent a long distance to us by his by funds from the legacy of Miss Jane Mahaffy officer and his life was saved. He is a big North- combined with the gifts of the Methodist Chris- erner, and takes his loss of a limb very stoically.

tian Endeavors of Ireland. From the day of open- A little boy was brought by his mother last year; ing it has filled a great need. but her courage failed her after the boy was well One patient, a deaf and dumb girl of about fif- under chloroform and the operation about to be- teen, had been abandoned by her relatives in the gin. We had to submit and let him out of. the streets of a neighboring town, and lay there night anresthetic, but something we were able to do and day, in frost and snow, until some Catholic without the knife and without her knowledge made all the difference, and a useless elbow be- Sisters found her with frozen feet – which have came almost normal. An aunt, laden with fowls since dropped off at the ankles – took her home and eggs, brought him back the other day begging with them and, after making her spotlessly clean, us to complete the good work. She showed nothbrought her to us for treatment. With dumb signs we try to assure her of our love and interest ing but withering scorn for her sister and called in her, and she is responding. Another woman, he~ a sao-Chinese for potato, or idiot!

who had been relieved of an abdominal tumor The mines have supplied their usual quota of weighing some sixty pounds, felt she was part of accidents. Falls of roof are frequent, and men the concern and very important. She keeps say- get pinned under these for hours or days, and are ing as we visit her ward: "You are wizards using only rescued at great risk and heroic efforts by magic; you are fairies with your charms." A their fellow-miners. A number of chronic opium- similar case went back last month to her home in· smokers have been rounded up by the authorities the country where we have a church, and became and compelled to come in and break it off. Fre- a never-ceasing wonder. Lots of hopeless patients quent executions are taking place all over China have come from that neighborhood since, and just among these poor victims of the drug. Our pres- cannot believe there is any sickness we cannot ent methods of breaking them off the habit are cure, or surgical condition we cannot relieve. quicker and more lasting than the old ways. We A number of cases of cerebro-spinal meningitis blister the patient, then take the contents of the were in the wards on the opening day – from an blister up in a syringe and inject it under the skin infant of two months to a woman of over forty. of another part. Another way is to take some of These often seem quite hopeless cases, but again the patient's own blood from a vein and inject it and again we have seen them rally from impend- deep into a muscle. It is really another version ing death by simple withdrawal of fluid from the of "a hair of the dog that bit him." At any rate, spinal canal. The mode of spread of this dread it gives the patient an actual distaste for the pipe, disease is not known, and until it is, we can only which is a very great point gained, and avoids take ordinary precautions, and carryon. Though that overwhelming craving to return to the old we can sometimes save a patient, yet it may leave ways, which they so often had after the old metha trail of sequences behind – such as blindness, ods of cure.

paralysis, deafness, mental instability – which With each one's duties more settled and divided are very distressing.. Our cook's little girl of three up, we are looking forward to more intensive· has been critically ill with it for weeks, but now evangelism amongst our patients and staff. Pray looks as though she would pull through. They are that Christ's banner may float over the citadel of difficult cases to nurse but our young girl-nurses every heart. May we find the way to win them- and there may be eighty ways for as many folk. • Condensed from The Kingdom Overseas, Methodist Missionary "He that winneth souls is wise."

Society. England.

[ 236]

and How Should Christians Unite*

By the REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., India Author of "Victorious Living," etc., etc.

I N VIEW of the world demands and in view of One is that when the Christians drop down be- conditions within the denominations them- neath the level of organization and church polity selves brought about by division, the churches to the level of experience, there they are the most of Christ must get together. "If they do not," united body on earth. They are united in the said a prominent churchman, "within ten years deepest thing in life, namely, in life itself. They there won't be any churches to unite." This is an share a common life in Christ. The Christian overstatement, but it should shock us to action. Church is at once the most united and the most One of the difficulties in getting together is the divided body on earth – united at the center and underlying feeling that our particular denomina- divided at the margin. But the central thing to tion has been raised up to preserve and propagate hold in mind is the fact that we are one. We do a special phase of truth in Christianity. We do not have to seek for unity – we have it, funda- not want to lose that truth. There is a fact under- mentally and centrally.

lying this feeling. It is true that almost everyone The second thing we have discovered is that the of our separate denominations has come into being saints are about equally distributed among all the as a result of some special forgotten truth. How denominations. If you were to ask me where I can we have unity with that background of an ap- thought they were most thickly congregated, for parent God-inspired separativeness? We are the life of me I couldn't tell you. There is no de- asked to repent of sinful divisions and yet it is nomination that has a corner on the saints. God not easy to do so, because the divisions came not works through the denominations, sometimes in from sin but from a new vision. I cannot honestly spite of them, but never exclusively or particularly feel sinful on account of the rise of Methodism. in anyone of them. If this hurts our denomina- I rather glory in it and so does many another in tional pride, it may help our Christian humility!

regard to his own particular group. The idea that anyone denomination is the exclu- And yet with all that loyalty to the past, we do sive or particular channel of God's grace is as dead feel that this is inadequate. Times have changed, as Queen Anne. Only some people don't know it!

new world demands are being laid upon us that The second thing we have as an underlying fact cannot be met by us as separate denominations. is equality.

We simply must get together. A divided Church The third fact that emerges is that there is a has little moral authority in a divided world. But very great diversity in expressing this underlying how can we get together? Here is where we unity, a diversity as widely expressed as the High throw up our hands. We have the feeling that if Churchman on the one side and the Quaker on the we wait till we can get together on some agreed other, with great diversity between.

church polity or government, then we will wait Three facts, then, emerge-unity, equality, and till doomsday. I don't believe it is possible to get diversity. Any approach to unity must take ac- an agreement in church government that will take count of these underlying facts and build upon in the High Episcopalian on the one hand and the them. I would therefore suggest the following Quaker on the other – and I could not leave out as an immediate, practical plan upon which all either one. I do not believe that unity is possible the churches could come together.

along that line. It would end in so many com- If we are inwardly one, we should outwardly promises that the union would be grey and color- express that fact. Since we all belong to Christ, less and command no one's enthusiasm. I would suggest that we all belong to "The Church I think we must go at it from another angle. of Christ." But since we are in America, I would We must look at certain facts that underlie the suggest as the name, "The Church of Christ in situation. Three outstanding facts have arisen America." We would drop denominational names out of the situation as I have listened in to hun- as separate churches and belong to the one church dreds of round-table conferences across the years. -"The Church of Christ in America." But under * This farewell message of the distinguished missionary and evan- this central unity we would have branches-"The Baptist Branch of the Church of Christ in Amergelist was delivered unde'r the auspices of the ~~ederal Council of the ica," the "Episcopalian Branch," "The Friends'

Church of Christ in America on March 9, prior to his sailing for India. Reprinted from The American Friend of March 18, 1937.

[237 ]

Branch." In these branches we would have local would be the strength of all. The essential thing self-government in much the same way that we would be that we would be on a new basis in refgive States' rights in the United States. If a erence to each other-the cooperative. branch has bishops they could keep them, but they would not force them on the rest as the price of Each nation might have its own national exunity. In the same way, if any branch held to pression of Christianity-"The Church of Christ adult baptism they could continue to do so, but in Great Britain," "The Church of Christ in Inthey would not compel the rest to adhere to it. dia," etc. Out of these national expressions would Each branch could make any conditions or no con- be a "World Assembly of the Church of Christ" ditions for transfer into membership or ministry made up of delegates from the national churches. they may desire to make. Nine-tenths of the de- This World Assembly would speak in the name of nominations would probably straight off make no a united Christendom. It could give guidance to conditions whatever either for transfer of min- a distracted and confused world. We would not istry or membership. Moreover, nine-tenths of want to dominate the world through priestcraft, them would have intercommunion straight off. but we would guide it by moral convictions that The other one-tenth would put themselves into a would be inescapable. stream of influences that in the end would make for the dropping of all barriers. In the mean- What of the Doctrine? time we would be patient, leaving to time and the Spirit of God the righting of exclusiveness. In regard to the doctrinal basis on which this unity would be founded, I suggest that that basis There were two ways in which these United be simple – as simple and yet as profound as States might have attempted unity: one was to Christ made it. He founded his Church on the wipe out all state lines and state names and rule confession that He is the Chris,t, the Son of the everything from Washington. Had we tried this, Living God. That is the Rock upon which His we would have been waiting yet for unity. The Church was founded. That is the Rock beneath other way was to allow local expression in the us all. Any group that would confess that con- States and bind the whole into a central unity. fession could be recognized as a branch. That is We took that way and achieved unity. But in the sufficiently definite to hold us to the essential, and beginning there was a very strong state conscious- sufficiently indefinite to give freedom for marness and a very weak central unity. The first de- ginal differences. cision of the United States Supreme Court was flouted by the State of Georgia. In the original But are the denominations willing to look on draft of the Constitution of the United States, the themselves and others as branches? If not, then word "United" was in small letters, it was an ad- if any denomination wants unity with other dejective. But that word, "United," is now a proper nominations and yet is not willing to recognize itname and is getting more proper all the time! In self as a branch and others as branches, then the the beginning of a United Church our branch matter is plain-it does not want unity; it wants consciousness would be strong but the unity con- absorption. I'm not interested in absorption on sciousness would grow and one day will completely the part of any group. Nor will it ever happen. grip us. On our letterheads, we would have "The It would impoverish Christianity to jam it into Church of Christ in America" in large letters one denominational mold. overarching all, and down in the corner in small letters "Presbyterian Branch." The next time the This plan does not ask any denomination to give letters in the branch name might be smaller! And up any truth it may possess. It would not have some day they might fade out altogether-I don't to give it up-it would give it to the rest of us. know! We would leave that to time. And each needs the others' truth, for all of us are but partial expressions of the Truth. Out of these Over these branches, we would have the "Gen- pooled emphases there would grow a fuller exeral Assembly of the Church of Christ in Amer- pression of Christianity, more nearly approxiica" made up of delegates on a pro-rata basis, with mating the Kingdom of God. For none of us are a minimum number guaranteeing representation the Kingdom-we are only approximations. We of the smaller bodies. This body would have to do are all poorer and weaker for our divisions. A with the matters of general interest to the whole mission compound in India was above the aver- Church. District assemblies would deal with local age. I asked the missionary how they were able matters such as overlapping and duplication. to get hold of such lovely property and the reply was, "The man who had the property built such We would no longer tolerate competition or huge walls around it that he went bankrupt buildduplication for we would then be on the coopera- ing walls and was not able to complete the buildtive basis instead of the competitive, as now. ing, so he had to sell it." He became bankrupt That would mean that the weakness of one would building walls! The separate denominationalism be the weakness of all, and the strength of one has almost gone bankrupt building walls of sep- aration between themselves and others and keep-

WELLESLEY C. BAILEY – FRIEND OF LEPERS

ing them in repair. The time has come for us to named after different bishops. I stayed in the take down those walls, and use the material to "Heber Room." When people asked me where I build a mighty temple of God. was staying, I told them I was staying at "The Bishop's House"; but when those on the inside But we are not only bankrupting ourselves, we asked me where I was staying, I would reply that are bankrupting the world by our divisions. In I was staying in "The Heber Room." The point South India, the Ezhayas, numbering 850,000, a was that, even though there were different names very intelligent caste, decided after many years over our doors, we were all under one roof, and of debate to accept Christianity. After the mo- belonged to one family. Now we are under sepmentous decision had been made, a lawyer arose arate roofs with dividing walls between us. Now in the caste conference and said, "Now that you and then we come together in some j oint enterhave decided to adopt Christianity, may I ask you, prise, but the central thing is not our together- 'Which Christianity?' If you live here, you will ness. Then the central thing would be our unity be 'Church of England'; if there, then 'Baptist'; and the marginal thing our separateness. if the other place, 'Salvation Army.' Now you are united as a caste; then you'll be divided as de- In the foothills of the Himalayas, the fireflies nominations." This held up the whole movement are very numerous in the rainy season and beand still holds ·it up. Many a forward movement come interesting points of light in the darkness. is held up by our division. But one night I saw a firefly convention – there" must have been tens of thousands of them in one Under this plan of union many of our enter- great tree, and there must have been a cheerprises, as the missionary enterprise, could be con- leader for they put their lights on and off in uniducted as a unit throughout the world. And with son. As they put them on together, they lighted what an impact it would come, presenting a united up the countryside. Our .separate denominations front to the world need! are interesting points of light as they shine in the darkness, but let them pool their li~ts and they This plan is more than a federation in which will lighten the world. the constituent bodies are left intact. In this plan they are not intact. There are no more separate One of the advantages of this plan for church churches-there are branches of one Church. The unity is that it could be put into operation now, churches have faded out, there is but one Church. without years of backing and filling and compro- mising. And it would set our faces in the direc- One Christian House – Many Rooms tion of complete unity at once.

Let us change the figure again. In Calcutta, I Christians of America, unite! You have nothstayed with the Metropolitan of India, at "The ing to lose except your dividing walls! Bishop's House." In this house are many rooms Wellesley c. Bailey-Friend of Lepers Founder of the Mission to Lepers in 1874 W ELLESLEY COSBY BAILEY was born brothers who was an officer in the 11th Infantry, on April 27, 1846, at Thornbury, Abbey- then stationed at Faizabad in Oudh. When his leix, Queen's County, Ireland, and spent brother was unexpectedly ordered home, he went his boyhood at Poles Bridge, Stradbally. He was to live with Mr. Reuther, a missionary of the educated privately and at Kilkenny College. At Church Missionary Society. During his stay in the age of twenty, like many of Erin's sons, he Mr. Reuther's home he became so greatly interdetermined to try a Colonial career, and on ested in missionary work that he gave up the idea August 28, 1866, he set out for New Zealand. The of entering the Indian Police and joined the following Sunday, when his ship lay anchored in American Presbyterian Mission as headmaster of the Thames off Gravesend, was the occasion of a a mission school in Ambala City, in the Panjab. deep spiritual experience when his life was henceforth surrendered to Christ. After an absence of Near the mission house there was a small colony nearly two years in New Zealand, New Caledonia of lepers under the care of the Rev. J. H. Morand Australia, he returned to Dublin. rison, D.D., senior missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission on the station and on one Early in 1869, Mr. Bailey left home for India of his visits to the colony Dr. Morrison asked his with the intention of joining the Indian Police. young colleague to accompany him. "Here," wrote There he lived for a few months with one of his Mr. Bailey, "I became interested in the lepers and

raised in Ireland. Thus began the system of "grants in aid" of work not directly under the Mission's control. The Mission's first leper home was opened at Chamba in the same year.

In 1882 Mr. and Mrs. Bailey left India and made their home in Edinburgh where for the next three years Mr. Bailey was secretary of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission and honorary Secre- tary of the Mission to Lepers. Early in 1886 the growing work led the committee to invite him to become the general secretary of the Mission.

During the next thirty-five years not only were homes for lepers and their children established at many places in India, but the work of the Mission was extended to China and to other parts of the world. Auxiliaries and branches were established in Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand and on the Continent and Mr. and Mrs. Bailey traveled widely in the interests of the Mission.

When Mr. Bailey visited Canada in 1892 an Auxiliary was organized in Guelph, Ontario, and Miss Lila Watt became its honorary secretary. Later she was appointed full-time secretary. Hp.r work continued with much success until 1908 when ill health compelled her to take a complete , rest.

The British headquarters of the Society were transferred to London in 1921 and a new execu- WELLESLEY C. BAILElY tive council was formed, of which Sir William Fry, D.L., was elected chairman. A committee used to visit them regularly, little realizing that in the United States was organized in 1910 with I was entering upon my life work." Mr. William M. Danner as general secretary-a Early in the year 1872 Mr. Bailey and his wife position which he filled with devotion and effec- visited Subathu, where Dr. John Newton of the tiveness for twenty-six years. This committee American Presbyterian Mission was caring for assumed direct responsibility for specific work in some needy lepers and the impression as to the various countries. Largely due to their efforts, urgent need for leper asylums was deepened. the American interest has greatly increased and Owing to Mrs. Bailey's poor health, it became the United States Government was influential to necessary, towards the end of 1873, for them to establish a national leprosarium. The American leave India for a time. While on furlough they Committee have also succeeded in stimulating visited in Dublin and Monkstown, and Mr. Bailey practical effort to meet toe situation created by related to a small group of friends some of his leprosy in many countries, and the American peo- experiences among the lepers in the Panjab. ple have contributed generous financial support Shortly afterwards Mr. Bailey gave his first pub- in the maintenance and expansion of Christian lic address ort behalf of the lepers in the Friends' work for lepers.

Meeting House at Monkstown. Following this ad- Mr. Bailey retired as general secretary in the dress Miss Charlotte Pinn and her sisters under- year 1917 with the title of Honorary Superintook to raise about £30 a year for relief of the tendent. His recent death removes from the mislepers. Mr. Bailey subsequently wrote: "Though sion circles not only an outstanding personality we did not realize it at the time, there and then but one who, as founder of a work that has bewas founded our beloved Mission." (September, come world-wide in its activities, ranks with those. 1874.) great leaders of the last century. To the work on In the December following, Mr. and Mrs. Bailey behalf of lepers that Mr. Bailey was privileged to returned to India and commenced work under the direct for forty-three years, is due in large meas- Church of Scotland Foreign Mission at Chamba ure the greater things that are being done today in the Panjab. Shortly afterwards he sent to the in the countries of the world where this age-long lepers· of Subathu Rs. 100 out of the first funds scourge is so widely prevalent.

Centennial of Presbyterian

By HERRICK BLACK YOUNG, Ph.D.

Secretary of the Centennial Council of Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I T WAS in days of depression, with banks fail- Columbus, Ohio, the last of May and the first week ing and commercial enterprises closing their in June. doors, that the first meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was held in the The third emphasis, in the autumn, will be city of Baltimore, on October 31, 1837. The given to promoting interest in the churches, since winter of 1838 was one of such unusual severity it was on October 31, 1837, that the first meeting of the Board actually was held.

that even New York City could not care for her A major effort will be made .to acquaint the destitute and men died of starvation or froze to young people of the Church with the Centennial death in the streets. Business confidence was at . and with their responsibilities in the new century a low ebb. None the less, those who had the of foreign missions which is opening ahead. cause of foreign missions on their hearts, launched Therefore, several special projects have been this great forward moving effort in the face of launched to reach the young people. As Presby- great difficulties. It is with this same spirit that terian youth speak to their parents and friends on the Presbyterian Church in this year, 1937, is the subject of "The Future of Foreign Missions," celebrating its Centennial. While full recognition this should bring home to the adult members, the is being given to the glorious achievements of the present world situation as related to foreign mispast century, the major emphasis is being laid sions. With this in view, a Centennial Oratorical upon the problems and opportunities of the period Contest has been set up, with the finals staged at that lies ahead. The concern of the Board is that the Assembly at Columbus. The theme of the orathe Centennial shall sound an urgent call to tions (from 1,500 to 2,000 words in length) is prayerful consecration for sacrificial service in "The Future of Foreign Missions," and the con- the years ahead, as well as a celebration of prog- test is open to any member of this Church between ress already made. the ages of sixteen and twenty-three. The first The spiritual dynamic which ever has been the pla.ce winner will receive as an award a Friend- outstanding characteristic of the foreign mission- ship Frontiers Tour in the summer of 1937 to inary enterprise is especially needed now to over- elude Tokyo, Pyengyang, Peiping, Shanghai, and come depression psychology, materialism and Dumaguete, Philippine Islands. Winner of second criticism in the Church at home, and to surge out place will receive a Friendship Frontiers Tour to against similar and more sinister forces abroad. Mexico and Guatemala. Vital and spiritual connections must be established with great opportunities and movements of the Elimination contests have been held in local Spirit of God in the world today, and thus kindle churches, the winners participating later in each anew the flame of missionary zeal in the Church presbytery, after which judges in the Pacific, Rocky Mountain, Middlewest, and Eastern areas in America. selected the winners and alternates to compete in The present calendar year was set aside by the person at the General Assembly.

General Council of the Presbyterian Church for During the "depression years" only a small the commemoration and it has been thought wise number of new missionaries have been sent to the to divide the twelve months into three major sec- foreign field each year by the Board; and at the tions. From January 1 until June 1 is set aside same time there has been the usual number of as a period for spreading information on the pres- withdrawals, so that the total force on the field has ent importance of the claims of foreign missions, dropped from more than 1,600 to 1,300. One of as well as the accomplishments of the past cen- the major goals of the Centennial year is to arouse tury. A great deal of the lack of interest has been interest in the Church that there will be an in- due to lack of information about the place of for- crease in the gifts and also an increase in voluneign missions in the present world situation. teers for foreign service.

The second period of emphasis during the year Foreign Missions Emphasis Weeks have been is to be the General Assembly which is to meet at arranged for Presbyterian seminaries and col- [241 ]

THE HaN. WALTER LOWRIE, LL.D. written by Dr. M. K. W. Heicher of Pasadena, California, and is entitled "Hitherto-Henceforth" First Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions in ten episodes. of the Presbyterian Church (1837-1868) The churches on the mission fields, which have leges, and on university campuses where West- grown out of Presbyterian missionary work, and minster Foundations are active. Able speakers the missions in sixteen countries are all setting spend several consecutive days at each institution. aside a special period for celebration during the In addition to formal addresses an opportunity is year. The Africa Mission plan is typical. As a given to present to students, individually and in part of the Centennial, the Mission has planned small groups, a glimpse of the urgent challenge of a Preaching Mission for five days at each comforeign missions and what they themselves may munion point, with African missioners for the contribute to the on-going Christian movement in most part, with a goal to win 15,000 new Christhe new century. tians. April 4, 1937, was set as a special day of prayer, in which the home Church was asked to A forward looking play, "The Years Ahead," join. has been written for the Centennial by Dr. Elliot Field, a well-known religious dramatist. The plot In an effort to bring to the home Church a viis laid on an American campus and with a cast of sion of the world-wide scope of the work of the nine and with no costume problems, it offers few past century, a sound-motion picture film has been difficulties in presentation. produced entitled "Our Century of Progress," with an interpretive lecture by Dr. Robert E. "With Cross and Crown in Every Land, 1837- Speer, who appears in person in the picture. A 1937" is the Centennial pageant, prepared by Dr. special Centennial stereopticon lecture also has William Chalmers Covert. The opening episode been prepared. portrays the inception of the missionary movement in the Apostolic Church; another shows the A Centennial hymn has been selected from more first meeting of the Board of Foreign Missions in than two hundred hymns submitted from all parts Baltimore in 1837, and the final episode gives a of the country and from seven foreign lands. glimpse of the accomplishments of the past cen- "God of Years, Thy Love Has Led Us," by Dr. tury and the challenging opportunities ahead. It Jay Glover Eldridge of Moscow, Idaho, is awarded is available in longer and shorter form and for the prize, to be sung to Beethoven's Hymn to Joy. large and small casts. Another pageant has been A splendid array of foreign missions sermons has been submitted in the Centennial Sermon Contest and the ten outstanding sermons will be published in a booklet and distributed as source material for other preachers on this theme.

"One Hundred Years," the comprehensive his- tory of the work of the century, has been prepared by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of the Board from 1895 to 1929. (Published by the Fleming H.Revell Company.) A series of six booklets has also been prepared by Dr. William T. Hanzsche, under the title, "And They Went Forth."

I. Introduction – including beginnings of Presbyterian foreign missions and their relationship to world history during the same period.

II. Analysis of the Evangelistic strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

III. Analysis of the Medical strand in our foreign mis- sions enterprise.

IV. Analysis of the Educational strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

V. Analysis of the development of the National Church. VI. Concluding chapter – stressing that the Centennial is a consecration and not a celebration.

Centennial pamphlets, one for each Mission, gives the present situation in each field around the world.

At the General Assembly (beginning on May 27,1937) greetings will be brought from the four-

19371 THE CENTENNIAL OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

RE V. MIGUEL RIZZO, JR., MR. YAHYA ARMAJ,uu, MISS YOSKO SAITO, REV. E. C. SOBREPENA, Sao Paulo, Brazil Alborz College, Teheran Manila, Philippines Presbyterian Church, Japan REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN FORIDIGN LANDS teen National Churches in foreign lands, and school. In 1918, he came to the United States, entered there will be an interesting exhibit of the work Macalester College, receiving his A.B. degree in 1923, and of the century. then for two years studied at Princeton Theological Sem- inary. He later entered Drew Theological Seminary, and Some Delegates from Mission Lands for a time served as pastor of the Filipino Church in Brooklyn. Rev. Miguel Rizzo, Jr., of Sao Paulo, Brazil, is one of the outstanding Protestant ministers of Latin America. After his return to the Philippines in 1926, He became pastor of the United Church in Manila and also taught A recent letter from Brazil says: "He is perhaps :the in the Union Theological Seminary. Dr. Sobrepena is only Protestant minister in the city who is being sought editor of the local official organ of the United Evangelical in Council by any considerable number of those who sit Church, The Advance. in high seats in this city and in Brazil, and so he has a unique position and responsibility. His sermons are based *** on eternal truths, and not theological quioblings." Mr. Yahya Armajani, one of the Christian leaders of the Near East, is the representative of the Evangelical H-e is the eldest son of Deacon Miguel Rizzo, one of the Church of Iran. He is on the faculty of Alborz College earliest converts of the first Presbyterian missionary in of Teheran, where he is chairman of the Religious Work, Brazil. and is active in church affairs throughout awakening Iran. After attending the Presbyterian Mission School in Miguel Rizzo, Jr., received his early training in govern- Resht as a small boy Armajani came to Teheran and finment schools and under private teachers. He then entered ished three years at Alborz College. Coming to the United the Theological Seminary in Campinas. During his early States, he took his B.A. degree at the College of Emporia, pastorates, he founded a school for boys and also carried graduated from Princeton Theological Seminary, and reon extensive evangelistic work. In Campinas, he not only turned to Iran where he has been doing outstanding work built a modern church edifice, but taught modern lan- in the Evangelical Church. guages in the local high school and was professor of Portuguese literature in the Government Teachers College. *** Rev. Hafiz Abood Faris is moderator of the Syrian Since 1926, Professor Rizzo has been pastor in the First Evangelical Church. He has spent a number of years in America and is now pastor of the church at Horns, Syria, Presbyterian Church of Sao Paulo, where the membership president of. the Synod, and moderator of the Syrian Evangelical Church. The federation among the Prothas increased from three hundred to sixteen hundred, with estants in Syria, effected under his leadership, in addition to the Evangelical Church includes the Covenanter an attendance of 1,000 at morning services. His , church, churches, the Irish Presbyterian Mission churches and the Danish Mission churches. conducts more than a dozen Sunday schools in the suburbs For a Church-wide broadcast (October 29, of this city of 1,000,000 inhabitants. ' 1937), hundre,ds of thousands of Presbyterian groups can assemble in their own localities to For several years Professor Rizzo was editor of The hear the Centennial message by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the eve of his retirement from the office Review of Na,tiona~ Missions of the Presbyterian Church of Secretary of the Board after forty-six years of active service. of Brazil. He has been asked by the General Assembly A special celebration is to be held in the Fifth of the Brazilian Church to write a biography of the late Avenue Church, New York, October 28, 1937, to which representatives of all Mission Boards and Dr. Erasmo Braga. Societies in America will be invited, together with representatives of Societies in Great Britain and *** The Rev. Enrique C. Sobrepena, D.D., moderator of the United Evangelical Church of the Philippine Islands, is to represent the new church of his native land. He was elected as first moderator of the General Assembly of this United Church at the time of its organization in 1929, and has been reelected biennially for three successive terms.

Dr. Sobrepena was a member of the constitutional convention and assisted in drafting the plan of government of the Philippine Commonwealth.

Enrique Sobrepena was born in Caba, La Union, and joined the evangelical Church while attending grade

Europe. This will be devoted largely to the dis- (c) Training nati.onal w.orkers .on the f.oreign field f.or cussion of the vital issues in world missions at the Christian service am.ong their .own pe.ople. present time, but will include a survey of the century in world-wide missions. In First Church, (d) Devel.opment .of medical w.ork thr.ough better equip- Baltimore, in which the first meeting of the Board was held, there will be another celebration on Oc- ment .of selected h.ospitals, particularly projects such as tober 31 and November 1. public health campaigns, end.owments .of beds f.or .our min- Because many in the Church will wish to make a special gift to celebrate the end of the first cen- istry t.o the P.o.or, etc. . tury and to start the second hundred years, a Centennial Fund for Foreign Missions is being set (e) Certain f.orward-I.o.oking projects t.o be designated up to be used for the following purposes: by the B.oard with particular regard t.o their appeal t.o y.oung pe.ople, w.omen, men's .organizati.ons, and t.o other (a) Life – new missi.onaries t.o increase the missionary particular gr.oups in the Church. OpP.ortunity will be f.orce. The B.oard pr.oP.oses t.o ask f.or these .on a ten-year given t.o individuals and churches t.o undertake such pr.ojbasis, expecting t.o abs.orb ten per cent a year .of this in- ects as they may desire. crease in its regular budget through increased gifts .of the churches. As a result of the centennial celebration, it is hoped that by the end of the year of 1937 the (b) Definite evangelistic pr.ojects t.o meet the .oPP.ortu- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., will be more fully nities n.ow c.onfr.onting the B.oard and its Missi.ons. aware of the vistas of opportunity in the new cen- tury and will be more eager to promote the work of Christ in every land and among all peoples.

GOD OF YEARS THY LOVE HATH LED US (Centennial Hymn, 1837-1937) 8.7.8.7. D. H lMN TO JOY Jay Glove. Eldridge. 19311 Ludwig van B.<tnoven. 1824 Wilh exultation '~rt=±=ft~ii I.!l ~ j Ij: 5' 33 1. God of years, Thy love haib led u~, Thou hast been our bul-wark strong, 2. On ward lead, 0 King e· ter-nal, 10, we heed Thy high com-mand, 3. Lead us forth, a Church u – nit – ed, Strong. cour-a-geous, in Thy migbt.

I mI ~~ 1j Jj Z ~~j-=~–~ ii n ~E ¢fJlf~.1):I~ Wall of fire a gainst the wick-ed, Sword of power a-gainst the wrong.

Bear good news tc ev – ery peo – pIe, Far and near, in ev – cry land. 10, the fields are white with bar-vest, Sheaves to gar-ner ere the night.

II ~:- ~ -C 1 ~- ~I ~~~:=f11~~ ~ 1i4fi~J9~hIlI–~ '"' ':;'"'; "in Thou hast blest of old Thy serv-ants As they bore Thy mes sage far; Thine they are,Thy love doth seek them, Thou wouldst bring them tc the light; ~ ~~ad;' !Lh~h "'~ 'oil; ~ft-ri=#ff-r~f f IfflFT1-ti ~~~d:-J~~~ J.4 ~J~l —-.1..-.+.,-.—-+.-.–1-w0 -~ -1 H-~ I.·-I-1 1 T .+. …-~–.I..6 –"Z+1 7-::–6:t/–1-7-7l~ .

We who fol-Iow in their foot-steps Ev-er-more tbeir debt-ois are.

Lea:! us on till darkness brighteris, On till faith is lost in sight.

Lead us on, 0 King e ter-nal, So shall love, world-wide. pre-vail. A-men• r(.-;'8_iO~~ -e.-_.:JrI..r–~..·~.–I-[-'I.Tt=:-:–1=r1=_l-.=.-/=~Ltt.._l:~==-+=:-..~r.==-f!:~:~-=W~·~.~ W–. …~— -.;j-~—-l Word. C ·Ilyrillibt. 1937, by tb. Prc.l>vteri·, B "ard of j/I)reign Missiona.

Christ Changes Life in

By BRAYTON C. CASE -·~.II'._=""M""I""'S""Si""On""a""rY=o,,,,'""'h_Se=cAh_mo"o"el","ri_Pcay""inn=mB"a"anp"a"'_,iS,B,,,t"u"Mrm_l""a'SS""io_n=A""g""ri""CU_I""tu",,ra_I=;;;;:JI5+"- W HAT difference do Christian missions "One man may take one thousand mates." make to the people of Burma? Is their "Wrong a woman as you may-twenty-five life really changed? rupees (the price of an ox) will make it good." One Sunday afternoon I had been at a meeting "If the skirt of a woman touches the sacred of Christians in a village bamboo chapel. After page of Pali scripture (written on the palmleaf) the service a Burmese Christian asked me to it is counted a sin for which she may suffer years speak to his brother about Christ. He took me in hell." outside the village through the intense heat of the While Burmese boys went to the monastic sun and left me in the shade of a teak tree while school to learn to read, girls were kept illiterate. he called his brother who was cutting grass be- Childhood is changed. As soon as a child is old tween the fields of ripening rice. Soon the brother enough to run, he is expected to help add to the came and set his sickle down beside me. I said: income of his parents, and often will be taken out "Your brother wants me to preach to you about of school (if there is one) in order that he may drive away sparrows from the grain, herd the Christ." cattle, cut grass, lug the smaller child, weed the "You do not need to preach to me," he replied. fields, carry food to his elders, and in any way lighten the burdens of his parents. Children are "I used to work as cook for a Christian English for the welfare of their parents, rather than parjudge, and went to many parts of Burma with ents for the welfare of the children. Half the him. In the morning he held his court, and then children of Burma die in their infancy, and many while he rested in the middle of the day, I watched who live longer are maimed, blind, covered with the door. He would tell me, 'If any man comes itch, attached by vermin, and suffer with diseases to see me with a roll of rupees in his hand for a through ignorance and carelessness. But when bribe, you drive him down the stairs. But if any Jesus Christ comes to a village, there come also one comes who is really in trouble and needs my new health to the child, new schools to open his help, call me and I will help him.' With the Chris- mind, more soap to clean his body and his clothes. tian judge I went to Mandalay, and there I saw a Life is lengthened and expanded, and opportunity Christian leper asylum. If we Buddhists see a for the life of a child is enlarged. Jesus said, leper, we think he must be suffering that penalty "Suffer little children to come unto me." for some sin of a previous incarnation. We throw him a copper coin and say, 'Get out of my sight.' Man is changed. He has been crushed under But the Christians of Mandalay have built houses the burden of debt, poverty, disease and fear of for lepers and provide food and clothing for them. the evil spirits, which he believes are in every I also saw beautiful white women with lovely, cul- tree, pond, field and house. He also lives in fear tured faces who, with their delicate white hands, of his fellow-man; neighbors steal his crops and washed the filthy sores of those lepers. Buddhists maim his animals; cheating .and lying are so hate lepers; only Christians love lepers." common that he trusts no one except his own fam- ily. There is no bank in which to deposit his In Burma, only Christians have leper asylums; money. His few possessions must be hidden only Christians have schools for the blind and away, protected by his long spear which he puts teach them to read and work to earn their living. besides him as he lies down at night. Half a dozen Only Christians have schools for the deaf and of the most ferocious dogs he can find are kept dumb. Christians are "different." outside the door to frighten away his thieving neighbors. They bark all night so he gets no People are changed in Burma when Jesus sleep. But the spirit of Jesus Christ teaches men Christ comes into their lives. to love their neighbors; a new peace and good will among men is introduced and they begin to Womanhood is changed. They have been the help one another in new ways. Christ taught men drudges. The Burmese woman walks behind the man and carries the heavy load on her head. A woman is told that she is worth less than a male dog. The old sayings were: [245 ]

to stand straighter, both in body and spirit. In schools and colleges, and hospitals for nurses'

Christian communities new crops are grown; training.'·'

there is more food. Interest rates go down. A "Are you troubled with thieving?" I asked.

man can enjoy more of what he produces, and "No," he said, "we have a Christian night~ there comes in a new spirit of generosity, to give watchman who, with a cross bow and arrow, for the good of others. The home is cleaner and watches the streets at night, and there is a notice the family is better fed; all life is more abundant. at the head of the village which reads: 'No one A visit to the Christian village of Ingaw will may pass through the village after ten o'clock.' If illustrate. The young people had arranged a any dogs bark, he shoots his arrows; thieves stay summer Bible assembly for young people in the away." villages. As a member of the faculty I was asked There were 125 adults besides fifty children atto give a course on the twelve Apostles, and an- tending the Bible Assembly. When the bell rang, other also on pigs, rice, fruit and vegetables. On people left their houses with the doors open and arrival I was met at the river bank by a bullock· went to the school house. The choir sang, a brass cart from the village, and brought with me some band played, and the people worshiped. .They had not learned much of modern agriculture or medi- Berkshire pigs and Barred Plymouth Rock hens cine, or modern housekeeping, but they had to help in the teaching; also baskets of rice seed, learned to love one another, to pray and sing, to vegetable seeds, cashew nuts, and fruit seeds. The give generously, and to honor the Christian life oxen trotted along the jungle road on which there were mud holes where the buffaloes and pigs wal- of the elders. It made life different. lowed, and more than once we nearly tipped over. I asked to see the headman of the village whose Two miles an hour was the speed limit. In Amer- duty it is to keep law and order. One would exica, people tell me that their town is the best in pect to see some strong-armed man, but he was the country and their neighbors are most remark- over seventy, bent with years. He ruled the vilable. In Burma, they say: "I live in an awful lage through love and justice. There had been no village." Villages were pointed out to me where police cases in his village for many years. The . there were thieves, gamblers, opium eaters and district judge had asked why he was sending no opium smugglers. I was told the chief of one cases to his court, and the reply was: village had been jailed for stealing the taxes. "This is a Christian village. We settle our dis- Fences were tumbled down; houses were leaning putes peaceably amongst ourselves. We do not over; there were roofs through which the sun need lawyers and courts." I went with him to visit one of the Christian was shining, and the houses were in a dilapidated homes. On entering the yard, I saw a vegetable condition. garden, flowers growing, a pig pen on one side and chicken coop on the other. The man of the Suddenly we came to a new type of village. The house came out with a smile and the family dog street was straight, with ditches beside the road walked behind, wagging his tail in friendlin~ss. to drain them. Fences were upright and the I asked if there were any Buddhist homes in the yards were neat, with attractive houses which al- village, and he replied that there were seven most looked like missionary homes. They were houses on the outskirts. The leading home was built up on stilts because, during the rainy season, of the "kyaungtaga," the honorary title used 'to one hundred inches of rain fall in six months. designate a builder of sacred places. He had built The land is a swamp, and floods are common, so a monastery many years ago with 300 rupees and that people live from the second story up. At the had gained the title for life. His daughter had end of the village street was a large attractive attended the school for a few years but was taken teakwood school house. out for fear she might become a Christian. His son went to the monastery where he had shouted "How much did it cost," I asked. his letters to the Buddhist priest for three or four years, but he was scarcely able to read or write. "Ten thousand· rupees," the driver' replied; This Buddhist elder had no garden, no pigs or "but we only had to buy the timber. We built it with our own hands. It is a middle school of 150 children, with a higher department."

"How can you have such a high grade school chickens, because he believed his ancestors might in a village of only 130 houses?" I asked. be in them. It would be a sin for him to kill any "The Christian villages at the foot of the hill of them for meat.

only have primary schools," the driver replied, "Will you come hear what we are teaching "so their children come here for the higher edu- about agriculture in the meetings of the as- cation, and each Christian family extends a stand- sembly?" I asked Kyaungtaga.

ing invitation, with free board and lodging, for "We do not dare to leave the house for fear of any child from any of these villages. Young peo- thieves," he replied. "Are you afraid your Chris- ple graduating here have gone out to normal tian neighbors will steal from you?"

HOW CHRIST CHANGES LIFE IN BURMA

"We have other neighbors of whom we are "Where is the doctor?"

afraid," he replied. "It is after five o'clock," the nurse replied.

The Christian headman explained that these "These are not his hours to be here; perhaps he seven Buddhist families are divided into three is at home."

groups that are not on speaking terms with each We found him, but he said: "Cholera is a very other. contagious disease. We cannot take cholera pa- As I started to go away, half a dozen fierce tients here. There is a pest house outside the city dogs, like wild lions, came bounding after me as if with another doctor in charge who takes care of they would eat me alive. them."

"Why do you have such fierce dogs?" I asked. When we reached the long shed known as the "The dogs are all that we have that we can "pest house," we heard groans of men hoarsely trust," was the reply. crying, "Water, water," for cholera hrings a ter- I told him that the Christians learned to trust rible thirst. We asked: one another when they had learned to trust God. "Where is the doctor?"

"Will you come and hear about the God who "No doctor," they replied.

makes them different?" I asked. The water jars were full, and beside them were "They have their religion," he replied, "and we • bottles of medicine, also full, but there was no have ours." He shut up his heart like a clam; doctor to care for the sufferers. After a short and when he shut Jesus out, he shut out the im- time, the native doctor appeared. He had been proved agriculture, the improved health, the hiding until he heard we were there and would higher education, the richer social life and a great find it out. He had been educated in a government measure of that now abundant life which Jesus medical school and knew the treatment, but it was Christ brings to the villages of Burma. He does not pleasant to see men dying with cholera, and make a difference. he did not want to catch it. He had a medical If Burma is a part of the British Empire, why education, but was not a Christian. He had bedon't the British do something to civilize these come a doctor to get a good salary and pension; people and teach them modern improvements? not for the service he could give to others. Sim- The British have done many things to improve the ilarily do we find a difference in other forms of life of the people, and missionaries are grateful government service where men are not Christians. for the British law and order, peace and justice, which give freedom for the teaching and practice Some British officers, with a Christian back- of religion. Many British officers, with high ground who had seen the cooperative societies of ideals of Christian character, have tried to set up Europe, have tried to organize similar societies , the machinery of government organization to aid for the relief of poor farmers, enslaved by debt, the people of the country. Colleges have been es- who often pay 100% interest for money borrowed tablished by the government, teaching science, to meet living and agricultural expenses between engineering, law and medicine. In each district harvests. They organized central cooperative headquarters there is a government hospital with banks and persuaded men of means to put their free beds and free dispensing of medicines, with savings into them, to be loaned to the poor farm- two doctors in charge. All of this is paid for out ers at much reduced rates of interest. The or- of the taxes. We do not often see such service ganization was set up for village cooperative even in America, but the difficulty is with the peo- credit societies where the farmers who put in ten ple who run the machinery. rupees for a share, could borrow up to 100 rupees I was visiting Myitkyina in the northern part for cultivation at a rate of 15 % instead of 100 %. of Burma where Mr. Geis was a missionary to the Kachins. Cholera had broken out. The people The Buddhist village leader saw in this a val- believe the demons have been let loose and are uable new opportunity, and told his sons and destroying them. At night bonfires are lighted on nephews and uncles, and hired men, to join. "If the streets; a great din is made by rattling of you do not have the money," he said, "I will lend tin cans and shouting. The Buddhist priests you ten rupees so you get your money in quickly. gather on the street corners and recite incanta- Now, elect me chairman. We will each stand se- tions to drive out the demons. Here sick people curity for one another, and sign a paper request- were on the streets, going to the hospital. We ing a loan of 100 rupees each." found a Kachin man lying beside the river bank This paper was sent to the cooperative bank and the loan was secured.

who had been stricken with cholera, and carried "Now," he said, "you give me the money; I am him to the hospital. We met Burmans and Chi- boss, and I will lend it out at the usual 100% in- nese, being helped by their neighbors, and trying terest to those who could not get into the society.

to reach the Government hospitals before they We will all make an easy profit without any died. When we arriv~d, we asked: work."

The loans were recorded in the loan books and, agriculture proposed to be taught in schools, is at the end of the year, principal plus interest was considered mere "animal learning." We are told written down as received, and the next day an to give our life-time savings to build pagodas and amount, equal to the principal and interest, was temples. The food of the poor must go as offer- loaned out again, so that the whole transaction ings to priests and idols. The price received for was merely a book transfer without any money. the harvest must be used for the pagoda festival The heads of the cooperative bank in the begin- and the burning of a dead priest. They teach us ning, were British but the popular cry demanded to waste our substance, but you Christians offer that a fellow-Buddhist should be placed at the the opportunity for progress."

head. When the depression came, and an investi- This man was a leading member of the legisla- gation was started to look for the actual money, tive council and finance committee, and a Burman it was learned there was no money, but only ac- Buddhist, but he knew that Christians were "dif- counts. The head of the bank, to prevent investi- ferent."

gation, burned the bank and his accounts; the Another experience strikingly illustrates this.

bank failed, and several thousand cooperative so- Speeding on an express train from Mandalay to Cieties were closed. Many pronounced the coop- Rangoon, I came to a bridge near which some erative movement a failure. The Christian men at· people had been stealing fence wire from the rail- Pyinmana have now organized a new cooperative road, for which they had been persecuted and bank and new types of village cooperative socie- punished. To get even with the railroad, they ties for the marketing of poultry products. The took the rails off from the bridge, and the engine Buddhist who was head of the cooperative de- crashed headlong into the gulch with several cars partment in my district, came to my office and on top of it, full of passengers. Fifty-seven peo- said: ple were killed. I was at the back of the train, "Unless Christian missionaries help develop the and jumped up with my electric torch. I ran Cooperative Movement in Burma, it will fail." down to the wreck where the injured were shriek- He knew Christians were "different." ing for help.

British doctors, with Christian ideals, saw the "Save me!" they cried. "I have money I will terrible health conditions and the suffering from give you. Save me!"

disease in the villages, and organized the Burma I climbed through a broken window on the side Health Department. Modern methods of health of one of the overturned cars and found I was education were introduced, and trained nurses walking upon the bodies of the dead, between and midwives were placed in strategic centers. which were still moving some arms and feet of Moving pictures were shown to shouting crowds those yet alive. A door had crushed six people all over Burma. Tons of health literature were who were still alive, but I could not raise it. I distributed all over the country, giving instruc- told the injured that I would go for help and come tion on feeding,care and prevention of disease, to save them. I went to the back of the train small pox, cholera, sanitation, pure water, with where men were sitting comfortably in their striking pictures in color. The people gladly ac- seats under the electric lights, and shouted: cepted the free literature. Paper is rarely seen "Will three or four of you men come and help in the villages and the health leaflets were often me to lift a door which has crushed six people?· used as cigar or cheroot wrappers, and were If you help, we can save them."

smoked with appreciation – the only method by Noone would move. ·1 went to the next car which many of them could take in the informa- where there were Buddhist priests with shaven tion! When I met the man at the head of the heads and yellow robes. They were men of in- propaganda work of this Department, in a Chris- fluence, whom people worshipped. I begged of tian village, where people eagerly welcomed him them to tell some strong men near by to come and his ideas, he said: and help me.

"Unless the Christians help in the work of the "They are your fellow-Burmans," I said, "your Health Department, it will only end in hot air." own flesh and blood. Come and help save them."

He was a Buddhist Burman, but he knew Chris- They just glared at me; no one said a word nor tians were "different." made a move. At the back of the train in the Recently I served' on a government committee guard-van, I knew there were axes and crowbars for the reorganization of village and vocational for emergencies. I went back and picked them education in Burma, and visited many schools. up, and as I returned, once more cried: When we left a Christian school, which was mak- "Will someone please come and help me save ing a distinctive contribution to village economic six people?"

life, one of the Burmese men said to me, "The A Burman gentleman stepped out and said, "I Buddhist priests teach us that we must not raise will help."

chickens and pigs. The science of health and He was a Christian lawyer from Mandalay. A

boy came running along beside me, who said he portunities of a more abundant life. He had a was from the Christian school in Mandalay. He bank on his estate which loaned money for culti- also would help. We climbed down into the wreck vating expenses, at 1270 instead of 100%. He and hacked and sawed at the door. While we always paid a higher price for the harvest than worked, passengers came along with lighted the neighboring merchants. He opened roads to candles, saying: the villages; he provided a private police force to protect the people from marauding robber bands, "I have lost my bed bundle! Where is my pil- and his door was always open to the farmers who low? I want my box; it has money in it." had difficulties and disputes to settle among them- selves. He was like a father to his tenants. Cap- One of the men who escaped injury, yelled at tain Rivers said to me: them, "Isn't it good enough that your life was saved, not to trouble these men at their work?" "You are teaching improved practices in the He joined in and helped, but the others only Pyinmana Agriculture School, and have men who worked to get something for themselves but would know how to show these tenants' better methods not work to save others. After many hours we of farming. Will you please locate some of your rescued the people under the door, but only four graduates from the school on my estate as demon- were alive. The last woman had her hip crushed. strators of improved agriculture?" It was daylight now, and some strong farmers were standing besides me looking on. I cried to When I put the proposition up to the young men one of them: in the school, three of them volunteered to leave home and settle on this estate. Each took ten "Won't you please help me carry this poor acres of land; the size of a tenant farm, and there woman across the stream?" they now are growing the improved government pedigreed rice, yielding 2570 more of a crop, "Ma-kaing, ye-bu," was the reply, which means, ripening one month earlier, than that of their "I do not feel like touching her. It would be un- neighbors. Because of earlier ripel!ing, the pleasant to help carry an injured woman." ground is still moist enough for planting, and cow peas have been sown in the rice stubble and plowed Soon after a relief train arrived with the Super- under. The beans grow, and pods form during intendent of the railroad. When I asked why the the two months while the rice is being harvested, people did not help, he replied: threshed and cleaned. Then, they come back and pick the beans which can be eaten or sold and so "In every wreck it is the same way. No one two crops are harvested from that rice field where will help." there was only one crop before. The bean vines are fed to the cattle that work the field, and next After many dead bodies were lifted out of the year a better crop of rice will grow because the wrecked cars, the workmen came upon a Bud- beans have made the soil more fertile. On the dhist priest who was still alive. He had been higher land, instead of rice, they are growing bolstered by the bodies surrounding him and had sugar cane, soy beans and pigeon peas, which not been injured. He stood up and shook his bring a higher income than the rice. Near their hand and then he shook his foot and said, "Noth- bamboo house is a vegetable garden with cabing is the matter with me. I am all right." And bages, carrots, onions, radishes, tomatoes, egg out came the usual Burman expression, "Kan- plants and lima beans. They have good things to kaung-lo-lut-teh," meaning "My good karma eat, produced in the home garden for which they (previous good deeds) has saved me." That is do not have to borrow from the bank between what the Buddhists have been taught for a thou- harvests. They use a modern plow that does sand years. People who were injured received twice as good work as the old native plow. They what they deserved, due to the evil deeds of a also have the Berkshire "Christian" pigs and the previous existence. Those who escaped received Barred Plymouth Rock "Christian" hens. the reward of their good deeds. Why should they suffer for others? The ideas of those farm demonstrators are spreading to the neighboring villages, and life is But Jesus Christ taught the way of the Cross, being changed. Those three farm demonstrators the way of suffering to save others. That is what and that captain at the head of the ·estate are makes Christians "different." working to lift the village farmers out of poverty, debt and hopelessness. Each of them is saying, For many years I shuddered whenever I went "I'll help. I'll help." They are Christians; their by that bridge. But now when I come to Kyauk- lives have been changed by the spirit of Jesus taga, the town near that wreck, I am thrilled with the expectation of meeting Christian friends Christ who said: working to save others. "I am come that they may have life and may Captain Rivers, a former army officer, recently have it more abundantly." became the director of a large estate of 35,000 acres on which live 15,000 tenant· farmers and their families. He saw their rice yielded a poor crop. They were slaves to money lenders, and life was hopeless. He wanted to lift them to the op-

by M,r. aM Mrs. Martin

KENYA GIRLS OF EAST AFRICA-THEIR ORNAMENTS ARE BRASS RINGS, BEADS AND IVORY EARRINGS Photo by Mr. and Mrs. Martin Johnson MOVING PICTURE-EAST AFRICAN NATIVES STARTING A WAR DANCE

Moving Pictures of African

11 By WILliAM L. ROGERS, Now Y",k I~ O NCE it was news when denominational mis- ensuing industrialization; the wealth of Africa's sion boards cooperated in their missionary natural resources; and some of the effects of in- work. Now the first joint production of a dustrialization upon the native African. These motion picture on a year's field of foreign mission reels are comprehensive enough for advanced edu- study is news because it marks another advance cational groups, and at the same time are pre- in interdenominational cooperation. It is news, sented so simply as to be usable with the grade too, when that motion picture, prepared primarily school children.

for missionary education, is recommended by edu- Reel three, From Fetishes to Faith, takes up cators for use in public schools as an educational the problems which confronted the first mission- film. It bids fair to be a successful experiment aries to Africa, shows how they are gradually be- in cooperative financing. ing solved and sketches the hopes for the Chris- Since Africa has been the subject for foreign tian church in Africa when the present tremen- mission study by the Protestant churches during dous needs have been met. Thus the first two the past year, it seemed advisable to have ade- reels paint the background of African life in quate visual material to supplement the study which Christian missionaries must work, while books. the third reel shows what is being done for the A committee of the Missionary Education African. The entire African situation is in this Movement soon found that although many of the way presented to the church at home and chal- denominational boards had short motion picture lenges it to match the efforts of the missionary films on Africa, none wished to take the respon- with unselfish support.

sibility for editing a longer film for interdenom- The success met in the cooperative financing of inational use. The Harmon Foundation finally this production offers the hope that a way has agreed to produce the picture, through its Division been found by which the denominational boards of Visual Experiment, and to make copies of the may have valuable visual material on their vari- film available to the boards, providing the Boards ous mission fields which has hitherto been too having work in Africa would assist. expensive. When twelve sets have been sold pro- A fine piece of cooperation followed. Ten of duction costs will have been met and the net in- the boards and their missionaries contributed come from additional sales will be divided among films, as did the late Martin Johnson, the Legation the purchasing boards. * Most of the boards own- of the Union of South Africa and others. The ing copies of the film charge a nominal rental for final selections were made from over a· hundred its use by local churches. It is likely that the first reels of film submitted. The scenario was pre- two reels will be increasingly used by the school pared by the writer of this article, with the help- systems of the country. While public schools will ful supervision of Rev. Emory Ross, Secretary of not accept religious material as such, they offer the Africa Committee of the Foreign Missions no objections to films embodying high ethical and Conference of North America, and by the Mis- cultural values. Denominational mission boards sionary Education Movement and denominational are thus in a strategic position for the production boards. of films which will pay their own way, while meet- AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD is a 16 mm. film, in ing the educational needs of the boards. Regard- three reels, each of which is a distinct unit. The less of whether or not AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD first reel, What Africa Is, makes use of animated proves a financial success to the denominational charts and maps as well as scenes to portray Af- mission boards, the interdenominational coopera- rica's history, physiography, racial distribution, tion that has gone into this production has great primitive religious beliefs, arts, and tribal or- vallie in itself and points the way to future help- ganization. The second reel, How Africa Lives, ful cooperation in the same field.

shows Africa's home life – types of houses, clothes, ornamentation, domestic relations, and • Ten and two-thirds sets have already been sold to boards- types of food; how th e African I'mteamkeasn a l' tivhinthge; Assemblies of God; Church of the Brethren; Congregational and the conquest of A fri ca b y the wh Christian; Methodist Episcopal; National Baptist; Northern Bap- W I u.tist Convention; Norwegian Lutheran; Presbyterian Church in S.; Presbyterian Church in U. S. A.; Seventh Day Adventist [251 ]

Future of Antioch I•n

Christian Missions to the ffMother of Gentile Churches"

By W. G. GREENSLADE, Beirut, Syria I Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1)8- ~==========================~ W HAT happens to Antioch in Syria is of largely substituted Latin for Arabic characters more than passing interest to Christians. in signs on the shops, and they publish a daily That city, "Mother of Gentile Churches," paper called "The New Day," partly in the Latin is where the "disciples were first called Chris- character and partly in the Arabic.

tians." Thence Paul and Barnabas set forth on The Arab or Syrian inhabitants of the sanjak, their foreign missionary campaign and there, including the Christian population is another fac- through the early centuries, Christian theology tor. Alexandretta is also Syria's only seaport and was worked out. Thence Ignatius went to Rome a large part of Aleppo's shipping· is through that to die a martyr and Chrysostom went to Constan- port. To pass by rail from Aleppo to Alexan- tinople to preach righteousness. There the body dretta means crossing the Turkish border and of Simeon Stylites was brought for burial from back again.

his neighboring mountain where he had made his The Syrian attitude is as follows: "Turkey de- influence felt throughout the empire. Several sires to annex the province of Alexandretta on ecclesiasts of Oriental Christian sects still bear the pretext that most of its inhabitants are Turks.

the title "Patriarch of Antioch," though living in … The Syrian people never doubt the fact that Damascus, Beirut or other centersl. the majority of the inhabitants of the sanjak are In recent months Antioch has been the subject Arabs.. . . Turkey cannot ignore the fact that of an international controversy. France has the natural boundaries between Turkey and Syria promised independence to the two mandated coun- are the Taurus Mountains; there are no other tries of Syria and the Lebanese Republic and will boundaries at all. If some of her subjects are liv- recommend their admission to the League of Na- ing to the south of this range why does she not tions. But Turkey has demanded a further di- suggest the exchange of inhabitants."

vision of Syria by making the district of Alexan- Recent reports from Geneva seem to indicate dretta, including its metropolis Antioch, into an that the Turkish view is prevailing and that the independent state. sanjak of Alexandretta is to have an independent What bearing has this controversy on the administration with a French High Commis- missionary cause? Since the World War the san- sioner, with a nominal allegiance to Syria, but jak (or ,district) of Alexandretta, though con- with recognition of Turkey's peculiar interests.

nected with Syria, has been financially autono- This may be merely a first step in the reabsorp- mous and has had some degree of administrative tion of Alexandretta and Antioch by Turkey.

independence. Racially the population differs The chief Christian mission operating in the from the rest of Syria in that a large proportion territory is the Irish Reformed Presbyterian with is of Turcoman stock. Antioch is predominantly stations at Alexandretta and Antioch. Its work Turkish-speaking, with Arabic and Armenian as is chiefly among the Arabic-speaking population.

secondary languages. From Antioch can be seen A number of Armenian Congregational churches the long ridge of Musa Dagh, with its cluster of are the result of the work of the American Board.

Armenian villages. Opportunities for contacts and effective witness- Turkey's interest in the sanjak is based partly ing have been found by the missionary agencies in on the large Turkish-speaking population, and the territory, but the most fruitful line of ap- partly on the ground that the occupation of Alex- proach has been through literature. The printed andretta was purely military and not intended as word is being-read more widely than is often.

a permanent annexation to Syria. She also main- realiz·ed. Colportage work has been carried on, tains that the responsibility of France cannot be and newspaper evangelism has been attempted.

passed on to the new state of Syria. The port of Turkish-speaking students from the Near East Alexandretta is only a few miles to the south of School of Theology in Beirut have been able to Turkish territory. The Turks on the Syrian side spend their summers working with some success have their young Kamalist clubs; they have in Antioch and other centers.

[252 ]

MISSIONARIES THROUGH COLORED GLASSES

As to the effect of the new agreement upon mis- ligious regulations of Turkey would apply to work sionary activity, there is not likely to be any im- among the Turks. The question which should disportant limitation of present liberties so long as a turb the Church is whether the Christian forces system of joint sponsorship prevails. Should the are going to be adequate to meet the opportunity district ultimately be absorbed by Turkey, the re- in this ancient stronghold of Christianity.

Missionaries Through Colored Glasses "Fighting Angel" and "The Exile" by Pearl Buck A Review by the REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, D.D., Nashville, Tenn.

Recently a Missionary in China under the Presoyterian Church, South I N "The Exile," Pearl Buck wrote an idealized guage, she really believes about God or prayer or picture of her mother, a remarkable record of the uniqueness of the character and claims of a life with a high purpose, the picture of a de- Jesus Christ – not to speak of the nature and voted missionary. One is conscious at times that reality of sin. At times we wonder where her the daughter is weaving into the picture her own sympathies are. sophistication; it is difficult to conceive of Mrs. Sydenstricker as a mere "exile." But the charm Those who knew her parents are convinced that and self-sacrifice of her character is beautifully Pearl Buck is pitifully disloyal to her father. If portrayed. she cannot agree with the purpose for which the missionaries of Christ give their lives, at least In striking contrast to this is the picture drawn she need not spread a perverted estimate of them. of the father in "The Fighting Angel." According That many missionaries have made mistakes and to the daughter his understanding sympathy and even sinned, they themselves would not deny. Still love for his children were conspicuous by their the ratio of failings which she describes to other absence; his mind was wholly on his work, so characteristics and achievements of magnificent that the mother is represented as forced to fend worth would be about one to ten thousand. To alone for the welfare of the children. Former one familiar with missionary life, her criticisms friends and associates of Dr. Absalom Syden- and strictures are often false and absurd. stricker, who is called "Andrew" in the book, would scarcely associate with his memory the At the same time her descriptions of missionstubborn, awkward, ruthlessly Teuton spirit that ary sacrifice, loneliness, hardships, courage and the daughter describes. They speak of him as an fortitude are vivid and true. Would that every intense individualist; but the reputation they speaker and writer on this theme had the descrippreserve for him is "that prince of itinerators." tive ability of Pearl Buck. Her descriptions are With prodigious labor through fifty years, he excellent of Chinese life, villages, dogs, gambling, preached the Gospel round about Sutsien and Su- the opening of Montgomery Ward boxes, and chowfu and Haichow and Tsing-Kiang-pu. It was some of the economic missionary problems. The his aim and accomplishment to build on no other account of the fateful days of the siege of Nanman's foundation. king in 1928 is accurate and thrilling.

It is well to remember that, for Pearl Buck, the In spite of all she says about her father one norm of what missionary work ought to be, in- cannot but – even through these pages – respect deed of religion itself, is that which lies in her the old man. He deserves a truer and better symown mind. She is not a missionary and now lives pathetic historian. His soul was not the petty on an estate in Pennsylvania, and in an apartment thing here described, nor was his environment. in New York. One gathers from this book that Missionary life is not an exile. It is not a duress. missionary service is not at all to her liking. To a true missionary it is a glad privilege, in spite of hardships. That is what the missionaries have It is difficult to understand just what, in spite been ceaselessly telling us; and from the looks of of her 17th century Biblical and theological lan- their faces we believe it.

Ways of

crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MR8. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I========================~I Shall We Use Projects'? pull with all its might. Christ from its promotional literature was a most concrete preacher give the following specifications: There can scarcely be ap.y and leader in actual endeavor. question as to the nece~sity for The adoption of a missionary or Magnify your world-a project ~or giving new~born emotIOn~ ~nd a share m a worker, his field or enlarged VIsion. Instead of seemg purposes aroused by mISSIOn some feature thereof will moti- India as a far-away country of remote study and programs an e~rly ac- vate a congregation far more interest the Y. P. W. F. Project will tivation as a conservatIOn and than pulpit eloquence or even reveal large groups of ea~est, at~n­ an outlet. But opinions differ as brilliant programs. tive young people learmng to h~e useful, satisfying lives, to take theIr to whether the unconcreted ap- Illustrations of this are the places in home, chu~ch and profespeal for "missions" or .the sp~­ familiar outflow of personal sional life. Japan WIll be sho~n !lot cific one for some defimte proJ- gratitude in Thanksgiving min- as a tiny island kingdom onsthng ect should be the ideal. Must istrations to the unfortunate; with armament but rather the locathe budget be concreted in order boxes, "barrels," special offer- tion of the Sei Gakuin boys' school in to awaken adequate response? ings, etc., in the a~mosphere of Tokyo. Africa will no longer appear One major denomination with Christmas; the clImaxmg of a as a huge continent filled with super- period of mission study in a stition, ignorance and disease, .but as which the writer is familiar class, department or an en~ire a great opportunity for spr~ad.mg the came out determinedly for the Sunday schOOl by preparmg Gospel of Christ and the prmcIples of generalized appeal and closed its packages of usable articles for Christian living through hundreds of African missionaries or Negro vdlage schools, meagerly equipped but budget channel to s p e c i f i c s. groups on the home field ~his attended by pupils intent on learning Whether this was a premature year; taking up. the collectIOns the teachings which will unlock for forward movement toward an in miniature AfrIcan call drums, them the storehouse of knowledge to ideal goal or a disregard of southern gourds or similar re- which the white man has access. And ceptacles, by a child in native so around the world ,the Project brings fundamentals in human psy- costume' making a model of a out in bold relief youth of all races chology is left an open quest,on; mission 'station, moulding pot- and countries beckoning to us for friendship and understanding, for a but the outcome was disastrous tery in clay, etc., etc. The vil- helping hand. . . . This is an effecand the national policy had to be lage schools of Africa .have fur- tive effort at building a new world materially modified. Is it not nished popular proJ ects for through the educational enterprises of young people in the past year's our brotherhood which have been set true that human responses are study, also looking up Afri~an or aside to be supported by young people. and always will be varied due to American Negro students m vaearly conditioning and that elu- riouscommunities and culti- More than 4,000 young people worksive thing we call temperament? vating their friendship. "Ex- Undoubtedly some people inte- changing experiences in your ing together can. do something…By grate and synthesize their early group or with other groups as to joining forces WIth other ChrIstIan missionary information and your adventures in o~her ra<;e youth an individual aJility can be friendship," is a practIcal proJ- magnified many times. Here's how to align their future activity with ect suggested in the Disciples of an abstract ideal. But this can- Christ literature for the current do it: . not be counted upon. Many year. By far the most ambiti?us others of equal worth must al- venture on a large scale of WhI<;h Select your project (a list of seven ways think and respond in terms the writer has recently heard IS is given, this list to be changed every two years so that groups may have of the concrete. Hence the de- The Young People's World opportunity for diversified end~avor). sirability of a specific project Friendship Project Discuss the proposed work WIth the carefully selected and persist- young people, the pasto: an~ the ad~lt launched l~st year by the United adviser. Secure matenals mcluded m ently renewed froIl.l t!me to tim.e. Christian Missionary Societ~ of a free packet to be had from .The Ministers often fall Just here m the Disciples church. BrIefs United Christian Missionary SOCIety, their pulpit presentations, think- 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. ing "a few missionary illustra- [254 ] Set your financial goal at $1.00 per share getting as many subscribers tions" in their routine sermons for shares as possible in the young are enough for them to qualify people's group. Make up your annual as missionary-minded pastors. goal bv September of each year oli The congregation needs some- the basis of the number of shares the thing tangible to lay hold of and group can support, sending :word re- garding the goal to the natlOnal or- ganization. Throughout the year at every meeting of the group mention the Project. Give information as to what is being done. Give special as- signments to groups for reports.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Keep the interest alive by constantly 25 % of the membership are giv- electric lights under colored stressing the Project. The entire plan is an attempted answer to the ing anything for missionary be- paper, if in the house) indioft-repeated question of young people, "May we not have some piece of nevolences, thus almost crippling cating how the big logs under missionary work to consider our very own"? this next 1},nger at the bottom," the pot represent the mission- Other religious groups with etc., etc., until the total mutilated aries and Christians in the U. S. specific projeots worked out in conformity with age interests "hand" is held up as the symbol and the little black sticks the naand the down-to-date conditions of our changing world are urged of the working efficiency of the tive evangelists, the total fire beto send their plans to this Department for the purpose of church. If the application is to ing the effect of close coopera- "sharing" our best endeavors in the common Cause. be made individual in some such tion. Neither is sufficient alone.

Note the Department Editor's address at group as a young people's so- African Lights and Shadows: the top of page 254 to avoid the delay of forwarding from the New York office. ciety, cut out enough hands for A vivid story illustrated while Visualizations all present, and in the course of being told by shadow pictures on Akin to projects and doing the talk, have each member a large sheet. Full directions close teamwork therewith are the appeals to the eye. Don't "mutilate" his own symbol in given in leaflet of that name. skip over this ne~t portion, Friend Worker – among – Adults, accordance with his personal Upriver on the Oregon: A for regardless of maturity, Eyegate has never had a close com- record, and take the resulting travelogue along the African petitor as a popular route to Man-soul; and if the device is symbol home for prayerful con- river of that name, a river being adapted to the age interests of the group and made an auxiliary sideration. It will often press simultaneously traced in sand on means instead of the main objective, it will be found an effective home the truth as mere words a table or on a map, with palm attention riveter and memory fixer. Remember the example of and injunctions cannot do. trees, little huts, toy animals, the great Teacher among fields, lakes, lilies, fowls of the air, etc. The following visualizations boats and mission stations dot- Maps, pictures, pos,ters and unique uses of the church bulle- outlined in the packets of the ting the scene at intervals. tin board need only be mentioned. A good chalk talker is Disciples' literature mentioned In an African Setting: Coninvaluable. The device of the Crippled Hand may be made in our previous issue are well struction of an African villageconscience searching. Trace and cut out a life-sized outline of the worth thinking about: homemade or a Bradley Village human hand with fingers well apart. Write on each of the five White Gobblers: A s the Cut-out, with the meeting arfingers an objective in general speaker tells of the successive il- ranged as a palaver, the African congregational or group work legitimate seizures of African drum call given, the native as: Regular attendance at serv- territory by European nations, a greeting shown, etc. ices, systematic and proportional giving (for "current expenses" white paper gobbler (for which Meet Your Own Missionaries: and "for benevolences" on sep- pattern is furnished) bearing Costumed impersonations of arate digits if desired), daily the name of the nation concerned missionaries who tell their own prayer, mission study, and the printed across it is fastened in stories as taken from biographilike. If the congregation or the the appropriate place on the cal sketches furnished by the lesser group is to be considered large map of Africa, so that the publishing society. (These may as the unit, give a little talk on finished map will show plainly be obtained at almost all the deeach digital objective in turn, as, the location and number of for- nominational headquarters, by "In our membership of 375, the eign "gobblings." It is best to . applying to the literature secreaverage attendance at a worship have one person attend to the tary or clerk in the educational service is only about 125, so this mounting and a series of speak- department. ) first finger is two-thirds crippled ers present the subject matter, As stated last month, packets (bending it down in that pro- as, "Gobbler Britain" (eight including these items and much portion, on the device); only gobblers required); "Gobbler more available material usable Portugal" (three); "Gobbler in any denominational group France" (six), etc. While the may be had for 50 cents each.

territory in which the United A great variety of interde- States is interested in ~ mission- nominational devices on the ary way (the Congo) is under same principle as the foregoing the control of other nations, it is have been described in this De- well to prick our pride in not partment in previous months possessing a gobbler of our own and may be found in files of the by mention of incidents in our Magazine such as most public past history where we have libraries have. It is the earnest played the part ourselves. desire of the Editor to list and God's Torchbearer's – a com- cite prices for usable material bination.of visualization and im- among all denominations, bear- personation, in that a series of ing on the new study topics, if speakers representing different sent as early as possible for African natives come forward June, July, September and Oc- at the summons of the leader. tober numbers. African and each carrying a little black stick Negro stereopticon and moving which the leader places under a pictures proved invaluable vis- pot hung above a camp fire (real ualizations in schools of missions if outdoors but simulated with as well as regular church wor-

ship services, in the past year. sential to its universal mission. And cluding some material for young There will be a list of such pic- only as they retain that vision are tures bearing upon "Rural Life" they likely to resist absorption into people and the little folks. In the setting of what is designated and "The Moslem World" for new political faiths built around race, as a renewed interest in tithing, class and nation. your selection at an early date. The rentals are nominal; and Weare encouraged by the in- "Helps for the Stewardship projectors may be found now- terdenominational response to Chairman" says: adays in almost all communities. plans set forth in this Depart- ment to believe that THE REVIEW First and most important of all, let us get this truth firmly fixed in our Fresh Missionary Ammunition is having no small part in culti- minds: Tithing is nota scheme for vating the atmosphere for the raising money. . . . God is after Each month the Department growth of this world Christian hearts. Tithes and offerings consti- Editor's mail bag brings fresh consciousness. To that end send tute the age-old plan of the heavenly encouragement to believe that in your best plans for mission- Father (1) to save men's souls from the "ways of working" featured ary education in all departments the deadly sin of covetousness; (2) to in THE REVIEW are proving of church activity, particularly teach His redeemed children to put most acceptable and are widely His Kingdom first; (3) to allow them appropriated. Innumerable pJeas among the children and young thus to have a part in the extending for more information regarding people who are our hope for a of His Kingdom, thereby glorifying plans thus passed along from new world order. God and obtaining "treasures in our contributors are received, heaven." also requests for activating lit- Children's Special Pac k e t: erature-and this regardless of A play, "The 'Prove Me' denominational imp r i n t s on The Editor has recently received Plan," is included with the dileaflets and programs. This is from the United Christian Mis- versified literature, some of as it should be in an era when sionary Society, Missions Build- which is especially adapted for strenuous efforts are being made ing, Indianapolis, Indiana, a use in devotional services in the to increase the consciousness of large package of missionary ma- women's society. Write the Litthe Church as a world Christian terial for use with junior groups erature Department of the Womcommunity, not a series of sep- en's Missionary Union as menarate sectarian plots in which bearing upon the current theme tioned above for list of leaflets Baptists, Presbyterians, Meth- of Africa, their period for such and prices separately or as a odists, etc., are cultivating their study being April-October of this whole. own particular doctrinal speci- year. It is admirably adapted mens. for use among children of that Bermuda, Coral Isle of the age interest. It includes intro- Atlantic: This is the title of a In a report on the state of the ductory explanatory material, a new silent, 16 mm. motion pic- Church at the biennial meeting map of course, good picture ture film, complete in three reels, of the Federal C 0 u n c i I of loaned free of charge by the Na- Churches of Christ in America, sheets, stories, suggestions for tional Motion Picture Service, last December 9-11, these words creative activity, fascinating 723 Seventh Ave., New York. were spoken: details for making an African Write direct to the company. village, plans for making a wall frieze, an African picture book, A Seventieth Anniversary Cel- native canoes from hollowed-out ebration: The Methodists are wood, moving pictures of Af- "going places" just now. Among By every means in our power the rican scenes, posters, a very other things, their Women's Forvision of the Church as a world Christian community mu~t be made elaborate African party, games eign Mission Society has in- African children delight in, augurated a campaign for three luminous if our devotion to it is strengthened. The practical need of imaginary tours through mis- years leading up to the celebra- this emphasis is acute. Such an em- sion stations, guessing games, tion of their seventieth anniverphasis will put the enterprise of foreign missions in its proper and per- camp fires, real African refresh- sary, with a different emphasis manent setting. And it is entirely ments, etc. While some of the for each year. This campaign possible that our people will give of material describes conditions at is bound to yield much that is of their substance. to a cooperative world definite stations maintained by universal interest and usefulness Christianity in· a measure even ex- the Christian Missionary So- among sis t e r denominations, ceeding their gifts to the pioneering ciety, even that is of a typical, particularly during its first year missionary efforts of the past. . . . What is needed today is the actual general character, and the large whose main emphasis is to be growth of fellowship. This seems to bulk of material might be used upon a "teaching mission." The us the central guiding principle of the Christian conscience in thes'O! times. equally well in any evangelical words "seven" and "seventy" group anywhere. The stories are to be played upon in the va- Wherever the barriers of economic, racial and nationalistic differences are particularly good. This gen- rious features-each district to impede the growth of fellowship. there erous-sized packet sells for 25 secure seven new organizations the Christian conscience demands that these barriers and not fellowship cents and is well worth its price. for their seven-point star; auxshould give way. . . . Only as our Tithing Material:' From the iliaries to be divided into groups members catch the vision of the Women's Missionary Union of of seven for prayer circles; sev- Church as a World Christian Com- the Southern Baptist Church, enty intercessors throughout the munity are we likely to find solutions to these problems (the relations of 1111 Comer Building, Birming- country, etc. Fuller details and Church and State) which will pre- ham, Ala., comes a flood of new suggestions are in hand and will serve for the Church the freedom es- leaflets to promote tithing, in- be featured next month. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,~,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~==I~~ INDIAN MOTHERS We thank thee, our heav- enly Father, for the mothers who freely offered themselves that we might live.

We think of their love and their loyalty, their gentleness and their strength, their kind- ness and care, their sacrifice and patience.

Help us, 0 God, to honor them by our thoughts, by our words, by our actions, by our appreciation and by our grati- tude. Help us so to learn and grow and live that we may be- come the fulfilling of our mothers' desires and prayers for us.

May we be kind to them as they have been kind to us; may we help them as they have helped us, remembering that He who died for us upon the Cross in that last hour was mindful of His mother.

"All mothers are rich when they love MOTHER AND A MODERN INDIAN MOTHER their children. DAUGHTER hard. "Your mother said, 'she There are no poor mothers, no ugly Yannabah slowed her pony to cannot go. Tonight there will ones, no old ones. a walk. The desert air was good be a "sing" for her.' " after five years at the govern- Their love is always the most beau- ment school. A few weeks were Yannabah knew w hat it tiful of the joys." hers, weeks of vacation from meant-the sing, the dance, the school, from routine, from strict men sitting in a circle around MAURICE MAETElRLINCK. discipline. She would be happy her to look her over, finally one in her old home. of them taking her to his "ho- A PRAYER gan" to live. There would be no Someone was coming up the more chance for school. For a We bless thee for the great main road. She knew it was an moment she hid her face. Then and precious ideal of mother- Indian by his bare head and the she lifted her head proudly. hood. swift stride of his moccasined feet. "Tell the trader's wife to look We praise thee for the present for me by the time the moon is joy and the lasting influence of "Hocko, shahte," the voice of up," she said. The boy sped all good mothers. her cousin greeted her. down the trail into the desert.

We think of the noble women "The trader's child is ill," he "Yannabah rode slowly along all over the world and in all said eagerly. He knew that at the trail to her own hogan, all times who have prayed God to school she had had hospital the joy gone from her heart. bless them with children, and training. The old mother sat on the then have prayed him to bless ground near the fire. Once their children. "I will go," she said, with a Yannabah lifted her head and feeling of exultation.

"No," said the boy, his voice [257 ] looked long into her mother's or whether such practices are CONFERENCE ON LIFE eyes, but soon both turned away departures from the earlier cus- AND WORK, OXFORD, troubled. Should she stay with toms and are a lowering of tribal the old woman who loved her standards, so bringing degen- ENGLAND Church, State and Society though she said so little about eracy.

it? If she went away per- "Are the old men and women Following a dozen years after haps it would mean that she who tell the young people that the original Conference on could never return to her moth- 'Blanket Marriages' are a cus- Christian Life and Work at er's hogan. But she could go tom of the tribe, willing to make Stockholm in 1925, there will back to the towns and schools the efforts their forefathers meet at Oxford, July 12 to 26, and have a chance at the hospital made to see that such marriages a second world conference of the training she had dreamed of. are not just temporary arrange- same general nature under the Perhaps some day she could ments? Are the older people auspices of the Universal Chrisserve her own people in a hos- making the old efforts to see tian Council. pital on the desert. that such marriages are made in good faith and kept pure or is it Among the 825 persons who Yannabah decided to leave but a matter of complete unconcern will go to Oxford the number of knew if she were to go it must to any and all of the older mem- women thus far appointed from be quickly.. She turned, gave a bers of the tribe whether or not America is thirteen. Among last look across the fire to the the young folk so marrying in- them are: Miss Eliza H. Kenbent old woman at her task, and tend to remain faithful, protect- drick of Wellesley College, Mrs. was gone. The old woman heard ing their mates from the evils of H. H. Pierce of New York City, her go but did not stop her. adultery, or desertion and neg- Mrs. Harper Sibley of Washing- Perhaps she had a moment of lect? ton, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett of the true understanding for her girl Council of Women for Home who had been learning better "The essence of valid mar- Missions, Miss Anna V. Rice of ways. riage is the free consent before the Y. W. C. A., and Mrs. Harrie witnesses of parties who are R. Chamberlin of Toledo, Ohio. Misunderstood and misunder- competent and free to marry to Other prominent women constanding – Yannabah so typical live permanently together as nected with American church of Indian youth of today, stands man and wife to the exclusion of life have been invited but have midway between the old customs all others on either side. This found it impossible to accept. of her parents and the new civ- much is required in all civilized ilization of the white man and communities today. Studies in preparation for the yet belongs to neither. Conference are engaging the at- "In Christian marriage a man tention of leading individuals in . Excerpts from a story by Dorothy Cate, and woman are joined together significant groups in many parts III the Woman's Press Magazine. in Christ. The marriage be- of the world. The following are comes as much a part of the particularly recommended: (1) THE STUDENT WELFARE spiritual life and development Christ's Way and the World's- COMMITTEE OFFERS as baptism, confirmation and In Church, State, and Society, ATHOUGHT* partaking of Holy Communion. by Henry Smith Leiper; pre- senting crucial issues and how The Student Welfare Com- "The young Indian, returning the churches are seeking to meet mittee of Flandreau Indian to the reservation, can make of them in our contemporary School, Flandreau, South Da- marriage a mockery. He may world; 144 pages; paper cover kota, has been thinking most give up all idea of establishing 65 cents, cloth 90 cents. (2) seriously about elementary so- a home and enjoying the com- Church and State on the Eurocial obligations of young Indian panionshp of a woman who re- pean Continent, by Adolf Keller. women and men. They offer spects him and whom he re- (3) Christian Faith in the Modthe following ideas, set down by spects. He may use for his own ern State, by Nils Ehrenstrom. Miss Bernice Cartwright, the selfish lusts the freedom custom The author is a brilliant Swedish interdenominational Director of has given him on some of the scholar. Probable price, $1.50. Religious Education, stationed reservations. But he will not be at the school under the Joint contributing to the growth of The United Youth Movement Indian Committee of the Home ideals nor to an advancement of has taken the responsibility for Missions Councils. the Indian people. On the other sending eight youth delegates to' hand he can look seriously at the the Oxford Conference. "One of the difficulties young problem, the obligation entered Indian people face when they re- turn from schools to the reser- into, with an idea of establishing A special radio program in vation, is to know whether or a home, caring for his family by England has brought the subject not certain practices at home are protecting them from neglect matter of the Conference to the really part of earlier customs and disease and taking part in attention of the listening public which kept a race clean and fine, the life of the community. And and a somewhat similar series he must choose a woman whose has been promised in the United * From the News Bulletin issued by the .ideals and standards are as high States by the National Broadstudents at Flandreau U. S. Indian School, Flandreau, South Dakota. as his own. casting Company.

Hopeful Ohanges to twenty pupils, was invited

address the students. He com- Incorporation of the Ohurch A writer in the C. M. S. Out- mented favorably upon their zeal look sends encouraging news to gain knowledge of Confucius, The Church of Christ in China from Fukien that is in contrast who has the respect of the whole is. negotiating with the National with familiar stories of ban- thinking world, but did not fail Government with a view to hav- ditry, famine, and warfare: to tell them how infinitely more ing the Assembly's constituent Communication is being im- satisfying Christ is than Consynods and churches registered proved through the opening of fucius. with the Government. Registra- motor roads and there is marked tion is the equivalent to "incor- progress in popular education, The Chinese teacher said: poration" in America. Until it opium suppression and good "You are forgetting that Conis registered, the church cannot government. Steps are being fucius is our chief philosopher become a property holding body. taken to turn erstwhile bandits and leader of thought in China, The Government has recently into law-abiding citizens, and and meets every condition of passed regulations governing the also to remove the cause of the our life most satisfactorily." registration of all kinds of or- trouble, i. e., the economic disaganizations ranging from wom- bilities of the farming popula- The missionary suggested that en's clubs and labor unions to tion. Thus, some of the greatest on the morrow they submit the chambers of commerce and hindrances to the Gospel are be- t€!achings of both to a test, and churches. Naturally, regula- ing removed. this was done at the city gates, tions sufficiently comprehensive where many lepers gathered to cover such a diversity of or- Hopeful open-mindedness is daily. Whichever presentation ganizations include provisions observed among educated peo- should bring the greatest satiswhich make it exceedingly diffi- ple, radical theories are becom- faction to the lepers, should win. cult for the church to accept. ing discredited and moral char- The missionary read passages However, the present national acter is coming to be desired expressing the sympathy and Government is ex c e e din g I y more than eloquence. There is companionship of Christ with friendly to the Christian move- an increasing measure of co- the unfortunate sufferers. ment and it is expected that such operation a m 0 n g Christian difficulties will be overcome. forces, and new power has come "Of course," said the Chinese into the lives of Christian work- teacher, "Confucius said nothing -Presbyterian Banner. ers. Teachers are learning the of the lepers and so I cannot secret of leading their pupils one match what Jesus says with any Famine in Szechwan by one to God in Christ. Med- saying of Confucius." The lepers ical workers are exhibiting new made the decision for Christ. In the New York Times of patience and winsomeness in March 21, Szechwan, China's their relations with the sick. -Outlook for Missiom. most populous province, is re- Pastors are learning to be true ported to be in the worst drouth shepherds to their flock, and are New Bible Society Branch in 25 years. Large portions of finding the way to bring back the province have had no rain wanderers to the fold. Ordinary Christians of Chefoo have refor a year. Streams have dried church members are feeling the cently organized a new branch up and even the mighty Yangtse urge to pass on the blessing they of the China Bible Society. At River has been reduced to a have received, rather than leave the opening meeting of this trickle. Over 200 deaths are re- the evangelistic work to paid Chefoo branch, it was explained ported daily from starvation in agents of the Church. Every- that the purpose of the China Chungking and its suburbs. Re- where, a new harmony, a deeper Bible Society is not to break lief workers have been prac- spirit of fellowship, is being en- away from the three foreign tically helpless to cope with the gendered. Bible Societies w 0 r kin g in situation. China, but to work in coopera- Oonfucius or Ohrist? tion with them. It was pointed There is enough rice and other out that Chinese Christians food in the province, and they A Christian traveler who vis- should realize their responsibilsay that there would be no ited a school in China, where ity in helping with the distribufamine if there were organiza- Confucianism was being taught tion of God's Word and the Gostion for distribution. Thus far pel message; and should emphathe government has done noth- [259 ] size more the reading of the ing about this problem. Bible. A fine spirit of unity and

enthusiasm was apparent among JAPAN-CHOSEN of the world, and at the end of Christian leaders. that time cannot give any idea Coordination of Christian of what it is all about." The future control and leader- Forces ship of this newly-formed body -Monday Morning. will be under an executive com- The disbanding of the Federamittee of eleven m e m b e r s, tion of Christian Missions as a Twenty-Four-Hour a Day chosen to represent the different delegated mission body, and the Church churches and Christian organ- turning over of its administraizations in Chefoo. tive functions to the National S. Sodeyama, after a period of Christian Council brings the study in America, held a seven- -Chinese Recorder. missionary body definitely with- year pastorate in Nagasaki, in the Council's constituency where he became convinced that Practical Christianity . . . makes the council the all- preaching alone was an inade- inclusive clearing house for the quate expression of the Gospel, Mr. A. J. Dieffenbacher, tem- Christian movement rin the em- so he and his wife moved to porarily stationed at Kanhsien, pire … places (in the council) Tanaka, a section of Kyoto made Kiangsi, sings praises of a Bible the responsibility and task of up of Korean workers, "waterwoman who is never too busy to correlating the work of missions level" outcasts, garbage and rag teach the Gospel. "She has, of and missionaries so that they collectors, beggars and the poorcourse, to take time for cooking, will increasingly become an in- est of Japanese laborers living washing and sewing, but why tegral part of the indigenous under unbelievable conditions; should this hinder her in work- Christian movement and be one of seven such communities ing for the Lord at the same given a worth while sphere of of Kyoto, and in only two are time ? Wash day is an ideal time action within the frame work of Christian churches. Here Mr. to teach Mrs. C- how to sing, the Japanese Church. Sodeyama began holding servfor the rubbing up and down on ices in his small home, and when the washboard is an excellent Another piece of coordination no one came he preached in the method for keeping time. Here is the formation of a conference streets. Gradually his memberis the picture. of publishers of Christian books ship has grown to 60 members. and publications, for the sake of To support his various enter- "The Bible-woman is at the closer cooperation to provide the prises, he purchased a small cart well doing her washing. Mrs. nation with a greater variety and began collecting waste paper C- is sitting on a stone opposite and beHer type of Chri'stian lit- and rags. Interested persons her. Today the chorus is, 'Jesus, erature. -Christian Century. became regular contributors, so the Saviour, save me.' The that he now has ten supporting Bible-woman sings a line, and He Had No Idea patrons many of whom are nonthen Mrs. C- repeats it. This Christians. is kept up until Mrs. C- has Two boys, both graduates of a learned the chorus by heart. Christian school, were applying His proteges include the blind, for a position. One was a Chris- the lame, the old, the poor and "Sewing day is the day for tian, one was not, and the rail- the lonesome. If hungry, they further instruction in the Word. road official who was interview- are fed. The homeless are taken There is some ripping as well as ing them was not a Christian. in and the jobless given work to sewing to be done, so Mrs. C- Technically, the non~Christian do. Few Westerners would like takes one end of the garment young man was somewhat better the accommodations, but it is and does the ripping, :while the prepared than the Christian. better than the under side of a Bible-woman sews the other end. The official finally asked them bridge. Pastor Sodeyama's vis- All the time the Bible-woman is both to tell him what they had its are the few rays of light that telling this young Christian more learned through their experi- pierce the inner darkness, for he about the riches that are her's ence in a Christian school that brings hope in his sermons, in Christ Jesus." would not have been the case if recreation in magazines, enter- they had gone to another kind of tainment at special seasons, -China's Millions. school. The non…Christian could medical attention, assistance in think of very little, but the entering the larger hospitals, Lifted and Lightened Faces Christian gave a very definite and even pocket money. statement of the benefits of his At a meeting in Mienchu, an faith. He was chosen for the -Presbyterian Tribune.· official who was won to Christ position. "It is not because you last year gave a testimony that are either Christian or non- Devil Possession in Korea illustrates the fact that trans- Christian," said the official. "It formed lives are reflected in is because I cannot think very Miss Louise B. Hayes gives a faces. At the close he said that highly of the intelligence of a remarkable ins tan c e of the if any non-Christian were to young man who, for five years, ,transforming power of God's have a photograph taken of him- has been associated with follow- Spirit. self, and afterwards truly repent ers of one of the great religions and believe in· Christ, and six "In a little village up in the months later have an 0 the r hills lived a young man, uneduphotograph taken, he could not cated and ignorant, who had help but notice the difference.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fallen into all the vices known to mosa. During three weeks thou- he reads the Scripture lesson. Korean youth, a disgrace and sands of lukewarm Christians A prayer followed by five of the menace to the whole district. As renewed their allegiance to older girls, with responses by a result, he became a maniac, so Christ, long-prayed-for relatives the children. Then a hymn, fierce and wild that he had to be and friends were converted, and after which some fifty children, kept tied. A group of new Chris- multitudes asked for prayer. In from five to fifteen, rose in turn tians in a neighboring village North Formosa 151 preaching to give short bits of Bible hisheard of this madman, and de- bands were formed with three tory, which carried those who termined to pray for his recov- or more members each. When could understand it from the beery. The young man was he sailed back to China hundreds ginning of the Bible through its brought, bound, to the churc"h, went by train to see him embark, entire length. Some of these and the more earnest Christians and some, taking small boats, were dramatic in form, others met to pray. As they prayed, followed the steamer out to sea, musical, hymns were sung at the young man mocked them, an unprecedented demonstration various points, but the entire muttering, 'Blah, blah, blah,' but of affection. -So S. Times. program went along smoothly. they continued. S 0 met i m e s Now an older boy stepped again when the name of Jesus was Cebu Field, P. I. into the reading space, and read mentioneti he would curse and a short sermon in Samoan, then try to attack t"hem. They prayed On Cebu Island last year 242 in English, taking his text from on, in faith, and at last, he was were received into the churches Job 5: 17, 'Happy is the man cured. on profession of faith, and whom God correcteth: therefore eleven places have been opened despise not thou the chastening "Two months later I held a to the Gospel. This does not of the Almighty.' In this he reclass in this new church. The mean places where occasional ferred to the hurricane of last young man was at every session; visits are made, but places January, followed by severe food ~uiet and dignified, taking part where regular services have shortage, and by an epidemic of in the services, or quietly read- been established and a group of whooping-cough, w h i c h has ing his Bible. Apparently his baptized believers are carrying taken the lives of many. mind is sound and clear; he on by themselves. Four ten-day talks rationally, and thanks God Christian workers' institutes "As I watched the happy, infor his recovery. Wherever he have been conducted, with an telligent faces of the youngsters goes, he carries Bible and hymn average attendance of 69 stu- grouped in front of me, dressed book with him, and often he is dents. We believe that much of as would be American children singing a hymn. He is a living the advance has been a direct on such a day in spotlessly clean testimony that none can fail to result of the new spiritual life clothing, and showing evidence see, and because of him others received from these times of of careful attention to ears and are being brought to the Lord." study and fellowship. Two of necks, I couldn't help contrast- the girls who attended from ing this with conditions in these -Pyengyang News. Ronna returned with the mes- islands just one hundred years sage, "Today is the day of sal- ago." -Presbyterian Tribune. Secret of Growth vation." They went from house to house and from relative to School for Javanese Teachers .It is not easy to become, or re- relative, insisting upon the main, a church member in good claims of the Gospel message. Plans have taken shape to standing in Korea. Personal be- As a result of their efforts seven open a new training school in havior is carefully supervised by new members have been won Solo for teachers in Middle Java. church authorities. Discipline during the past few months. It The Government grants this is strict. Financial responsibili- is planned to follow up with school no subsidy at present. It ties are definite. Yet with all similar institutes in ea.:!h dis- is therefore quite free and may this, the growth is remarkable. trict. be set up where it is thought to The Mission and the Korean be most wanted. The idea is to Christians credit this to two -Philippine Presbyterian. establish it so that the training things: constant and systematic given there is entirely suited to Bible study, in classes, insti- Samoan Sunday the needs of the native populatutes, church services l>.nd pri- tion, and not after a Western vate reading; and, secondly, to Thomas L. Kirkpatrick, chap- model. Thirty-five applicants definite evangelistic effort on the lain of the U. S. naval base at are being sent from various dispart of individual Christians. Tutuila, Samoa, furnishes an tricts to the school, so that antidote to the usual type of proper classes can be formed. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC South Sea stories. It is an ac- The school will also train pupils count of a morning service in a from other missions. The open- New Life in Formosa village church. ing of this work is considered one of the most important proj- Dr. John Sung, who left a "There was a short 'sermon' ects of the Reformed Church for career in pure science to take up by one of the older boys, who 1937.-Holland News Bureau. evangelism in China, has been stepped into the railed enclosur~ preaching in the island of For- where the faifeau stands when

NORTH AMERICA It is hoped that in each city quite 200,000. New York's an- where a preaching mission has nual crime bill is $605,000,000 Seeking Church Federation been held, or will be held during while the total city budget is this year it will be followed by a $539,000,000. Unemployment re- At an interdenominational "School in Christian Living"; lief absorbs $25,687,776 per anconference, held at Salt Lake num. There are seventeen City in February, it was agreed and that this will be followed by square miles of slums, 245 miles to consult with the Home Mis- projects for building together of tenements fronting streets, sions Council and Federal Coun- the Christian community, local 250,000 windowless rooms, and cil of Churches on federating all and world-wide. The three em- 309,157 apartments wit ho u t denominations at work in the phases – on evangelism, on bath facilities. Other facts are intermountain area; and to equally distressing. create a permanent, interdenom- teaching and on action-are thus inational conference for this woven into a single pattern. American Buddhists area. This move grew out of conviction that the evangelical -Federal Council Bulletin. There are today 100 Buddhist enterprise requires extension temples in the United States. and strengthening; that no room Department Store Gives The largest, in San Francisco, exists for interfaith controversy, Bible Lectures was recently the scene of the but that there is every opportu- 40th annual Buddhist convention nity for positive, love-character- Lectures on the Bible offered in the United States. ized gospel proclamation. by a department store turned out The Japanese Buddhists claim There was full discussion of 50,000 Japanese and 2,000 white four main themes: (1) the na- to be its most popular feature. American members, of whom 50 ture of the area, status of the are priests. Plans are afoot for evangelical enterprise; (2) min- The Higbee Co., of Cleveland, the erection of the first Budistry to yuuth; (3) missionary dhist temple in New York and extension; ministry to scattered which has for years maintained another in Philadelphia. groups; (4) interdenominational cooperation and the future. a series of lectures in connection An Oriental's Memorial Participants included Board representatives of several denom- with its book store, four years The Japanese Church of Corinations, pastors, teachers, mis- tez, California, gave $55 per sionaries, community workers ago started lectures on the Bible capita last year as compared from Arizona, Idaho, Montana, with about a $16 per capita Utah and Wyoming. and related subjects given by average of Presbyterian church members as a whole. -Monday Morning. Miss Harriet Louise H. Patter- Dr. Philip Payne, Presby- Conserving the Preaching son. So popular did they become terian Executive Secretary of Mission Oriental Missions in San Fran- that they have been continued cisco, tells a story of the sacri- As a means of relating the Na- fice made by one Chinese pastor tional Preaching Mission to sub- ever since. -Advance. in California. Last fall the wife sequent work, a movement com- of the Rev. Yick Soo Lee was bining their several approaches The City's Ohallenge killed by a drunken automoqilist. to the local community has been The insurance company settled I a u n c h e d under the name, The Greater New York Fed- for cash without going to court. "United Christian Advance." eration of Churches, in prepara- When some one suggested to Mr. Building upon the new spiritual tion for "Community Sunday" Lee, who receives no pastor's interest stirred by the Preach- on January 31, assembled a stag- salary, that that money would ing Mission, the United Chris- gering array of facts and figures ease his financial stress, he antian Advance undertakes to relative to conditions of popula- swered, "But we shall not use carry forward an educational tion, housing, race relations, de- the money for ourselves. Mrs. program which will conserve the linquency and crime, public Lee would want the work of tellvalues of the Preaching Mission. health and the like. ing the story of Jesus to go on Cooperating in the movement just the same as if she were are the Federal Council of The area included in the sur- here. We will build a church Churches, the International vey is 299 square miles. On that with the money in the little vil- Council of Religious Education, ground there are living almost lage back in China where' she the Home Missions Council, the 7,000,000 people. Religiously was born, and all the people Council of Women for Home there are 2,556,595 Protestants, there will love her for telling Missions, the National Council 2,365,247 Rom a n Catholics, them of the Saviour." of Federated Church Women, 1,875,545 Jews, 115,544 Eastern the Missionary Education Move- Orthodox adherents. There are Mr. Lee sailed for China last ment and the Foreign Missions 2,387,868 persons under twenty fall to build the memorial Conference of North America. years of age. In thirty years church. the Negro population has in- creased from 67,304 to 343,221; New York is the greatest Jewish center in the world; fully 70 % of the popUlation are entirely out of touch with any church _and about the same proportion of children is unreached by any definite reI i g i 0 u s education. There are 1,074 churches of fif- teen denominations that report a membership of 454,045 and a Sunday school enrolment of not

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

New Frontier in Canada cautiously because of political tional leadership as well as illit- opposition in many Mexican eracy. There are venerable For over five years Saskatche- states. "Mammies" who r e c e i v e a wan has witnessed a shifting of monthly dole, and prominent population that has been of deep Mexico Fights Alcohol business men, teachers, lawyers, significance to the churches. doctors. There are English, Due to drought conditions in the The Mexican Government is Scotch, Canadian, Portuguese, south a steady northward trek interested in questions involved Chinese, East Indian (100,000 of settlers has taken place. in the strong drink traffic. Pub- in Port of Spain), Spanish, and These farmers have taken up lic meetings are being held to every shade of Negro. From the homesteads in the bushlands of find out the attitude of the gen- first, this church has expressed the north. More than 40,000 eml public. At one meeting re- itself in m iss ion a r y work people have moved into this cently a member of the Cabinet throughout the Island. "Land of Beginning Again." presided and every branch of the federal government was rep- -Watchman-Examner. The trek has f ace d the resented. There were present churches with the problem of sixty~three chairmen of state Progress in Venezuela extension in a new frontier area and district antialcohol commitat a time when funds for exten- tees who came from every part The annals of missions in sion work are seriously cur- of the Republic. Another anti- . Venezuela are "short and simtailed. For a while it seemed as alcohol convention will be held ple," yet they record a great if they could not cope with it. a year from now in Mexico City deal of consecrated activity in "God hasn't crossed the Beaver and representatives of all the behalf of this needy land. In- River yet" became a current say- powerful labor organizations of tensive evangelistic work has ing in the north. the country are expected to be been carried on in the city of present to state their point of Caracas and its environs, and The United Church of Canada view. -Watchman-Examiner. evangelists, traveling by mulehas met the challenge by send- train, have taken the Gospel ing a newly-ordained missionary Centenary at Sa~na message into the far interior of who has changed the saying to the Republic. Under the present "God has crossed the Beaver The story of the Samana government there is complete re- River." Working in coopera- Church in the Dominican Re- ligious liberty in Venezuela; tion with the Church of Eng- public is interesting. In 1835 a missionaries are making the land, he is claiming Saskatche- group of Pennsylvania Chris- most of this. The Presbyterian wan's newest frontier. '. tians bought the freedom of Girls' School in Caracas has en- some slaves and helped them to rolled daughters of the most in- -Christian Century. embark to a peninsula on the fluential families of the country, northeastern coast of the Domin- all of whom are thus brought LATIN AMERICA ican Republic. The place where under Christian instruction and they landed came to be known the influence of Christian teach- Cardenas Denies Hostility as Samana. A missionary of the ers in the building of character. Wesleyan Methodist Church to In his first pronouncement on the British West Indies learned Renewed effort is being made the Church-State question in of this English-speaking Negro to circulate Christian literature more than a year, President colony, visited it, and finally lo- throughout the country; and a Cardenas declared in March cated in the peninsula. During spirit of comity marks the relathat "Mexican Catholics have the century 11 churches have tions of workers of all groups. complete lib e r t y to go to been established, for the most church." Asserting that "the part supported by descendants EUROPE government was not hostile to of the original colony., Within the Church," he added that the past year the Wesleyan The Religious Issue Church and State relations were Board has transferred this work better than for a long time be- to the Board for Christian Work Throughout central Europe a cause the "priests have recog- in Santo Domingo. bitter struggle is raging between nized the uselessness of mixing Cat hoI i c and anti – Catholic in politics." Baptists in Trinidad forces. It has reached its peak in Germany, is the chief issue in President Cardenas has said Baptist activities were estab- Austria, and is one of the most that the Mexican Church prob- lished on the Island of Trinidad vital questions in Hungary. It lem must be relegated to the by the Missionary Society of is an element of the war in background, and that the only London nearly one hundred Spain. In some places the Cathsure method of doing this is to years ago.. This is the only Bap- olic Church is on the defensive; permit the opening of churches. tist church in the world receiv- in others it is attacking. In Ger- At the same time the President ing state support. The audiences many, for example, it is being is reported as opposed to relax- are largely colored, but contain pushed to the waIl. In Austria, ing any of the restrictions taken wealth as well as need, educa- it is on the offen~ive. In Hunto prevent the Church from exer- gary the fight is different, for it cising influence in Mexican polit- is between two churches, the ical life. He has had to move

Catholic and Protestant. In cording to the report, the income sou r c e s: In 1935, 14,000 Yugoslavia it is between two is actually smaller than it ap- churches were closed. Between churches: the Catholic on one pears, because as a result of the 1917 and 1935, 42,800 clergyside, Eastern Orthodox on the economic conditions, the income men die d in concentration other. of 1935 did not reach as far as camps. Of the 35,000 priests the same income did in 1930. before the revolution only one- The geographical line divid- The figures indicate the faithful- fifth remain. On February 9, ing the two churches runs across ness of the missionaries and na- 1936, the tenth anniversary of Europe from south to north, and tive workers who have carried the League of Militant Godless passes through Yugoslavia, di- on faithfully in spite of great was celebrated. The president viding the land into two almost personal sacrifices. reported that half of the populaequal parts. Religiously, half of tion of Russia is now atheist, but the country looks west and be- "In the Faith of Hitler" bemoaned the fact that 50 per longs to Europe; the other half cent of the Russian youth still looks east, and belongs to the Last March it became a cus- clung to the Christian faith, and Orient. This line corresponds tom in Germany in newspaper most of them persist in religious very nearly to a racial and death notices to say that the de- practices. The draft of the new political division, making the ceased "died in the faith of Constitution gives freedom both struggle a three-sided one. Adolph Hitler." Dr. Alfred to religious and antireligious Rosenberg, editor of Volkischer propaganda. In 1925, 42 Roman -The Christian Century. Beobachter, personal news or- Catholic churches were open and gan of Adolf Hitler, is also 40 priests were at liberty. To- German Missions quoted as having addressed him- day there are none. In the whole self to Germans who believe that vast territory of Russia there The Yearbook of the United Adolf Hitler is the Son of God, were then 300 priests; today German Mission Conference for but are scoffed at by some of there are 15. Under the system 1937 releases the latest figures their friends, in these words: of collectivization 90 per cent of concerning the German Evan- "We need a Son of God. . . . To- the farms have been taken from gelical Mission work as of the day there stands among us one the owners. In 1914 the Luend of 1935. The total number who has been specially blessed theran Church had 230 pastors, of European missionaries of the by the Creator. No one has the 200 congregations and 800 societies represented in the right to find fault with those of churches. They have now been United Conference is 1,561, with our people who have found their reduced to three churches. 12,093 native workers. There Son of God and have thus reare 1,307,788 native Christians gained their Eternal Father." AFRICA and 67,000 candidates for baptism in the care of all these so- -Alliance Weekly. Evangelists for Egypt cieties. They conduct 4,424 elementary schools and 138 high crews Seek to Conform Twenty young men, of whom schools in which there is a total 15 were Copts, have been attendof 255,819 pupils. These so- It is reported that two hun- ing fortnightly classes in Cairo cieties operate thirty-five hospi- dred prominent Rumanian Jews for voluntary evangelists. Sevtals in which thirty-six Euro- have offered to become converted eral of these young men assist pean and six native doctors are to the Greek Orthodox faith to in conducting the evangelistic employed. The combined re- "identify themselves completely meetings which are held each ceipts from Germany in the year with the Rumanian nation." week either in private houses or 1935 amounted to 5,260,707 Rumanian church officials intend in small mission rooms in some marks. If these figures are com- to start an intensive campaign twenty centers in the suburbs of pared with the figures of 1930, for mass conversion of Jews, and Cairo or near-by villages. it is shown that there has been are ready to appoint special misan increase in the number of sionaries for this purpose. They These training classes aim were also quoted as having of- especially at preparation for missionaries of 14 %; in the fered to build an imposing Greek winning Moslems. It is pointed Orthodox church for converted out that a successful evangelist, number of native-born workers, Jews, and as having asked that whether foreign or Egyptian, of 26.30/0; and in the number of the Patriarch appoint a baptized requires to have an intimate Jew as priest. knowledge of the Christian and native Christians, 26 %. Over Moslem Arabic religious vocabu- It is a question whether these lary, a sympathetic understandagainst this increase there is a Jews are converted, or merely ing of the mental and spiritual finding it expedient to conform. outlook of the special group decrease of 29 % in the income which he is seeking to reach, a Situation in Russia close acquaintance with the from Germany. These compara- movements of thought and cultive figures speak an earnest The United Presbyterian gives ture which are gradually changlanguage; for the actual situa- the following summary of the ing the viewpoint and social tion is still more unfavorable religious situation in Russia, than the figures ·reveal. The which is based on authentic growth could have been even greater; for it was not possible to make the fullest use of all the possibilities because man-power and means were lacking. Ac-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

values of the Egyptian people, month they meet the medical as- many women around? Accurate and skill and wisdom in present- sistants to report these visits and statistics are not available, but ing those central truths of the to ask God's blessing on those it is certain that the increased use of the plow and the decrease Christian faith which are a per- who have accepted Christ. -Presbyterian Banner. of polygamy have proceeded petual stumbling block to the Moslem-the Trinity, the Incar- simultaneously.

nation, the Atonement, the suf- The Luba-Lulua Bible Christians in Kavirondo fering of God and the method of Dr. George T. McKee, mis- The work of evangelization divine revelation. sionary of the Southern Presby- only began in Kavirondo at the terian Church in the Congo -C. M. S. Outlook.

Colonization Scheme BeIge, writes that in all the opening of this century. These large centers it is now extraor- people are a likeable race of East Portugal has undertaken a dinary to find a young man Africa. They are great travelconstructive piece of work in es- unable to read. It is also en- ers, and go all over Kenya as tablishing a great number of couraging to find that those house boys, or other laborers; Portuguese families – mostly best informed are eager to be ac- and so enthusiastically did the peasants – along the railroad curate about Biblical facts. The first converts spread their faith that runs across Angola from missionary has to be extremely that the Church soon gained a Lobito to the Belgian Congo. careful now in his preaching stronghold. Their spiritual life The newcomers will find their and teaching lest some native is marked, evidenced by prayer farms with a ready crop of catch him in a mistake. Most meetings held on their own maize, wheat, fruit, vegetables, of the younger Christians can initiative, and their firm stand etc., all ready for harvesting, a recite long portions of Scripture. against old heathen customs. comfortable little house, well Not only has the Bible been But there is another side. As furnished and very hygienic, and the source of inspiration for the Rev. G. F. Kidd, of Maseno, exa number of natives under con- natives; the Luba-Lulua trans- presses· it: tract to help the new colonies in lation, since its appearance ten We have most of the outward paratheir work. The first group of years ago, has had an unex- phernalia of success. We hav~ s~v­ families has already reached pected influence on European eral African clergy, many ChrIstIan gathering places throughout the coun- Angola. traders, not versed in French or try and the Christian out-school is a -London Missionary Herald. English, but with a knowledge quite normal feature of the country- of the native language, who have side. But we have now also come to the second generation of Christians. Busy Nurses at Elat found their first real introduc- Christianity has become more conven- tion to the way of life in the tional; it is the "accepted thing," At Central Hospital in Elat pages of the Luba-Lulua Bible, and in the main I am sure it is true are sixteen women nurses. Some to say that there is not now the same are young graduates of mission the first complete Bible in any keenness amonl!' the individuals of schools and some are widows native language in central Bel- this African Church that there was who have bought their freedom gian Congo. It has a circulation fifteen years ago. from their husband's family. from Leopoldville to Elisabeth- ville. Young men often sit on -Church Missionary Outlook. These women work from morning to night, and often far their doorsteps and read with- WESTERN ASIA into the night, caring for the out danger of ridicule. from passick, making up supplies, steri- sers-by; some may read, as they Modern Turkey Makes Plans lizing instruments, getting the operating room ready, dressing so like to do, with a loud voice, The present regime in Turkey the wounds, bathing new-born heard by many in the village seems' determined, by an enbabies, caring for the orphans, lightened policy, to win for that who are at work. country a prestige surpassing -Bible Society Record.

scrubbing and cleaning. After Plows vs. Polygamy that of the former Ottoman Emwork hours they go to their pire. A vast scheme is on foot kitchens and cook their food. A writer in Woman's Mission- to give about 2,500,000 peasants Early in the morning and on ary Friend proves that plows a proprietary interest in the their half days off they work in have dealt a blow to the practice land. While preserving intact their gardens or gather food and of polygamy. It has been said the principles of private owner- firewood. Besides being nurses that the short-handled hoe is the ship, agricultural units, each most of them are Sunday school badge of African womanhood, comprising several villages; will teachers, and all of them belong and when all. cultivation of be formed into a "Kombine."

to one of two groups of personal crops was done by the hoe- One thousand of these are pro- workers. Two afternoons a woman's work-it naturally fol- jected. Seventy-eight per cent week they take their Bibles, lowed that the more wives a man of the population will benefit in gat1:Ier together for prayer, and had, the more land he was able one way or another by the pro- then go to the wards and neigh- to cultivate. But a plow can do ductivity which it is designed to boring villages to a c qua i n t more work in less time than secure.. Jumhuriyet, in its issue others with their Saviour. Each many wives, so why have so of February 4, discussing this

national program; says that the such a pretext as ill-health. I try to help him. The lad came; forests which cover only twelve heard your message first in the a cure was effected, and when he per cent of the land area will be wards, and I come to the dispen- had been there four years he doubled, and works for the con- sary to hear more." said one day, "I want to be a folservation of water will be under- lower of Jesus Christ." The taken. A young man was treated free doctor asked him how he had of charge in the hospital as he reached this decision, and he re- -World Dominion Press. was poor and without work. plied that Mahomet had never While in the wards he was im- done anything for him, neither Syria's Spiritual Hunger pressed by the spirit of service had the Mohammedans. But, he which he saw in the workers said, it was the life which he had Medical work is of special and was influenced by what he seen lived in that mission comvalue in Moslem lands because heard. After leaving he ob- pound that had led him to wish it shows Christianity in action. tained work, and from time to to be a Christian. Missionaries in Syria living in time since then he has given Moslem neighborhoods are now small donations to the hospital -The Christian. reporting a real desire to under- out of his earnings, declaring stand Christianity for its own each time he does so that it is a INDIA-SIAM sake. Sometimes this is due way of repaying the debt he merely to an awakening interest owes to the hospital. Changes in Twenty Years in the world at large; but the missionary in one strongly Mos- -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. A contributor to Agricultural lem city reports that he always Mission Notes asked 35 students finds it easy to lead from this A Pioneer in Iran in Pasumalai Normal School purely intellectual interest to the what noteworthy changes have spiritual. A religion free of the Dr. P. A. Satralker is a young taken place in South India in the detailed, rigid .observances of Indian medical man who is past twenty years. These stu- Islam; a religion simple enough working as a missionary in Iran dents are thoughtful men of colthat a simple man can under- under the Bible Churchman's lege age. The first eight changes stand its meaning, yet profound Missionary Society, stationed at listed are given in the order of enough that the greatest scholars Zahidan, South East Iran. Be- the strength of the vote. cannot find its ultimate reach; tween there and Quetta, 500 one based on a few great prin- miles eastward, there is no Caste distinctions are disappearing. ciples and not depending on a Christian witness. The nearest Untouchability is being rapidly disthousand petty observances-all mission to the north is Meshed, this appeals to the young Mos- 615 miles distant. The hospital carded. lem of today. Most of all, he is at Zahidan represents the only Child marriages are decreasing. beginning to ask about a religion organized Christian effort in this Education for women is increasing. that is worked out in actual life wide area. Coeducation is becoming more comand not in formalities. Dr. Satralker's father was a mon. Damascus Hospital minister of the Indian Presby- There is wider public interest in edu- terian Church, and believed that In Damascus, a Mohammedan the same Holy Spirit who had cation. stronghold, it is very difficult for led the Churches of the West to The demand for Home Rule is more a non-Christian to make public send the Gospel to India would confession of Christ as Saviour empower Indians to pass it on widespread and insistent. without great danger to life and to other lands. Of his four sons Rural reconstruction is multiplying. property. But many incidents the eldest is now in charge of an Epidemics are being mastered. encourage the staff at the Edin- American Presbyterian station; Women are entering public life. burgh Medical Mission Hospital. the second is now serving at Miraj, in Sir William Wanless' Interreligious Student A woman, who had been an Sanatorium; the third is the Conference in-patient, but had been dis- subject of this sketch, and the charged, continued to attend the fourth, also medical, is a mis- A Y. M. C. A. worker reports out-patient department Ion g sionary to Arabia. a student conference at Varkala, after she had left the hospital. Travancore, at which Christian, It was puzzling to know why she At Zahidan, aggressive evan- Moslem and Hindu students met should persist in coming, but gelism is impossible, as preach- on a purely religious basis. she finally made a confession to ing is forbidden except on There was honest skepticism on the hospital evangelist, Mr. mission premises, and lantern all sides. Questions arose out of Saliba, "I do not come here for lectures are included in the ban. real desire to know the truthmedical treatment. I come to questions that tested the best rehear the Gospel message. In my Dr. Satralker, when on a jour- ligious experience represented own house I am almost a pris- ney, halted at a coffee-shop be- there. For example: "How can oner and could never come out side the road. Sitting outside one know the will of God?" here to the hospital except on was a beggar boy with a terrible "What special value do the foot. The doctor told him that Scriptures have over the sciim- if he would come a little later to tific research of today?" "Why the Zahidan hospital he would need we go back to the experi- ences of those of the past when we of this age know more than they did?" Or, "I had lost my confidence in Hinduism, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thought that Christianity was was stopped, and filth and smell Siam has religious freedom. The restrictions on Christian activities are ideal. Then I learned of their became unbearable. Dr. Clifford divisions, their failings, and I G. Manshardt, head of Nagpada very few. How long will this last? Siam is growing in geographical began to see all religions as Neighborhood House, gathered and political unity. There are no struggling after the ideal." It young Jews, Hindus, Moslems longer isolated fields in Siam itself. Older missionaries soon to retire was interesting to hear a Hindu and Christians in his School for have prestige and influence that leader help a Christian leader Social Work, and went into the should be used strategically and make his point clear. streets with brooms and dump urgently.

carts to clean up the place. It New leadership is arising in the personalities of younger missionaries, On the Depressed Class was a dramatic lesson in com- eager to unite on forward-looking munity spirit as menial work projects. Movement done by young men of all castes Equipment at certain places must Dr. P. B. Hivale, of Bombay, and creeds was an astounding either build up or close up. in an address before the All- thing. The next day the mu- India Conference of I n d ian MISCELLANEOUS Christians, told what he thought nicipality began work again with the Christian attitude should be Gifts and Giving toward the problem of the de- street cleaners in that section; pressed classes. and next day the press of India The Un i ted Stewardship made front-page news of the Council has recently issued its "I cannot but believe," he event.

said, "that in the principles Forman Christian College compilation of data in regard to which were given to us by Jesus gifts to 24 leading Protestant de- Christ you find the motive power Forman Christian College, nominations in the United States which makes human freedom Lahore, has been a pioneer in and Canada. possible. Therefore, Christians many lines. It was the first to Total gifts to the 24 commumust place before the depressed form a Graduates' Association nions were $315,438,747 in 1936 classes what they have, not in a in 1896, the first to open a Bi- as compared with $304,692,499 spirit of competition, but merely ology Department in 1898, the for 1935. This means a per as a witness to the liberating first to adopt coeducation in capita increase from $12.10 to power of Jesus Christ. Such a 1902, first to conduct medical ex- $12.46. Gifts for congregawitness must not be, however, amination of students admitted tional expenses increased from accompanied by any promise of to the College (1914). Her stu- $251,347,435 to $258,167,763, a economic help or political status. dents were the first to receive per capita increase from $9.98 Any attempts to enter into a the degree of B.Sc. from the to $10.20. The per capita inbargain with the depressed University of the Panjab. Dur- crease in gifts for denominaclasses for political purposes, or ing the past four years the Col- tional benevolences is a little less with the hope of increasing num- lege, now under the principal- proportionately than in those for bers is against the very spirit of ship of Dr. S. K. Datta, has congregational expenses – from our religion and we must set our made some vital changes; a new $2.02 in 1935 to $2.12 in 1936. face against it. At the same office was created in 1934 to fol- In 1936, as in 1935, the Church time we cannot but hope that the low up the progress in his of the Nazarene gave the largest depressed classes may find in the studies which each intermediate total amount per capita, $25.55. principles of Christ the abun- student makes. An annual camp In 1936, as in 1935, the United dant life for which they are is held for first-year students Presbyterian Church gave the searching. The decision must be where for two weeks they work largest amount per capita for their own. Whatever the deci- and play together. The effect of denominational benevolences, but sion, it should be our duty to help this novel experiment appears have decreased their gifts from remarkable, especially when one $7.18 per capita to $6.53. them. in their struggle. "However, we must confess looks at it in the light of the Three denominations in the that even in Christian churches communal shackles that fetter United States gave less per capthere has been class discrimina- India in general and the Panjab ita than in 1935; all the others increased their gifts at least a tion.· A challenge comes to the in particular. -Indian Witness. little. Christian Church to reexamine Of the three Canadian com- itself and to purge itself of all munions the gifts of the Cana- dian Baptists and the Presbysuch distinctions and all such New Life for Siam evils that come from our human failure to live up to the ideals Dr. Charles T. Leber, the new terians decreased both for dewhich we hold and which are a secretary of the Presbyterian nominational benevolences and sacred trust from our Master." Board and now on a tour of mis- for congregational expenses; sion fields in Asia, urges a new while the United Church in- united program for Siam. Here creased its per capita gifts Headliner are some of his observations: for denominational benevolences During a three days' com- The National Church is still young slightly, but decreased its gifts munal riot in Bombay the reg- enough to be enthusiastic, willing and for congregational expenses. ular city street cleaning service pliable. -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,,============================== Rats, Plague and Religion. John most the number of the popula- Ambedkar movement as an in- Spencer Carman. 250 pp. $1.25. tion of the whole of the United troduction to the whole question Judson Press. Philadelphia. 1936. States are without any skilled medical help in India? Those of our Western churches' contri- This is as interesting a book who have in hand the prepara- bution in the past and our re- tion of textbooks for the study as its title would lead readers to of India in 1938-39 should have sponsibilities for the future. this book in mind, and some pub- Thus while bringing out Dr. expect, and is the best collection lisher would do well to issue a Pickett's survey conclusions in cheap edition to ensure its win- simple fact and figure, he has we know of stories concerning ning its way into the homes and led us to the brink of the future, hearts of the American people. medical mission work in India. with the vast need of India's J. F. EDWARDS. teeming Untouchables upper- Dr. John Spencer Carman of the Missionary Stories to Tell. Compiled most in our sympathies. Victoria Memorial Mission Hos- by the Children's Committee of the The author not only interprets Missionary Education Movement. pital at Hanumakonda in the 178 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 the nature of the so-called "mass Hyderabad State (Nizam'& Do- cents. 1936. movement," but describes the minions) has had the help of his actual process of Christianizing capable wife who contributed Every teacher knows the edu- these depressed classes. Vivid several of the stories. They il- cational value of a well-told glimpses from current reports, lustrate how much can be done story. Through this collection latest figures of numerical progby a faithful missionary couple of 38 stories, boys and girls will in their first six years on the not only learn the facts about ress, eye-witness descriptions of field. Would any ordinary busi- modern missions, but will gain village life, all bring to the ness concern, in any part of the an understanding of world fel- reader a sense of the vital world, show equal results in so lowship and racial brotherhood. drama-spiritual, social and ecobrief a period? The stories are The stories are especially adapt- nomic-now proceeding in Innot only fascinatingly told but ed for telling, and are of tested they reproduce the Indian at- value to leaders of children in dia. mosphere with surprising cor- introducing boys and girls of the The author's review of the inrectness. Happy must have been Americas, China, Japan, Korea, the American audiences that India and Africa. creasing contributions of govheard them. No wonder the ernmental and non-Christian doctor and his wife have been The Untouchables' Quest. Godfrey agencies is appreciative; he urged to give their addresses Phillips. 96 pp. 40 cents. Edinthis permanent form which de- burgh House Press. London. 1936. commends them to Christian apserves wide circulation. Books proval and assistance, though he by India's medical missionaries This unpretentious book, tak- shows how justified is the Chrisare too rare, a simple and suffi- ing less time to read than the tian conviction that the changed cient explanation being that Book of the Acts, is a chronicle every medical missionary in' In- of modern "Acts" of the Holy inner life based on vital relation dia is already greatly over- Spirit. Inspiration and chal- to Christ is fundamental to any burdened with work on the field lenge are presented by facts lasting improvement in individand their furloughs are taken clearly expressed and forcefully ual and corporate life of the Unup by home churches that wish emphasized. Mr. Phillips, an to hear their moving stories. If English exmissionary (now a touchables. every missionary on furlough Board Secretary), has sought to could have as useful a "father- bring forth into the common Among portions most useful to the in-law" to help prepare his man- knowledge of the British and reader, and to one who desires to use uscript for the printer then American churches the great the book for preparing addresses or many more entrancing mission- study by Dr. (now Bishop) J. for classes are those dealing with ary books might be published. Waskom Pic k e t ,t, "Christian (a) the three years of experience The ignorance of home churches Mass Movements in India." Mr. since Mr. Gandhi's dramatic fast for about mission lands must be dis- Phillips has used the important the untouchables; (b) the startling pelled by some method or other. superiority in literacy of the Chris- How many people in the Amer- tians over Hindus and Moslems; ican churches realize that al- (c) difficulties and achievements in self-support, and (d) multiplying evi- dence that from the witnessing lives of transformed outcastes higher castes are being won to Christ in large numJers, and the emphatic chapter entitled "Everything Depends on Teaching."

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 268] The author closes with the ners-one as an American Con- Almost nothing is said about the note of urgency and warning, gregationalist and an interna- many people of wide usefulness recognizing the long road ahead tional evangelist who went whom Mr. M90dy led to Christ. for Christian forces. In blunt everywhere preaching; and the There is no index. language he says "this thing other as a metropolitan Baptist The fact that Mr. Day never which is too big for us already preacher who drew people trom saw D. L. Moody and was not is going to become far bigger." everywhere to hear him in his intimately acquainted with his B. C. HARRINGTON. London tabernacle. Both estab- work explains many of the lished educational institutions- omissions and inadequate lights Missionary Romance in Morocco. Spurgeon a Pastors' College and and sidelights on the great evan- By James Haldane. Illus. 8vo. 189 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. orphanage, and Moody a Bible gelist. As a balanced biography London. ·1937. Institute and two schools for it is lacking but as Mr. Day's struggling young men and young estimate of the man and his Morocco is one of the less message it is interesting and familiar countries of the world. women. Both were Bible stu- shows a man whom God used. It is out of the line of tourist travel and is inhabited by Moors dents and published books and A History of Jewish Christianity. and Berbers who are not over- tracts which have sent the Gos- From the First to the Twentieth friendly to Europeans. While pel in print all over the world. Century. By Hugh T. Schonfield. there are representatives of sev- Both were men of prayer and London. Duckworth, 1936. eral Protestant missionary so- depended on the Holy Spirit for cieties in Morocco, the field is power. Both were endowed with This important book has asnot an encouraging one because sembled valuable facts related to of the fanatical character of the a sense of humor and "common a phase of ecclesiastical history Moslems. Mr. Haldane intro- sense." Both died in their prime that has been almost entirely duces us to the people and prob- -Spurgeon at fifty-six, and overlooked, for church historians lems in a very entertaining and Moody at sixty-two, and both have attached little importance illuminating series of chapters left an enduring work behind to the place of Jewish Christhat relate his observations and them and children to carryon. tianity in the course of the experiences during the past 25 Christian centuries. This book years. He is a missionary and The material for Mr. Day's seeks to furnish a continuous ac- Field Superintendent of the story of "The Great American count ·of Jewish Christianity and Southern Morocco Mission, with Commoner" are largely gathered its influence from Apostolic headquarters in Mazagan. There from Mr. Moody's youngest times to our own. In spite of are few, if any, recent books that sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Moody many a hiatus in the records we give as vivid a picture of the have the results of extended products of Islam in North Washburne of Racine, Wiscon- research and a valuable contri- Africa. sin. For the most part it is not bution to the study of the sub- new but gives some fresh and ject. interesting glimpses of D. L.

Moody, his family and asso- ciates. The author's philosophy and personality are even more prominent here than those of his The aim of this history is ex- Bush Aglow. Life Story of D. L. subject but the book pictures a . pressed in a quotation taken Moody. By Richard E. Day. Illus. great soul, a love – motivated from Basil Mathews' "The Jew 331 pp. $2.00 net. Judson Press. soul-winner, and one filled with and the World Ferment." He Philadelphia. 1936.

D. L. Moody, who was born in the Holy Spirit and who built says: "We do not believe it to poverty just one hundred years both for time and eternity. be in the purpose of God that the ago, was a remarkable man. His One peculiarity of this biog- Jewish Christian should be delife seems to offer almost inex- raphy is its omissions. Little is prived of the opportunity of haustible material for biogra- said about the institutions that making his own distinctive phers. Three new volumes have D. L. Moody founded and that racial and cultural contribution recently come from the press he sometimes said represented within the Christian Church." thirty-seven years after his his most abiding work. The The principle, as thus stated, is Moody Bible Institute is given in full accord with the science of death. The new biography is by the six pages out of 333, Northfield modern missions. It is when we author of "The Shadow of the one page and Mount Hermon come to consider, however, what Brood Brim," a life of George two pages; almost nothing is was the "distinctive racial and H. Spurgeon, the great English said about the Northfield Con- cultural contribution," w h i c h preacher, who was born just a ferences and little about the Col- Mr. Schonfield thinks Jewish year before D. L. Moody. The portage Library; the names of Christians should make within two men had many points in many of those most vitally asso- the Church, that we find ourcommon – both were born of ciated with Mr. Moody are selves in disagreement. poor and obscure parents, had omitted; while others of little The author claims the right comparatively few educational importance are included; noth- for Jews who accept the Mesadvantages, were soundly con- ing is said of the work of his siahship of Jesus to remain withverted in youth and became sons and son-in-law in carrying in the Jewish community, to confamous preachers and soul-win- on the institutions he founded. tinue the observance of the

peculiar customs of their people, ment of Jewish Christians from women and children of wealth, and to cherish the heritage of their own people and the loss of holding them for ransom, bru- Israel. He believes that the their testimony within the House tally executing them when ran- Jews would thus "banish forever of Israel. We have here a fresh som was not forthcoming or the pain of the broken family study of the relationship of when captives failed to keep up circle," and be able effectively to Jewish Christians to the Chris- with the rapid marches. The "open the eyes of their brethren tian Church and suggestions as hope of a large ransom led the to the saving truth that Jesus is to how their testimony for Communists to save the lives of the Messiah." He also seems to Chdst can be made more effec- the two missionaries. Mr. Hayapprove of a return by Jewish tive in reaching their unrecon- man alone was released on the Christians to the view of Jesus ciled brethren. J. S. CONNING. payment of ten thousand Chi- held by certain followers of nese dollars by a Chinese friend, Christ in the first Christian cen- The Restraining Hand. By R. A. though the release of both had turies, known as Ebionites. Mr. Bosshardt. 288 pp. Price, $1.50. been promised for that sum. Schonfield says, "Their Chris- Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1936. Five months later, Mr. Boss- tology was a simple one. They This record of the "Captivity hardt was released without ranbelieved that Jesus was the nat- for Christ in China" of two som when it occurred to his capural son of Joseph and Mary, members of the China Inland tors that, as a Swiss, he did not elected to the high office of Mes- Mission, Messrs. Hayman and belong to an imperialist nation! siah by virtue of His Holy life Bosshardt, for periods of 413 For a picture of Chinese Comand Davidic descent; that He and 560 days respectively, is a munism in its horrible reality, had been so designated at His fit companion for the narratives baptism by the entering in of the of "Boxer Days," of fiery trials not as the theorists portray it, Holy Spirit and by the Voice that in the Church's various persecu- one should read this book. It is proclaimed, 'Thou art My Son, tions, and of the experiences of this day have I begotten Thee.' the Apostle Paul so briefly yet so a modern parallel to parts of the They also believed that after graphically recorded in the Acts eleventh chapter of The He- brews. COURTENAY H. FENN.

proclaiming the Kingdom of and the Epistles. The book Indians of Today. Edited by Marion God, He laid down His life for might have a wider reading and E. Gridley. 128 pp. $2.50. Pri- the salvation of Israel, was produce a deeper impression if vately published by the Indian buried, rose again from the it had been cut to half its length, Council Fire, 108 North Dearborn dead, ascended into Heaven, and yet the interest of the reviewer St., Chicago. 1936.

would shortly return again to set was maintained through a com- When it is no longer thought up His Kingdom and reign over plete reading of the simple story, necessary to introduce American despite the natural sameness of citizens of aboriginal descent the House of Jacob forever." Students of history will recog- its detail of daily hardship and with the sound of tomtoms and nize at once views over which peril. The heart-sickness of a display of war-bonnets when many a battle royal has been "hope deferred," the dreary they are accepted without fanfought in other generations. loneliness of separation from fare as our equals and contem- Yet Mr. Schonfield looks forward' loved ones and association with poraries, then we shall no longer hopefully to "the return of the murderous ruffians, the deprivagreat Gentile churches to the tion of books – even with no have need for an Indian Bureau, simple faith and Christology of Bible for most of the time-the for "Indian" organizations, or for exclusively Indian schools.

the early Jewish Christians," lack of proper food and clothing, Until that day-which some of and to the time when they will the inability to bathe with conse- us believe may not be far offenunciate "g,imple and universal quent infestation by. verrllin such a. compilation as "Indians principles of belief in which the picked uP from filthy lodgings of Today," sponsored by the In- Unity of God and the Messiah- and associates-all these things dian Council Fire of Chicago and ship of Jesus will be the funda- made it impossible for anything edited by its secretary, Marion mentals." Such a faith he con- but the most impUcit faith in E. Grid,ley is welcomed as an inceives would be "acceptable God to sing songs, give thanks dex of progress already made and preach Christ "in season and toward the goal. alike to Jew and Gentile."

But the author's facts, quite out of season." The late Charles Curtis, a apart from his interpretation of Their captors were the Com- former senator and vice-presi- them, command our attention munist Army as it was driven by dent of the United States, whose and interest. They bring us face the Government troops through minor strain of Indian blood has to face with the tragic failure of the provinces of Hunan, Kwei- been widely publicized, tells us the Church to commend Christ chow and Yiinnan toward the in his Foreword what those to the Jew, with the spiritual northwest borders of China. whose stories and portraits ap- homelessness of Jews who be- Bombing airplanes constantly pear "have achieved in the face come believers in Jesus, and the harassed the Communists, yet, of terrific handicaps." Together lack of fellowship which they so dodging and fleeing, they cap- with hundreds less well known, often encounter within the tured towns and villages, looting they are filling a worthy place Church, and with the estrange- and destroying, kidnapping men, in our modern civilization. The

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

.editor does not pretend to cover strange land for the first time. not merely to sugar coat misthe ground fully. Some Indians The author shows that all Africa sionary and other religious in- who well deserved mention were is not jungle but that there are formation but is especially to inunknown to the editor, while great and modern cities, high spire and motivate practical others preferred not to be listed. mountains, railroads and their work in church groups. The The analysis of 101 short stations, automobiles, mines, author has endeavored to make biographies shows that about waterfalls, plantations, 0 pen the staging and costuming one-third of those included claim rolling grass land, yes, and dense simple so as to be within the to be "full bloods." . One-fourth bush. Of course a children's range of the average church. It are less than half Indian, al-· book must mention lions, leop- is to be regretted that these though only Mr. Curtis, and ards, elephants, hippopotami, sketches were not revised so as Mrs. Roberta Campbell Lawson monkeys and Africa's other ani- to meet the new legal, social and (granddaughter of a native Del- mals. religious conditions with which aware missionary, and now pres- Living in these pages are also, the Christian Church has to ident of the General Federation and mainly, people-boys herd- deal, since the plays were first of Women's Clubs), are below ing flocks, taking turns going to used. Missionary motives, con- one-fourth degree. school where they learn songs versational style and facts have About one-third of those and Bible stories which they changed so markedly that little whose stories are presented live carry back to their fellow herds- of the material could now be and work among the general men. We read of little Ponsiwe used without considerable adap- population of America, as min- whose mother tried to hide her tation. If this is done the dra- isters to white churches, doctors, from evil spirits; there are matic basis of these plays and lawyers, scientists, business men Zepheniah and Sarah, the twins, pageants will be found helpful and others. Members of one who with their mother were as suggestive material well ar- considerable group serve under lepers; and there is Mary, one ranged. E. S. AITCHISON.

the Indian Bureau or as mis- of the children rescued by the sionaries on reservations; over missionaries during the famine. Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies one-third are artists, singers, Wide territory was covered by of Modern Christian Architecture lecturers and writers on Indian in Asia and Africa. By D. J. Flemthemes; many entertainers have Miss Reed in her visit-Natal, ing. $1.50. Friendship Press, New Transvaal, Cape Colony, Orange York. 1937. been omitted. Twenty-two wom- Free State, Portuguese East .en are included, and several men Africa and the Belgian Congo. Many mission churches and Instructive notes are added to schools in foreign lands are so who have won fame and money each chapter, giving facts about crude or foreign that they are as successful athletes. Eleven each of the provinces. an offence to cultured natives and do not stimulate worship. are or have been Christian min- MYRTA PEARSON Ross. This is in spite of the fact that isters or pastors. Three of the such countries as India, Burma, Missionary Plays and Pageants. By Persia, Siam, Japan and China names are found in "Who's Who Mrs. Fannie Smith Gray. Crown in America," and others appear boast of many very beautiful in special books of reference. 8vo. 277 pp. $2.75. Western Bap- non-Christian temples. tist Publishing Co., Kansas City, Missionary groups will do well Mo. 1936. Dr. Fleming, formerly a misto study this compilation, the first of its kind, and it should be The demand for missionary sionary in India, has prepared made available in libraries, espe- material in dramatic form has ,cially those of schools, colleges, increased in late years as this attractive volume wit h .and historical societies. churches and other religious or- ganizations have come to realize forty-five photographic produc- ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. the dynamic of the visual pres- entation of truth. These 25 tions, with a view to promoting 'World Treasure Trails: Africa. By dramas and pageants cover a Nellie A. Reed. 127 pp. $1.00, range of subjects, including tem- and preserving in every land cloth; 50 cents, paper. Women's perance, sketches for special oc- Missionary Society, Free Methodist casion and various phases of national ideas of beauty in Church, Winona Lake, Ind. 1936. missionary work. The appeal is mostly to women and young Christian Church architecture. The author is a Free Meth- people. ·odist, who was sent out to Africa In these studies he shows the by the children of America, and The author was for 13 years now brings back a message to Baptist State Secretary for Kan- beautiful, appropriate, adretsiisgtinc~ young and old. She knows and sas and served as leader in the dignified and worshipful loves children of all races and Woman's National Jubilee and has drunk deeply from the foun- in some Christian churches ; tains of experience. others are dignified but seem out of place in their environ- ment. He also calls attention to art, symbolism and reverence in connection with churches. Every missionary, charged with build- ing houses of worship in other Here is an :atmosphere of ad- Continuation Campaigns of the lands, should examine this volventure that every missionary Northern Baptist Convention. ume and profit by Dr. Fleming's ,experiences :as he goes to a The aim of these productions is studies.

Kolerat Pitsiulret or True Stories of As his first wife, he married sketch of the Religions of China the Early Days of the Moravian Miss Lucy Guinness, a daughter is followed by a chapter on Mission on the Kuskokwim River, of Dr. H. Grattan Guinness of Christianity in China, from the Alaska. By S. H. Gapp. 106 pages. London. coming of the Nestorians to the 50 cents. The Comenius Press (The The story of this life, dedi- most recent developments in the Moravian Book Shop), Bethelehem, Pa. 1936. cated to God for Africa, is National Christian Council and The Moravian Church began deeply interesting from many the expanding ideal and realizaits work among the Eskimos of points of view. We read of wild tion of the Indigenous Church. the Kuskokwim District in 1885, elephant hunts, as well as adven- The author's picture of the Life and this booklet records in tures with wild men, but the . and Leadership of the Chinese graphic and gripping sty 1e traveler's chief interest was in Church, in country and city, talstories of what was involved in bringing men into vital relation- lies closely with the reviewer's pioneer missionary work fifty ship to Christ. Kumm met own 34 years of observation and years ago in subarctic Alaska. many famous men and spoke at participation in bot h. The What perhaps adds peculiar in- great assemblies. These contacts Church's virtues and frailties terest to these, at times, thrill- form the basis for some rich ex- are not very different from those ing narratives is the fact that periences that reveal the man's of the Western Churches, and one of the pioneer missionaries, strong character and wide in- the great need is the same-that who for the first time brought fluence. He died in California of larger dependence upon God's the Gospel to these neglected on August 29, 1930, but the Spirit for a fuller and more enpeople, was a full-blooded Del- work of the S. U. M. goes on ergizing life. It is a felt need aware Indian, the greatgrand- with many signs of the blessing and Chinese preachers and itinson of the famous Chief Gelele- of God. erant bands have been raised up mend of Revolutionary fame. to meet it as never before, in The first chapters give a review China Calling. By Rev. Frank more extensive and intensive of his life. After his death his Houghton, B.A. 80 pp. Paper, 50 evangelism and the development widow gave to Dr. Gapp all her cents; cloth, $1.00. China Inland of the spirit of independent selfdiaries, from which he has Mission, Lon don, Philadelphia. support and self-propagation.

1936.

gleaned this remarkable tale, It would be hard to find else- But lest any should think that which he has been permitted to where as many interesting facts the missionary is no longer publish now that she too has about China, the country, the needed in China, the author gone to her eternal reward. The people, their history, their char- draws attention to the still small acter, their attainments and number and the poverty of the book gives a vivid picture of their needs, in equally small 500,000 Chi n e s e Protestant missionary activities amid the snow and ice of Alaska, and also compass. The Editorial Secre- Christians among nearly 500,- of some of the experiences- tary of the China Inland Mis- 000,000, and the vast populasometimes tragic – of the early sion, and now a Bishop in tions entirely unevangelized. In Eskimo converts. P. DE S. Szechuen, has made full use of his mind there is not the slight- Pools on the Glowing Sand. The earlier books on China and the est question that "none but Jesus Story of Karl Kumm. By Irene V. Chinese, but also, with unusual Christ can do helpless sinners Cleverdon. Introduction by Samuel opportunities, has made equal good," therefore China presents M. Zwemer. Illus. 8vo. 194 pp. 58. Specialty Press. Melbourne, use of eyes and ears and mind on the world's loudest call and present-day China. He has pro- greatest opportunity to those Australia. 1936. duced a book which should find who follow the Master in being Karl Kumm was a pioneer a large place in the study classes lovers of souls. "Love never missionary traveler in Central of churches and societies as af- faileth." C. H. FENN.

Africa and described his inter- fording an admirable bird's-eye esting observations in two vol- view of that long-lived race in God in the Every Day. By Hugh urnes: "The Lands of Ethiopia," the weakness and strength of its Redwood. 8 vo. 117 pp. 28. 6d. and "From H a usa 1and to past, its modern progress and Rich and Gowman, London. 1936.

Egypt." He had outstanding problems, its resources, its need Another book by the religious gifts as a Christian scholar, an of "What Jesus Christ alone can edi,tor of the London D ail y effective speaker and missionary give." Hence this book's stir- Chronicle is always welcome. explorer and was one of the ring call to the Christian Church Like "God in the Slums" it is founders of the Sudan United in Great Britain and America to the story of how Christ finds Mission and its General Secre- seize the present unequalled op- men and women and saves them tary. portunity. Its appeal is by: no from sin and destruction. It is Karl Kumm was of German means limited to the C. 1. M. and illustrated by individual experiparentage and was born in Os- its supporters. The style of the ences and one chapter of espeterode, Hanover, in 1874. Later book is easy and the author's cial interest is autobiographical. he became international in his sense of humor is frequently in Every pastor, teacher and percontacts and allegiance, with evidence. sonal worker will find it a rich Great Britain, America and Af- After a description of the storehouse for inspiration and rica as his adopted countries. land and people, an excellent illustration. .

Born-And Then? By An- know the Hindu people, their DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS

drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. system, customs and problems. 12mo. 128 pp. Is. Marshall, It was a great experience which ~ Morgan & Scott. London. 1937. they have capi,talized to good advantage. He describes each BIBLE TBUTH~ Andrew Gih is a Chinese separate caste from Brahman to Christian, still a young man, an dancing girl and then tells of the ~- HAPPY HOURS evangelist of the Bethel Mission service system, payment, conin Shanghai. Recently he has cessions, and its disintegrating '– ""'"""'- For.he Primacies not only traveled widely in features. The laws of compen- -…….. China, preaching the Gospel, but sation and rights are studied, Sample. of 011' has been on a world-wide evan- and the advantages and disad- Paperl and Ouartedi.. gelistic tour and has given his vantages of the whole system. message very effectively to large It is a valuable study for any sent free on recpest audiences in America and Eng- missionary or student of social E5T.1886 land. Now friends have per- science. suaded him to write the story of CBHISTIAN PUBLICATIONS INC. his early life, his conversion, his The lessons Dr. Wiser draws Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg~Pa. Christian ministry and his mes- from the system are fifteen. The sage. All has been edited by J. features that should be retained Education for Missions in the Local Edwin Orr, the young British include: Church. E. Mae Young. 89 pp. evangelist, aut h 0 r of "Can 35 cents. Methodist Book Concern. God-?" and other volumes. 1. Contentment and peace. 2. The individual wishes subordinated New York. Andrew Gih's story is strik- Landlord and Peasant in China. A ing and stimulating. His faith to the group. Study of the Agrarian Crisis in is clear, his spirit is Christlike 3. A federation of groups leading to China. Chen Hanseng. 144 pp. and his message is Biblical. The $2.00. International Publishers. book well repays a careful read- solidarity. ing, though its style is conversa- 4. The farmers living at the center New York. tional, rather than literary and Revisiting My Pygmy Hosts. Paul the life-story would be improved rather than in scattered homes. by condensation and reediting. 5. The village community as the pri- Schebesta. Trans. by G. Griffin. The Scripture messages deal llIus. Map. 288 pp. 18s. Hutchwith the Holy Spirit and are in- mary unit of society in India. inson. London. tended particularly for Chris- 6. Education and religion as playing Stone Age Bushmen of Today. Life tians who need cleansing, and and Adventure Am~mg a Tribe of power. They will be helpful to a large part in creating unity. Savages in Northwestern Australia. any earnest Christian of any 7. The greatest factor contributory to J. R. B. Love. Illus. 220 pp. race, in any land. 8s. 6d. Blackie. London. a sense of security is a recogni- Native Education and Culture-Con- The Hindu Jajmani System. By tion of common responsibility. tact in New Guinea. William C. Wm. H. Wiser. Paper bound. 192 Groves. 179 pp. 6s. University pp. Lucknow Publishing House, He says in conclusion: "Just Press, Melbourne; Oxford Univer- India. 1936. as India is helping us to under- sity Press, London. stand more clearly the Galilean Wm. H. Wiser has been for Master's teaching of passive re- Christ the Hope of the W orId. Resome years a missionary in the sistance, it can help us' to under- port of the Twelfth World's Sunday United Provinces of Indian and, stand His teaching that no man wSceh.ooml Cuosn. ve3n5t0iopnp. . Alexander Gamwith his wife, wrote a fasci- has a right to live entirely unto $1.00. World's nating book of Indian village himself and that they who are Sunday School Assn. New York. life, called "Behind Mud Walls." strong are under an ethical obli- Now Dr. Wiser has published gation to bear the burdens of Christianity and Our World. J. C. another and more detailed study the weak." Bennett. 65 pp. 50 cents. Assoof one of the features of the Village System-the "Jajmani" or New Books ciation Press. New York. relationship between employer Church and ,state on the European and 'employee. This system is Ablaze for God. Life Story of Paget Continent. Adolf Keller. 6s. Epcomplicated because of the Wilkes. Mary W. Dunn Pattison. worth Press. London. twenty-four castes and out- 316 pp. Japan Evangelistic Band. castes, with their traditional oc- London. ON SHIPBOARD cupations and taboos. For example: the Brahmans may be The Foundations Must Stand. P. E. An unusual gathering, sayS a corserved by anyone of the twenty- Kretzmann. 123 pp. 75 cents. respondent, was held lately on board four castes while the sweeper Concordia Publishing House. St. the P. and O. steamer Carthage, bound can only be served by a few. Louis. for China. Under the heading "Why we are going to China?" several young For five years Dr. Wiser and Letters by a Modern Mystic. Frank men going out to the China Inland his family lived just outside a C. Laubach. 46 pp. 25 cents. Mission for the first time gave their village, which they called Ka- Student Volunteer Movement. New testimony in front of 250 passengers York. and ship's officers. The speakers, who rimpur. Here they learned to had taken a prominent part in the A Theology for Christian Missions. usual deck sports, all told how they Hugh Vernon White. $2.00. 220 had been led to realize that tqe ac- pp. Willet Clark & Co. Chicago. cepting of Christ as their Saviour was a real and personal matter, and how Alaskan Adventures. By Loyal L. in different ways they had received Wirt. $1.50. 124 pp. Revell. New the call to China.-British Weekly. York.

Twelve Mighty Missionaries. E. E. Enock. 95 pp. Is. Pickering and Inglis. London.

They Found God. M. L. Christlieb. 152 pp. 58. Allen and Unwin. London.

NOT MISS THESE ARTICLES IN

JUNE NUMBER OF THE THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD CHRIST AND RURAL AMERICA Some Back Road Problems ………………………………….. Eunice B. Buck The Challenge of the Rural Community ……………………… Mark A. Dawber The Murdock Trail …………………………………….. .Alvin E. Magary Neglected Fields in Rural America ………………………….. William R. King Unity and Cooperation for Rural Churches ………………… .Edward D. Hamner As a Farmer's Wife Sees It ……………………………… .Mrs. A. W. Hewitt Case Work in Rural America ………………………………… .Hilda L. lves A Colporteur's Experiences …………………………………. , ohn C. Killian Tenants, Share-Croppers and the Church …………………. Charles M. McConnell Keeping the Fountains Clean ………………………. , .. .Henry W. McLaughlin The Work of Rural Sunday Schools ……………………… .'ohn M. Somerndike The Country Pastor's Job … , …………………….••…………. .Mark Rich The Larger Parish Plan ………………………….•……. Ellsworth M. Smith What Rural Churches Are Doing ………………………….. W. H. Thompson Woman's Work in a Country Church ………………………. .Mrs. ,. D. Wyker Volunteers in Rural Church Service ………………………….. Louis C. Harnish Best Books on Rural Life Porblems …………….. ; ………… Benson Y. Landis ORDER COPIES FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY, BEFORE THE EDITION IS SOLD OUT.

25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1932

1932

400 Years After Colutnbus M. Katherine Bennett The Spiritual Conquest of Africa Charles E. Pugh A Missionary's Critics Paul W. Harrison The Rural Situation in Canada J. R. Watt Missions in India 100 Years Ago John Rutherford

to Remember from Columbia University and later China in 1882 and engaged in

attend the World's Sunday School June 2-General Synod of REFORMED Convention at Rio Janeiro. evangelistic and educational work in CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, Shantung. He was superintendent of N.Y. *•• the Peking District, as conference evangelist, as professor in the Biblical June 8-15-Annual General Confer- Dr. George F. G. Brown, Principal School, as professor in Peking Uni- ence, CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN, of Wycliffe College, Oxford, England, versity, and as dean of the Theological Anderson, Ind. has been appointed Bishop of Jerusa- College of Peking University. He lem, to succeed the Rt. Rev. Rennie served also in evangelistic and edu- June 14-24–Southwide Conference of MacInnes, who died in 1981. Dr. cational work in Tsunhua, Tientsin, the Young Woman's Auxiliary, Brown is a prominent member of the Changli, and Taianfu. Woman's Missionary Union of the evangelical party in England and is Southern Baptist Convention, greatly interested in the question of *** Ridgecrest, N. C. Christian unity. Professor Erasmo Braga, a leading June 16-20-Annual Convention of the **• Christian educator and publicist of WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY So· Brazil, died in Rio de Janeiro, on May CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN The Rev. Melvin Fraser, D. D., who 11th. Professor Braga was at one time CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio. has been connected with the West Af- a newspaper man and a teacher in the rica Presbyterian Mission for the past public schools of Brazil. In recent June 20-July 2-INSTITUTE OF INTER- 85 years, and had a large part in the years he has been connected with the NATIONAL RELATIONS, NORTHWEST- translation of the Old Testament and Committee on Christian Cooperation ERN UNIVERSITY, Evanston, Ill. all of the New Testament into the in Latin America. He was chancellor Bulu language, has been honored with of the Federation of Evangelical June 20-July I-Conference for Min- the title "The Honorary Resident Mis- Schools of Brazil and Professor in the isters and Religious Workers, and sionary of the House of Hope Pres- Union Theological Seminary of the one on Church Work in Cities and byterian Church." Protestant Churches of Brazil. Industrial Communities, will meet jointly this year at Union Theolog- ••• He had traveled widely, represent- ical Seminary, New York City. ing various Brazilian organizations in Dr. George B. Winton, formerly edi- international conferences. He was a June 22-28-Winona Summer School tor of the Christian Advocate in of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind.

June 23-July 4–COMMITTEE OF THE Nashville and once a missionary in delegate to Jerusalem Missionary Con- INTERNATIONAL'MISSIONARY COUN- Mexico, has been appointed' Dean . of ference in 1928 and to the Lakeville CIL, Herrnhut, Germany. the School of Religion in Vanderbilt Conference last summer. He had just June 23-July 2-NEW ENGLAND INSTI- University, Nashville, Tenn. •*• finished a survey of religious and edu- TUTE OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, Wellesley, Mass. cational conditions in Brazil, now be- Rev. Melvin E. Trotter has been ing published. June 27-July 4–Geneva Summer School for Women and Girls, Will- made Vice-President of the Los An- *** iams Bay, Wis. geles Bible Institute. For thirty-eight years he has been the nation's lead- The Rev. James W. Hawkes, the July 3-23-Seminar in Mexico. first Presbyterian missionary in the ing specialist in rescue mission work; Persia mission died April 21st at July 12-17-Annual Meeting, NORTH- superintendent of a mission in Grand ERN BAPTIST CONVENTION at San Hamadan, Persia. Mr. Hawkes had Francisco, Calif. Rapids, Mich., and in close touch with been in Persia for fifty-two years un- 68 other missions. Under the auspices July 25-31-WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL der the Presbyterian Board of For- CONVENTION, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. of the Bible Institute, he will now eign: Missions. He was a founder of direct Bible Conferences and evange- August 23-28-General Conference of listic campaigns. the American School for Boys at SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST CHURCH at Hamadan, and was instrumental in *•• establishing a hospital there. Mr. Adams Center, N. Y. Dr. and Mrs. H. Lechmere Clift, Hawkes had compiled a 1,000 page October 18-24–FIVE YEARS MEETING formerly of Emmanuel Medical Mis- Persian Biblical dictionary. sion, are now making Hongkong their OF THE FRIENDS, Richmond, Ind. center. Being the terminus of a rail- •** way which will soon be connected Personal Items through China with the Siberian sys- The Rev. Howland H. Evans, for tem, Hongkong offers a unique oppor- more than twenty years a missionary Dr. S. K. Datta. a Y. M. C. A. leader tunity for missionary service. in India representing the Indian at MacLean Memorial Station, Lolo- Christian community at the Round Ta- ••• dorf, West Africa, died April 20th at ble Conference in London and who has been a member of the International Rev. Alexander Cruickshank of Cal- the station. Dr. Evans was president Committee of the Y. M. C. A. at abar, a veteran missionary who re- of Dager Memorial Theological and Geneva, is to take office as principal Bible Training School, a Presbyterian of Farman Christian College at La- cently completed fifty years in the hore beginning next October. This South African mission field, has re- mission at MacLean Memorial Stais at the request of Dr. Edmund D. ceived one of Aberdeen University's tion. Lucas who will take the position of honorary degrees. *** ••• Miss Helen Thobum, prominently identified with the national Y. W. C. A., died February 8, in New York.

vice-principal for a year at least. Obituary Notes Miss Thoburn was a member of the notable family which for three gen- ••• The Rev. WilJiam Thomas Hobart, erations has produced ministers, mis- sionaries and teachers. From 1920 to Dr. Arthur W. Wilkie, one tiIne mis- D. D., missionary of the Methodist 1928, she represented the Y. W. C. A. sionary to Calabar, has become the in China. Principal of Lovedale Institute. This Episcopal Church in China for 47 school has had but three principals in *** its ninety years of existence and Dr. years and one of the heroes of the Wilkie takes up the work with a wider Canon Edward Sell, D. D., a misexperience than either of his prede- Boxer Rebellion in 1900, died of heart sionary in India for sixty-seven years, cessors, having spent thirty years as· missionary in Africa, and having had disease on April 21 at the home of died in Bangalore, South India, on to adjust many difficult situations, February 15th at the age of ninetyespecially since the Great War. his son, Dr. M. H. Hobart, in Evans- three. He was born in England in ••* ton, Ill. Dr. Hobart had returned from i839 and went to India under the China six weeks ago for medical treat- Church Missionary Society in 1865 to ment. ' .. become headmaster of the Harris . Dr. Hobart was born in Red Wing, Minnesota, September 18, 1856, the son of a Methodist pioneer circuit Bishop J. R. Chitambar, of Luck- rider. He. received his education in School for Moslems in Madras. Most now, India, and Mrs. Chitambar, will Northwestern University and in Gar- of his work for over half a century attend the graduation of their son rett Biblical Institute. He went to (Continued on 3d Cove?)

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

OUR JULY NUMBER will be DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor largely devoted to The American Indian, the Home Mission study Vol. LVI JUNE,1932 No.6 topic for the coming yea r. Among the interesting and stim- Page ulating articles will be: FRONTISPIECE-Christian and Heathen Training in Africa OUR PREDECESSOR-THE INDIAN TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……………………………….. · 323 By Bishop Hugh L. Burleson Freedom for the Filipinos Home Mission Finances Handicapped Children WHY MISSIONS TO The World in Rio Light Through Darkness INDIANS Ambassadors from the Orient By Henry Roe Cloud. a Winnebago FOUR HUNDRED YEARS AFTER COLUMBUS–A New Voyage of Discovery to Santo Domingo …………………………. , 329 SOME TWICE BORN , INDIANS By MRS. M. KATHElRINE S. BENNETT, Vice-President of the Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. By Dr. Bruce Kinney THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF AFRICA ……….•……….. 332 LESSONS LEARNED IN A By CHARLES E. PUGH, English Baptist Missionary in the Belgian Congo CENTURY A MISSIONARY'S CRITICS ……………………………… · 337 By Thomas C. Moffett By PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., Missionary in Arabia, Reformed Church in WHERE ARE THE UNEVAN- America – GELIZED INDIANS? By G. E. E. Lindquist AFRICA'S QUESTION TO THE WORLD ………………….. 340 By H. W. FEET, Editor of the Near and Far East News Bureau, London BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN INDIAN THE RURAL SITUATION IN CANADA ………………….•.. 342 By Mary Huston By the REv. J. R. WATT, Professor of Queen's Theological College, SOLUTION OF THE INDIAN PROBLErvr Kingston, Ontario B'y S€cretary Ray Lyman Wilbur LEPERS!-TWO PICTURES FROM.MALAYA ………………. 346 WHAT INDIANS ARE DOING By ALBERT E. SUTHERS, Professor of Missions, Ohio Wesleyan Uni- FOR INDIANS versity .

By Miss, Mary M. Crawford HINDU-MOSLEM RELATIONS IN INDIA ………………….. 349 By the REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, Recently Pastor in Ludhiana, Panjab WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FORME MISSIONS IN INDIA ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO……….. 351 By JOHN RUTHERFORD Testimonies by Indians THE MISSIONARY IN TIMES OF DANGER .•……………… 357 AN INDIAN'S VIEW OF MIS- By the late J. HUDSON TAYLOR, Founder of the China Inland Mission SIONS TO INDIANS By W. David Owl, Iroquois ONE HUNDRED YEARS IN WEST AFRICA … , ………….•.. 359 By·W… REGINALD WHEELER, 'Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, THIS WILL BE A DOUBLE , Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. NUMBER EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING …………….•……….. ' 361 Do not miss it. There will also Edited by MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON be articles on foreign lands. WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN …………….. , 365 THE AUGUST NUMBER Edited by MISS ANNE SEESHOLTZ and MISS FLORENCE G. TYLER will be omitted this year. This is, in part, to save expense, and OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK………………………….. 370 in part for the reason that many subscribers are away in August A Missionary ,Newspaper of Current Events and their magazines do not follow them. It is a slack month OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF ………………………… 382 in Church work and in business. Therefore our July issue will be Recent Books Reviewed for Our Readers' Information of extra large size. Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St.. Indianapolis, Indiana *** Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "Congratulation on the April Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of REVIEW. I would not have March 3, 1879. supposed that any magazine 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year change in dress could have add- Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the ed so much to its dignity as this change has done. Probably the MlSSlONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING co., INC. material was as good before but it makes much greater impres- Board of Directors sion on me now." PAUL W. HARRISON, of Arabia. ROBERT E. SPEER, ·President SA>lUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER W~l. I. C'HAMBERL,lN, Vice-President MilS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L. WARNSHUIS *** SAMUEL M. ZWEMER W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasw'er ':1. B. LIPPIIARD WHAT OTHERS SAY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NOIlTH "I can't renew my subscription without writing to tell you how much I have enjoyed reading the REVIEW during the past months. It has been splendid."

'WILLIAM MILLER, of Persia.

BOYS OF THE LIND! RIVER BAMANGA TRIBE ARRAYED FOR THE INITIATION RITES INTO A

POWERFUL AND EVIL SECRET SOCIETY CHRISTIAN-CONGOLESE BUSH-SCHOOL TEACHERS REPRESENTING FIVE DISTRICT TRIBES AND LANGUAGES HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN METHODS OF TRAINING AFRICAN TRIBES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER SIX JUNE, 1932 Topics of the Times FREEDOM FOR THE FILIPINOS nearly one-half of the population. Mr. Norman H.

Unrest characterizes the Philippine Islands as Camp says: well as other parts of the world. The Filipinos have liberty and protection for life, property, The younger generation, especially the student class, trade and worship. They have educational ad- read and speak English and are anxious to secure suitable reading matter in that language. In 1928 there were 1,111,509 pupils in the 7,311 public schools, with 293 vantages, greater material prosperity than ever American and 25,958 Filipino teachers. There were 655 before and a larger degree of self-government- private schools, with 84,685 pupils and 2,823 teachers. The and still they are not satisfied. Their political state-supported University of the Philippines in 1928-29 leaders want independence and full self-determi- had 5,698 students. nation even though it means disaster. The American Government naturally feels a responsibility In Iloilo it is difficult to find suitable books for for the guardianship taken over from Spain, but the young people to read. A missionary tells of promises independence as soon as they are ready the need for building up a library at the Student for it-perhaps in fifteen years. Center to serve this great student community with its thousands of students and the teachers who are By a large majority the United States House guiding their thoughts. of Representatives recently passed a bill granting independence to the Philippines (as a Con- Another missionary writes: "The printed page stitutional Commonwealth) in 1940 but reserving is one of the best ways at our disposal of spreadfor America certain military and naval bases. ing the Gospel message." The bill provides for very restricted Filipino immigration into the United States. The reasons While there is a growing demand for Christian for this bill seem to be the demands of labor reading matter, there is also a growing tendency unions and a desire to protect the American in- among the Filipinos toward materialism. These dustries from free importation of Filipino sugar are perilous days. Many have revolted against the and other products. Congress seems to have been old ecclesiastical domination that has prevailed in moved by a desire for American independence, the islands for the past three centuries, but have and freedom from responsibility, rather than by not believed the Gospel. Free thought, theosophy, any unselfish wish to bless the Filipinos. There spiritism, atheism and skepticism are winning is little doubt that separation from America will many of the intelligentsia and undermining the bring economic depression and political turmoil power of the Church. The present critical situato the 13,000,000 inhabitants of the islands, as tion is a challenge to Christians. Those who are independence has increased poverty and chaos in open-minded, particularly young people, are eager Cuba. Independence will also be endangered un- to know and are very persistent in their search for education and material advancement. Their great need is for spiritual life and moral progress.

less this is guaranteed by the American govern- THE HANDICAPPED CHILDREN ment. Such independence does not necessarily spell A recent conference on Child Health and Profreedom-political, economic or religious. tection, held at the White House in Washington, In the meantime Filipinos enjoy full religious reported that two in seven -of the children of the liberty and at present the islands offer a wide door United States are abnormal. The total child popu- for evangelistic work in Spanish and the native lation of the country is figured at abOut 42,000,000 languages and for the distribution of Christian and of these 5,630,000 are handicapped through literature in English. Until 1930, Spanish was the defective sight, hearing, weak hearts or lungs, official language, but now English is taught in all crippled bodies or retarded minds. Many of these the public schools and is read or understood by defects could be prevented by the education and [323 ]

self-restraint of parents; many of the handi- How can children and youth be taught to dis- capped children could be prepared to live useful, cern the fallacies in these teachings? The great- normal lives by careful training while they are est crime of Russia is the sin against youth; but young. Russia is not alone in leading youth away from "It is unquestionably better policy," says the God. The State and the Church and the home White House report, "to spend money in helping in every land have a joint responsibility for the a handicapped child to help himself than it is to training of impressionable childhood in the way spend more of the public's money to support him of right, of peace, of truth and of love. The later. It is sound policy, not charity, to provide theories of education that would leave youth to special treatment and training for abnormal chil- their own devices, to natural "self-expression,"

dren. Such measures as will discover the handi- are as false as a system of training that would cap and provide care and training will make him leave deaf or blind children or the mentally de- an asset rather than a liability. Many such chil- ficient to their own unguided self-development.

dren, if neglected, become dependent and delin- The Church and the State and the home cannot quent or even a menace to society." afford to compromise or be indifferent and negli- If this is true of the physically and mentally de- gent. America and other nations will not over- ficient children what shall be said of the millions come the "crime wave" while they foster selfish who have come into the world seriously handi- materialism. The age of rampant and rebellious capped by heredity and environment? Every youth, and the era of godless communism, will child is a potential saint or sinner, a possible as- . not pass until we take seriously the responsibility set or liability, a future blessing or menace. It is of helping the children and youth to put God first not the child's fault, and may be only the parent's in their own lives, in their homes and their misfortune. If there are 42,000,000 children in schools, in their social and economic and political America there are 600,000,000 children in the programs, as well as in their religious life.

world and the value of one child has been brought THE FINANCIAL CRISIS IN HOME MISSIONS home to us through the kidnapping of one baby. The serious decline in gifts to missions has What will the children be tomorrow? In China been attributed by some to dissatisfaction with the youth are leading the nation. The same is the way Foreign Mission work has been contrue in India, in Russia, and in Moslem lands. ducted or to a decrease of interest in the cause. Shall they lead in the way of destruction because they have had no true guidance or shall they lead Some men may have been influenced by ar- in the way of righteousness and peace? As Chris- ticles in the press and by platform criticism which tians we believe that there is only one true way of have raised the question as to missionary ex- Life-it is the way of Christ; the way of truth penditures and as to whether it is worthwhile and love and peace; the way of sacrifice and serv- to attempt to carryon mission work under such ice. If it is true that money and energy spent disturbed conditions as exist today in China and on the training of abnormal-or of normal-chil- India and Moslem lands. dren is worthwhile for the State, how much more is it true that money and time, strength and But Home Mission income has suffered equally prayer are well spent to train the ignorant and with Foreign. Evidently the cause of decline in handicapped youth of the world in the way of giving is not dissatisfaction with any boards or fields or methods.

God as revealed in Christ. Such training by pre- A letter addressed to the treasurers of the cept and example will bring blessing to the youth larger Home Mission Boards of the United States has brought some interesting answers, similar to and to all mankind.

The youth of today are generally courageous those from the Foreign Boards. These answers and energetic and honest but they lack knowledge we condense as follows: and wisdom. There are many forces seeking to Amel'ican Baptist Home Mission Society give them false ideals and to lead them astray. Income 12% less than previous year. They have not acquired knowledge born of experi- Reductions in appropriations for general expenses; ence and they lack the wisdom that comes from vacancies caused by death and resignation not filled. God; therefore they fail to discern the fallacies in Home staff and general field workers are contributing human philosophies and to scent the dangers that beset their pathway. Communism confidently of- 10% of salaries; no appropriations for new buildings. fers a false cure for economic ills; atheism bla- Board of Missionary Cooperation is responsible for col- lection of contributions and promotion work of all Baptist· societies and boards.

tantly promises freedom from restraint; material- Considering general curtailment of all field expenses. ism suggests unrestricted gratification of fleshly Have withdrawn support from two Negro schools and reappetites; intellectualism predicts leadership and duced appropriation for International Baptist Seminary; the fulfilment of ambition. may be necessary to reduce all salaries lO%-including missionaries, secretaries, field workers and office staff.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

American Miss'ionary Association (Congregational) .Efforts being made to arouse the whole church by con- Receipts have decreased almost 20%. ferences, addresses and articles in the denominational All salaries cut 5%-including home and field staff. press. Gravity of the situation has been reported to the churches; a special "Dollar Campaign" has been promoted, If a further curtailment of the work on the field is necessary, it must be accompanied by a decrease in adand "Dime Collectors" have been distributed through the ministrative and promotional expense.

churches. Presbyterian Chu'rch in the U. S.-Home Missions A consistent pressure of economy has been exerted for Income for 1931-1932 decreased a little over 11 per cent. some years. Further reductions will mean cutting opera- Has been necessary to adopt a policy of not guarantions on the field. teeing any salaries or appropriations. Payments are made according to actual receipts. American Friends (Indian Affairs) All salaries have been cut, and may be cut again this year. Decrease in income about 10%. Some work has been ,abandoned and other work turned All salaries reduced 13%. over to Presbyteries. Personal appeals made to supply deficiency. Committee on Stewardship and Finance is giving Further curtailment probable, with dropping of some prayerful consideration to the situation and special apmission stations.

United Christian Missionary Society (Disciples) peals have been made to the churches.

Fifty per cent of the income of this society is used for Reformed Church in America, Domestic Mistrions Home Mission work. Decline in income about 20% from last year. Income has decreased 13% from previous years. Society Budget reduced proportionately. faces a large deficit. Salaries of staff and office force' and field workers re- duced. Support withdrawn from 70 home mission centers. Home No special steps taken to arouse the church at home executive salaries have been reduced. to larger acceptance of responsibility. Board is considering general curtailment in work if No effort will be made to clear the deficit until next year.

Lutheran (United Church) present situation continues.

Regular income decreased about 13% (nine months). Seventh Day Adventists All field budgets adjusted to reduce income. No reduction in salaries of home staff, or of missionaries. Income declined about 10%. Endeavoring to increase financial resources but no Salaries of home staff and of missionaries on the field special efforts are being made. ' reduced to meet reduced income and balance budget; the mission board does not borrow money. Considering a program adjusted to income. Every means possible is being used to arouse home Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions church and to increase self-support of the mission churches. Decrease in income (March 1, 1931 to February 29, 1932) $494,177, or about 22%. Appropriations for coming year reduced 10%.

Automatic reduction in budget for new year; no gen- United Presbyterian-A merican Missions eral cut in salaries up to date, either at headquarters or on the field; office and field expense reduced by giving Income "reduced considerably" due to the depression. up some enterprises and by withdrawal of workers. Board has curtailed appropriations for buildings and new property. Tragic facts of the: situation placed before the churches; Board employees' salaries reduced 10% but not missionendeavors to promote regular giving and to stimulate gifts in $10 units or multiples of $10 for designated ary salaries. objects. Special appeal made for Easter offering to meet emer- Budgets must be cut each year to fit income of previous gencies, also to increase regular contributions. year, providing also for accumulated deficit. About fifty per cent of Negro and mountain educational In 1927 the church was supporting or aiding 4,508 mis- work turned over to County and State educational boards. No special plans for the future.

sionary workers. This year the number is reduced to It will be seen from these statements that the 3,332 involving a large curtailment of work. work of all these Home Mission Boards has suf- Methodist Episcopal, South fered from loss of income and necessary curtail- Income reduced about 19% from 1930. ment. (There is much contrast in the definiteness Budget for 1931 slightly cut. of information given-either because some boards Home staff has contributed "a certain per cent" of do not keep their records so as to make it readsalaries; missionary salaries not reduced. ily available, or because they do not wish to make Conducting an "intensive program of education and in- the facts public). spiration and a campaign for membership."

Next year's budget scaled down on percentage basis. The Causes and the Cure Presbyterian Board of National Missions We must recognize the seriousness of the situa- tion. Thousands of Home Mission pastors and Decrease in income over 13% ($521,000) from last year. teachers have been engaged in this work of mak- Appropriations reduced $500,000; salaries of all head- ing Christ known to those who are ignorant of quarter's workers, executive and clerical, reduced 10% Him or who live in the less favored areas in after allowing $1,200 exemption; missionary salaries re- America. Many workers who have given their duced 5%. lives to this cause now face the cutting off of Committee studying the whole question of reorganization with a view to economy; Division of Promotion has been reduced $30,000.

their living income, in whole or in part. Shall 2. We must make known the facts as to the churches and schools be closed in districts where unfinished task, the needs of those who are suf- there are no other centers for Christian educa- fering for lack of Christian care. Let us not be tion, worship and service? Shall children be left afraid to stir emotions by telling the truth- to evil influences, which do not seem to suffer earnestly. from the financial depression? What are some of the causes of the decrease in contribut'ons to 3. Let us cut down administrative expenses, missions and what shall be done about it? as far as is possible without destroying efficiency.

First, the most popular explanation is the sud- 4. Let us omit, for the present, unnecessary den and serious financial depression which has programs for new buildings and equipment- hit large and small givers alike. This is no doubt especially in our home-base churches. one great cause for the missionary deficits but it is not the greatest. 5. We must report to the supporting churches the encouraging spiritual results of Home Mis- Second, reaction has followed financial drives sion work so as to show that it is worthwhile- and campaigns which have involved heavy out- from the standpoint of God and of man. lays both at home and abroad. These have some- times meant the assuming of heavy responsibili- 6. Let us broadcast stirring facts about sacri- ties on the basis of expected incomes which have ficial giving and service, and show the blessings not materialized. that have followed.

Third, the views of some church members have 7. Let us show the present need for greater undergone a change in regard to missionary work. loyalty to Christ and the benefits of devoted and Where socalled "Liberalism" or "Modernism" has wholehearted loyal fellowship with Him in the invaded the church-both pulpit and pew-this work of winning men to Him. Individuals and attitude toward God and Salvation has seriously churches who claim to be Christians need to enter weakened, if it has not killed, missionary enthu- into more perfect partnership with Him who siasm. A desire to elevate non-Christian people so- "gave His life a ransom for many." cially, morally, industrially and intellectually is not a sufficient motive for sacrificial giving of LIGHT THROUGH DARKNESS IN CHINA money and self. We cannot blame the Chinese for being de- Fourth, criticisms of missionary methods, ex- pressed when war and invasion follow the worst penditures, and of results have no doubt caused flood the country has ever experienced, and in some to withhold their full support and coopera- view of the desperate struggle to hold the govtion with mission boards. ernment together in face of banditry, communism and other forces for destruction and disunity. Fifth, many of the larger churches have great- Thoughtful Chinese acknowledge China's weakly increased their budgets for their local work- ness and failures; they admit the corruption of for buildings, additional staff, and for enlarged the former Manchurian government; the provocachurch or community enterprises. These proj- tions which Chinese have given Japan; and ects have absorbed available funds and non-mis- China's lack of capable, unselfish leaders. At the sionary appeals to givers have multiplied. same time there is just complaint against Japan- ese use of military force to attain their ends- Sixth, the unrest in foreign lands, the increase regardless of the League of Nations Covenant. of Communism and the attitude of many non- Japan can never force China to buy her goods or Christians toward Christ and missionary work to love her; but she can force China to distrust have influenced views as to all missionary work. the usefulness of the League and of all pacific means for settling international disputes. The Seventh, a weakened conviction as to the need Chinese are becoming more and more convinced for evangelism, and a complacency as to the fate that "might is after all, the only convincing of "unbelievers" have lead those influenced by argument; therefore China must become a strong these views to materialism and have caused a loss military nation." of their missionary interest-where it existed. The patriotic movement in China has grown All these causes have contributed to a decrease like a great torrent since the Japanese occupied in giving to missionary work both at home and Moukden and Shanghai. Mass meetings, parades, abroad. All the work of the churches, as well as student strikes and petitions have expressed the educational and philanthropic enterprises have Chinese mind and anti-Japanese propaganda has suffered greatly. What shall be done about it? reached out into the most distant hamlets. Stu- dent groups have sometimes been under the in- 1. Let Christians unite in prayer to God for fluence of selfish and destructive forces but for a new experience of spiritual life, light, love and the most part the movement has been actuated by power. We need more vital faith in Christ and sincere though often misguided patriotism. The the Bible.

Nanking Religious Education Fellowship recently THE WORLD IN RIO made a study of the attitudes of over 1,400 stu- For the first time an evangelical world convendents and found that a large majority favored tion is to be held in Brazil, when the Eleventh armed resistance to J.apan. "At the same time World's Sunday School Convention meets in Rio most of them realized the serious effects of a war de Janeiro in July. Although for centuries the both within and without China," savs the Rev. Frank Wilson Price of Nanking. The attitude Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in of Christian and non-Christian students is very Brazil the Evangelicals have been an increasmuch the same but Christian students more often ingly iarge and influential body of Christians. take the pacifist position or advocate non-cooperation or other forms of non-violent resistance. The Sunday School workers will be pioneering Christian students also do not express hatred for by holding the first world convention south of the the Japanese people as a whole. The whole study equator. The delegates will discover a new world shows the need for a kind of education that will in South America with which many of them are really prevent the catastrophe of war and will pro- altogether unfamiliar. Brazil itself is a mighty mote peaceful methods for settling disputes. country, whose twenty states cover a larger are.a than the forty-eight states of the North AmerI- Christians in Japan have not only deprecated can republic. Forty millions of people live in the action of their military leaders but liberal Brazil, and their capital city is one of the most minded non-Christians show opposition to the beautiful cities in the world. South America is present military policy. Personal letters express teeming with immense possibilities. deep regret and sorrow for the present situation and ask forgiveness for wrongs committed on the This world convention is coming at a strategic Chinese. One Japanese writes: time in the history of Latin America-an era of marked transition in the thought life of a hun- I believe it is the mightest of sins to kill others, what- dred million Latin Americans. Within the past ever the reason may be . . . Here in Japan general eighteen months there have been more revolutions opinion of the people is not supporting the action at all. throughout that southern continent than in t~e Everywhere men and women are regretting deeply the un- preceding one hundred and fifty years. ~.hIle expected undertakings of the troops. . ., .. these revolutions are not at all due to relIgIOus conditions, yet as a result evangelical Christiani~y Please do not think that in Japan everybody IS thmk- has been advanced. Christian visitors to RIO de Janeiro will behold a wonderful outlook upon ing alike, and blindly following the Government. But public opinion is rather powerless at times . . . Let us unite our efforts in peace-making and make our stand so strong that our friendship bonds cannot be broken by a new part of the world and will be missionaries violent men. also by their presence making a vital contribu- tion' to the ongoing of evangelical Christianity. Christians in China respond heartily to such Leaders in Latin America look upon this convenfriendly sentiments and many want to help in tion as "the most important evangelical event building the road to peace. ever scheduled to take place in any part of Latin The daily prayer services in Nanking, held at the home of Dr. H. H. Kung, the Chinese Chris- America." It is hoped that about 2,000 delegates tian Minister of Industries, were attended. by Madam Chiang and frequently by General ChIang will come from the five great continents.* The Kai Shek. central theme will be 0 CHRISTO VIVO (The Crises like that through which the Chinese are passing offer many opportunities to share the Living Christ) and will present the challenge of needs and problems of the suffering people. Missionaries are seeking to keep their morale steady religious education from around the world. The and to give them hope. chief sessions will be held in the Municipal The- Christian Chinese have done much to help afflicted sufferers from flood and war and many Aamte~rrictah.e most beautiful auditorium in South have shown new ability in leadership. A great exhibit of Sunday School lit- Even where they cannot preach they are trying erature and methods is being assembled under the to live out their Christianity. Many have shown the spirit of heroic service that is one of Chri~­ supervision of Mr. H. E. Cressman of the Ameritianity's great contributions. The results of theIr work for the church and community are often can Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, and wonderful demonstrations of what a well-trained and devoted rural Christian ministry can do for will be shown in the National Art Gallery. Prof. China.* H. Augustine Smith of Boston University wil~ di~ rect the pageant and music. A World CouncIl of • Facts taken from a letter from the Rev. Frank Wilson Price of Youth will be held under the leadership of Dr.

George Stewart, Stamford, Conn., and a series of post-convention regional meetings are to be ar- ranged by Dr. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Com- mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, to be * Information regarding rates and routes of travel n;ay be had from the World's Sunday School Association, 216 Metropohtan Tower, Nanking. New York City.

held in Sao Paulo, Montevideo, Buenos Aires, OPPORTUNITIES IN THE NEAR EAST Santiago and Lima. Speakers on the program The needs and opportunities of the Near East will include several eminent speakers of four con- show that the present is not the time to slacken tinents; popular conferences will present the prob- effort. The influence of Christian schools and lems and methods of work in the Sunday School, colleges is far-reaching for they are an effecand seminar groups will take up subjects relat- tive means of bringing the youths daily under ing to religious education. Great blessing should the influence of Christian teachers and Bible income to Latin-America from this convention. struction. There is hope of securing a spiritual awakening within the ancient oriental churches ROBERT M. HOPKINS.

of these lands through the evangelical teaching UNOFFICIAL AMBASSADORS FROM THE given in mission schools and colleges to the youth ORIENT of these churches who attend mission institutions.

The Oriental students in the colleges and uni- Hundreds of these young people are found in such versities of the United States number this year schools in Persia, Palestine, Syria, Egypt and 10,394. They come from 114 countries-includ- other Bible lands.

ing Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Arabia, Cyprus, Ice- In the mission hospitals and dispensaries the land, Java, Persia, Siberia, Tahiti and Russia. healing ministries of the Gospel have broken down The largest number of Asiatics are from China prejudice and hostility. They illustrate the mind (1,242) and Japan (1,187). Africa sends 124, of the Christ who came to bring to burdened hu- and Latin America 315, India 195, the Philip- manity bodily and spiritual healing. Medical pines 803 and Korea 148. The largest foreign missions are an instrument for pioneering student center is New York, with California a Christian work, and are among the most effec- close second and Massachusetts third. tive agencies for carrying on such work.

On their return home these students will enter Through Christian literature, which has been into many lines of service-medicine, teaching, carefully prepared, and widely circulated, the business, politics, engineering and the Christian Gospel message has become known through the ministry. They will carry back the spirit and length and breadth of the Near East, resulting impressions made by contacts in America. Will in many inquirers and conversions. Financial they feel most strongly the provincial, anti-for- support for such work should not be curtailed.

eign attitude of many Americans, and while here Increasingly there are openings for the direct will they chiefly see the evil side of American so- preaching of the Word to non-Christians in all cial life and the materialism in business circles, this area. More evangelistic missionaries, and or will they experience the friendly helpfulness native evangelists are urgently needed because of contacts with Christian homes and churches '? the great majority of the people in the Near East It is not difficult to decide which experience will cannot read or write-in Egypt only 1 in 9; in help them to spread blessing among their coun- Morocco only 1 in 50 can read. If they are evan- trymen and to promote friendliness with America gelized, it must be through the spoken Word.

and right relations with God. The greatest enemy of the Christian faith in It is impossible to estimate the extent of the the Near East is the godless materialism which is helpful influence exerted for the past twenty surging through this area and is undermining all years by the Committee on Friendly Relations religions. The only hope of stemming this tide among Foreign Students, of which Mr. Charles is to furnish a stronger force of Christian work- D. Hurrey of New York is general secretary. ers who believe and think out and live their This is one of the unselfish Christian pieces of Christian faith.

work established by the Y. M. C. A. It is con- Cooperative work is now established. The ducted under a strong interracial board and coun- Egypt Inter-mission Council, to which the various cil, with Christian student secretaries for Chinese, missions in this land belong, the United Mission- Japanese, Korean and Filipino national groups. ary Council of Syria and Palestine, the United This work is supported by free-will gifts. Last Jewish Missionary Council, the Near East Chris- year the total budget was about $33,000, which tian Medical Association, and the Near East was $2,450 more than the receipts. Such deficits Christian Council seek to unite the missionary cannot continue without seriously hindering the agencies at work in this area. Such cooperation work. Many Oriental students are suddenly is a distinct asset in the work and should prepare stranded in America and need help-as did Jo- the way for a more effective advance.

seph Hardy Neesima. Expressions of Christian Will the churches in the home lands stand by friendship will materially contribute to the pro- their missionaries in these days of great oppor- motion of Christian international relations. tunity? ROBERT P. WILDER, Cairo, Egypt.

Hundred Years After

ANew Voyage of Discovery to Santo Domingo By M. KATHARINE BENNETT, New York ]:..

Vice-President of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EARLY one morning in February the steamer and vegetables, native hats and baskets, clothing dropped anchor a mile off shore from Santo and material, crude carvings, and cooked and Domingo, the city which had been "the scene cooking food, one senses the deep poverty of Santo of the glories and the misfortunes" of Christopher Domingo. Here a boy offers for sale a few citrus Columbus. Passengers waiting for the launch to fruits, his whole stock; a woman who may have take them ashore had time to realize the full flavor come miles to market has perhaps a peck of of the changes that have taken place in'the four vegetables; another offers a live chicken and hundred years since that great explorer and his should it be purchased she is at liberty to go home, sons built city walls and fortified their homes having cleared her stock; two quarts of stew or there. The ruins could be seen near the water soup simmering over charcoal, or a few hot native front, while in striking contrast, on the hillside cakes-these are sold to provide a family living.

beyond, glistened the new build- One gives thanks that no heat is ing of the Hospital Internacional, needed for houses, that the mini- the dedication of which was the mum of clothes are worn, that occasion of this visit. shoes can be dis pen sed with The history of the years is a among the poorer people. But long record of violence, of in- adequate food, shelter and clothes ternal disorders, of European na- do cost something and the pall of tions contending for the Island. poverty hangs over much of the Now the peace, the sunlight, the country, especially at this time soft tropical air and the warm when the whole world is in eco- greetings that weI com e d the nomic distress and Santo Domin- friendly invaders all seemed to be- go's sugar and other exports lie the story of the past. bring small prices.

The traveler e n t e r s the old Sightseeing invites one on all walled city through the Gate of sides-the beautiful old Cathedral San Diego, named in memory of where one sees the urn wherein the eldest son of the great dis- it is claimed rests all that remains coverer, the ruins of whose palace lie close at of Columbus; the first university founded on this hand. The new and the old mingle bewilderingly continent, ancient ruins. If one resists these even in this old section: almost facing the ruins temptations and keeps due west one enters the are modern office buildings, while beyond them are newer part of the city, where are wider and ancient houses. The narrow streets with their straighter streets and a more modern type of narrow sidewalks are typically Spanish, and busi- building, but where unpaved streets testify to the ness and homes are mingled in most casual fash- newness of the development and the inadequacy ion. Most of the buildings are of one story, for of city funds. A short distance beyond the Presi- Santo Domingo recalls the hurricanes that have dent's Palace the car stops before the new Hos- devastated her a number of times, and all through pital Internacional.

the city are woeful evidences of the disaster of Even in the mild and pleasant climate of the September, 1930, which left the city desolate. But Island there is much sickness due to improper modern ingenuity is finding ways of building to food, malnutrition, lack of sanitation and the im- resist heavy winds and the new Santo Domingo, possibility of securing medical aid. There is one quite unafraid, is going up four and five stories. physician to 8,700 people in Santo Domingo, as One must pause at the market for a moment, for against one to every 700 persons in the United amid its picturesque disorder of unfamiliar fruits States. For ten years this interdenominational [329]

A SCENE IN THE SANTO DOMINGO CITY MARKET school program after the American withdrawal, has necessitated the postponement of the educahospital has done its work in an inadequate, rent- tional program except for two or three small day ed building: it has graduated seven nurses, the schools in connection with churches. The Dominonly ones trained in the Island, and has opened ican Government is most desirous of enforcing the a new profession for Dominican young women as compUlsory school laws but has not been able to was as begun to provide better care for the s;ck. pay its teachers and many of the schools built A baby clinic is helping to reduce infant mortality during the American occupation are closed. One from a present high rate of about one-third of all of the appalling impressions a visitor carries away babies, and general clinics have been established is of the enforced idleness of men, women and in the city and out in the country, where thou- children. There is no work except for a few of sands of patients annually receive relief. With them; the tiny huts in which they live require this background of service it now has moved into little care; gardens grow so easily that they do the seventy-two-bed hospital built by the Board not demand much time; if the people can read, for Christian work in Santo Domingo through the they have few papers or books-there seems little aid of the cooperating mission boards, the Com- for them to do but sit and chat. They are inmonwealth Fund and individuals. Within are herently an amicable people, else quarrels and spacious, clean, cool wards and private rooms, fights might be the outlet for boredom. But chilclinic space, doctors' offices, laboratory, X-ray dren should be in school, industrial and agriculroom, elevator shaft, kitchens and dining rooms, tural training should be provided for the next laundry-all the arrangements and appliances of generation that it may be better prepared to utilthe most modern hospital, except, alas, that the ize the large natural resources of the country. elevator shaft still awaits an elevator, the X-ray Driving through the rural regions, one is disroom a machine and the laboratory room equip- mayed at the meagre school facilities, small, poor ment. The Board hopes that soon friends inter- buildings when there are any, and a smal1 fracested in the service will supply these needs. tion of the children in school.

Six hundred attended the service. The Hos- Under the leadership of Sr. Rivera a recreapital has made its own place in the city and sur- tional and social program is being developed in rounding country and among all classes and the Island. Boy Scouts and Girl Reserves are groups of people. A spirit of sympathy and of reverence is manifest. A new decade of service THE CINDAD NUEVA PROTESTANT CHURCH IN was begun-not only for the healing of bodies, but SANTO DOMINGO for the healing of minds and souls.

The program of the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo is not only medical but is evangelistic, educational and social. Limitations of funds and the uncertainty of the government's

FOUR HUNDRED YEARS AFTER COLUMBUS

churches of San Pedro de Macoris, and for Bara- hona; other places worship in inadequate rented quarters. As one sees the lack of spiritual lead- ership among the people, the utter absence of all things that would make life fuller and stronger, the hunger of their hearts, one wishes that a large group of Christian workers could be placed there simultaneously-men and women who would meet with small groups in towns and villages and in rural regions, who would go from house to house to talk with the people and tell them of that Love that passeth all understanding, of that hope that fulfils the promise of Life.

THE NEW INTERNACIONAL (MISSION) HOSPITAL IN In a country such as the Dominican Republic, SANTO DOMINGO CITY some three hundred miles in length and perhaps being trained, organized activities are replacing one hundred and fifty miles from n oarmthiltloiosnopuetoh~ idleness, and moral principles are being incul- where there is a population of about cated. Keen interest is taken in this newer type of service; educators and government officials are pIe, there are large sections sparsely settled' that not only encouraging its development but 'are participating in its extension. great hinterland, as well as the towns, mdst be On the day after the dedication of the Hospital rea~he? if Santo Domingo is to become fu1ly the tenth annual assembly of the Dominican Evangelical Church was in session in Santo Do- ChrIstIan. As one travels through this rural remingo City. It was heartening to meet the group of young Porto Rican and Dominican pastors who gion, one is continually appalled at the poverty had come from their respective fields-from Barahona, a hundred miles to the west, and from of the people, at the meagre facilities of any kind, La Romana, a hundred miles to the east, and from the north. Travel is not always easy in the Re- at the lack of churches, schools, and medical aid. public, for there are only two short railroads; three fine highways built during the American oWuitllotfhietsCehxuprecrhienocfeCahnrdisittsinricthheneUssn, itbeodthSmtaattees~ occupation lead out from the Capital, but the disaster of September, 1930, caused landslides that rial and spiritual, supply to this neighboring isblocked some of these and they have not been repaired. Other roads are bad and in wet weath- land that friendly heJp to which it so quickly re- ~r frequently not to be traveled. Seven Evangel- Ical churches have been organized; there are a sponds and which may help it to find a fuller and number of regular preaching stations and much itinerating work is done by the pastors. When richer life? Educated and kindly Dominicans one recalls the open hostility shown to the preaching of Protestant Christianity only a few years there are, but the problem they face is so great ago, it is encouraging to have Mr. Morgan say: that they welcome the cooperation offered them to help meet the economic, educational, medical so- cial, and spiritual needs of the Republic. '

The churches show promising increases in membership, b.ut the most encouraging feature is the growing recognitIon .of the young church as a positive factor in the life of the Dominican people. The Evangelicals-pastors and people–are looked upon with a growing respect and the church has become a center of real attraction for many.

The c~urch in the heart of Santo Domingo City was entIrely destroyed by the late hurricane and has not yet been rebuilt, but a second csheuctrcioh~ Cindad Nueva, has been erected in a new of the city on land donated by a development com- pany which evidently saw an asset in an Evan- gelical Church. This attractive church is crowd- ed to the doors at each service. A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN NURSES AT THE HOSPITAL INTERNACIONAL New buildings have also been secured for the

Spiritual Conquest of

By the REV. CHARLES E. PUGH, Leopoldville, Congo Beige Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society T HE zeal, devotion and sacrifice of the pioneer claim the Gospel of Light and Life to the peoples missionaries who blazed the trail to the very walking in darkness and in the shadow of death. interior of the Dark Continent should be remembered with profound gratitude. Regions that The days of discovery were also the days of the today are traversed by railways and districts establishing of new missions. The kingdom of where motor-roads radiate out in many directions, Uganda was occupied by the Church Missionary were then toilfully crossed on foot week after Society; to the Tanganyika area went the repreweek. Beneath scorching tropical skies they sentatives of the London Missionary Society; in climbed high ranges, surmounting barriers be- Nyassaland, Scottish missionaries set up their hind which the interior of the Continent lay hid- banners at the Livingstonia and Blantyre Misden. Across the burning desert sands they made sions; the Universities Mission responded to the their way, tracing in the trackless wastes high- call from East Africa. American Presbyterians ways for God. Slowly they traveled on the great felt great concern for the peoples of the Camrivers, and their innumerable tributaries, in prim- erouns; the English Baptist Missionary Society itive dug-outs: seeing in the turbid waters "a claimed the vast area of the Congo country. Some pure river of Water of Life, clear as crystal, pro- months before Stanley emerged at the mouth of ceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb." the Congo at the end of his momentous journey Through the dense and matted jungle they forced across Equatorial Africa, a man in Leeds, Engtheir way by tedious paths, making avenues of es- land, saw visions of that river as a highway for cape for Africa's sons and daughters from the the messengers of the Gospel. Robert Arthingthick tangle of barbarism and animistic beliefs. ton, "the miser for Christ's sake," lived penuri- ously and gave over five million dollars for foreign Now steamers ply upon those very rivers and missionary work! Worthy of record is the fact streams. Railways penetrate jungles and plains. that representatives of the Baptist Society were High above the desert tracts and the equatorial actually passing up the Congo, to establish the forest fly the swift aeroplanes. Distant and once first mission stations within twelve months of the inaccessible points are now so closely linked that time that Stanley saw the Atlantic Ocean from distance is well-nigh eliminated. All this has been the Congo's mouth.

made possible by the pioneers who built highways Another secret of progress is the unshakable where none existed. Stricken ofttimes with mys- conviction of the missionary societies that their terious and insidious diseases; daring the perils activities in those regions were in full accordance incident to travel in unknown regions; undaunted with the Divine Will-assuredly gathering that by the danger of attack .from savage beasts and the Lord had "called us for to preach the Gospel from still more savage peoples, they pressed for- unto them." The price paid in precious lives was ward, saying: "With God all things are pos- great. The Church once again broke her alabas- sible." They laid down their lives in order thai ter box of ointment, very precious, and out-poured ways into Africa's very heart should be opened it for her Lord. The Fainthearts in the Church, for those who should follow. That is the first as they looked upon the sacrifice, asked again: secret of progress. The harvest of mighty faith "To what purpose is this waste?" But mission and strenuous service is being reaped today. boards refused to be discouraged. Though, at At the time of the great geographical discov- centre after centre where mission work had been eries in Central Africa associated with the names commenced, there were long periods of seemingly of Livingstone, Stanley and others, there was a fruitless toil, none seriously thought of the aban- singular readiness on the part of the Church of donment of the great enterprise. The Church Christ in Europe and America to enter the newly realized that only by the out-working of the Di- opened regions. The penetration of Africa was vine Law of Sacrifice could the Divine Will be interpreted by the Church as a summons to pro- done. Yet once again was the voice of the Master [332] heard saying: "Except a corn of wheat fall into Down the Congo River for hundreds of miles the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die she was taken to a mission station where she was it bringeth forth much fruit." made most welcome. In the school she learned to The initial periods of trial were followed almost know of the love of God in Christ and in after invariably, in country after country, by such years became a member of His Church. But she had always this secret grief-none could tell the tribe to which she belonged or who her people were. Daily she prayed that God would guide her to them. Then at last when a woman, the mission- aries who were specially her friends were sent to work at a new station eight hundred miles distant.

The young woman went with them with the hope in her heart that in this way her prayer might be answered. Somewhere about seven hundred and fifty miles from the place where she had first be- gun to offer that prayer, she found the tribe from which she had so long been separated. As the mission steamer, on which that journey up the Congo River was being made, came to her moor- ings one evening, the long-lost one suddenly saw SOME OF THE PUPILS OF A MISSION BUSH SCHOOL that the people, massed to watch the marvel of blessing as made the difficulties and opposition the white men's boat, had the same pattern of and persecution seem small in comparison. Abun- cicatrized tribal marks on their faces as she herdant evidence was soon forthcoming that long be- self possessed. Instantly she made her way ashore. fore men had begun to think of certain centres as A word or two of the long forgotten language she suitable for mission stations, those places had had spoken as a child came stammeringly to her been in God's plan and workers had been prepared lips. The astonishment of the villagers at this for them from the midst of wild, primitive and sudden appearance of a stranger who so obviously pagan peoples. belonged to their tribe presently gave way to joy as first one and then another, recognized in her A single instance will illustrate this. About the little one who had been carried away by the half-way across the Equatorial Africa there slave raiders so many years before. By drum- signal the news was conveyed to her father who stands a mission station with a church member- lived at a not far-distant village. Her mother ship today of over 4,000. Twenty years before any mission board so much as thought of com- mencing work in that region, before any white man had ever seen that place, a little chocolate- colored baby girl was born some forty miles west of it in a riverside village. God chose her to be the first native messenger of the Gospel to the people of her tribe. When she was about ten years of age Arab slave-raiders swooped down upon her village. Many of the villagers fled for safety to the nearby forest; others were killed in the fight; and many were captured. Among the captives was the little girl who had become sep- arated from her parents. Presently the long pro- cession of chained prisoners started on its long, long journey to the slave market on the East Coast. But God willed it otherwise. When scores of weary miles had been traversed, the raiders and their captives were suddenly confronted by pioneering Europeans. The prisoners were lib- erated, and swiftly vanished in the forest. One THE STEEPLE SHAPED HUTS OF TIlE BAMANGA captive remained-the little girl who was too had died in the interval. On the day following small to trust herself to the dangers of the un- father and daughter were re-united. Together known forest. The pioneers did not know what they traveled the remaining miles to the new mis- to do with the child. Then they decided to take sion station in the midst of the great tribe of her and leave her at a mission station. which she was a member. Hers were the first lips

to tell the Gospel story in that district. Through at all costs be averted. But of the good-will of all those years the guiding hand of God had been the greatest Spirit they have no thought.

upon her and she, like Queen Esther, "had come The missionary's task is to show that the Su- to the kingdom for such a time as this." preme Being-the unknown and unknowable God Another secret of progress is in the method -is the holy, loving Father-God who is deeply of presenting the Gospel message to the African. concerned that men of every tribe and tongue Livingstone used to say that all his travels and should know and love Him and be holy also. Above experience of native peoples in Central Africa had all He has given to men in His Son the perfect led him to the conclusion that there was no tribe example of holiness. This Son is to be the eman- without at least some knowledge of a God. Tribe cipator from the fear of evil spirits' power; the after tribe is found to have names for One who is only Saviour from sin, and the bestower of life over all. The names given to that One have a eternal.

The most powerful commendation of the Gos- pel to the African mind is the presentation of Him who himself said "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father." An increasingly wise evangel- ism is the secret of the astonishing growth of the Christian Church in Africa in recent years.

Another cause of progress has been that mis- sionaries have striven to build a Church that should be stable and pure. In almost every mis- sion the greatest care is exercised as touching those who are received into fellowship. Mission- aries and the members of the Church are much concerned with discipline. Africa is a land where privacy is unknown. The deeds of any member of the community are known to all. For that reason church discipline may be much more searching than it can be in lands where people live to them- selves. Yet in this constant effort after purity in the Church there is a danger. One of the most experienced missionaries has written: "One of the tasks of the missionary is to guide discipline in such a way that it makes for edification and not for destruction."

Other secrets of progress are the well-known forms in which missionary activity has expressed itself in every part of the African mission field.

By far the greater part of the work of educating the African is done by missions. The thousands YETOWA, A MEMBER OF THE ESOO TRIBE OF THE of bush schools that have come into existence, wherever missions have been established, have CONGO proved to be a wide door through which hosts have passed into the Kingdom. True, the pupils Note the cicatrized tribal marks of these forest dwellers who who receive instruction can only learn that which live near the junction of the Lomami and Congo Rivers. This man was photographed when first connected with the mission. He is new a leading Christian Evangelist.

variety of meaning, but there is a oneness of con- is incident to elementary education, but there they ception behind them all: supremacy. The tragedy are grounded in the great verities of the Gospel. of it is that between men and this far-away One, Such schools have been greatly used of God. A there roll thick clouds of superstition, ignorance. great proportion of those found in the more ad- and fear. He is "the Unknown God," and still vanced institutions received their first mental en- more tragically, the "Unknowable God." Africans lightenment from the village teacher-evangelist in believe that he may have been the Creator, but the bush schools. There are about nineteen thou- they long ago ceased to be ~he objects of His sand such centres of light in Africa, and more thought and care. He may have made all things than a million scholars gather at those centers that the eye can see, but He is no longer con- daily.

cerned about them. All men and all things are The production of Christian literature has also subject to the malign influence of a multitude of ministered in no small degree to the evangeliza- evil sDirits. Their ill-will is well known and must tion of Africa. Fifty years ago, when the vast

THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF AFRICA

areas of the Continent were beginning to be ex- in Africa. The relief of pain, the preservation of plored, it became apparent how great was the com- life and the great fight against tropical diseasesplexity of the language problem. Fuller knowl- all have exercised their special ministry. But edge of the peoples inhabiting those areas re- probably the greatest value of the medical mission vealed a confusion that was Babel-like in char- is that its work helps so largely to free the native mind from the power of magic, and so points to A TYPICAL MISSION BUSH SCHOOL Him who is the Omnipotent One. The new knowl- There are over 1.900 such schools in Africa where more than edge of the body and its functions which the misa million Africans receive their first instructions in the Christian sionary doctor has brought; the introduction of way of life. new medicines; the demonstrable value of injec- tions; the new teaching as to the origin and disacter. But order has been produced out of chaos. semination of disease; the altogether astonishing Babel has been reversed. Over two hundred and skill of the surgeon-all these and kindred matfifty of the African tongues have been reduced ters tend to free the mind of the African from to writing, and at least the beginnings of a litera- the fetters of superstition. But the medical misture made in those varying forms of speech. At sionary takes his patients, and many others, furleast some portions of the Word of God are found ther-much further. Their confidence won, they in that number of languages, the earnest of a are ready to follow him along the pathway upon more complete literature that will presently be which they will presently meet Him who is the found in the hands of the once bookless tribes. Great Emancipator from every form of fear to In more than one district Christians are known which they have been in bondage. as "people of the Book." Very noteworthy is the phrase by which some of the Congo tribes distin- The value of training native Christian hospital guish between Catholicism and Protestantism: assistants is of the utmost importance. Herein, "The God of the Catholics," they say, "has no indeed, lies the great hope for a healthier Africa. book!" Such trained natives will not only be of service in the hospitals and dispensaries established in mis- Most of the missions, to the great advantage of sion stations, but they take charge of branch disthose among whom they work, as also to the pensaries at points remote from the centers of Church of Christ, have concerned themselves with missionary work. There they minister to people industrial development. The training of the eye who would otherwise go unhelped. In addition to and the hand has been deemed the complementary relieving pain, showing the way to health and part of the development of the mind and the en- combating diseases, they lead their own tribeslightenment of the soul. Missions have developed folk in their own way to the Physician of souls. old industries and created new ones. The prin- Such workers are the earnest of the African mediciple of the dignity of labor has been inculcated, cal men and women presently to be. and the value for character of proficiency has been emphasized. Missionaries have taught the most ONE RESULT-A CHRISTIAN MOTHER AND HER BOYS backward of Africa's sons to be efficient brick and tile makers, builders, stone-masons, carpenters, The evangelization of Africa can only be acengineers, engine-drivers, telegraphists, weavers, complished by the African working under the inand to follow many other trades. More and more fluence of the Spirit of God. Those m:ssions have attention is being given to training boys and girls achieved the largest measure of success which in tropical agriculture-than which there can be have taught their adherents the necessity for pernothing of greater value to those who are so essentially rural peoples.

It is impossible to exaggerate the importance of medical work to advance the Kingdom of Christ

sonal evangelism. To the results following the men and women the crowded market-places are efforts of the duly appointed teachers and evan- spheres where, as they mingle with their fellows, gelists must be added those attending the service they may reason with them of righteousness, temof the unofficial evangelists. The Christian river- perance and judgment to come. dweller has unique opportunities for proclaiming the Gospel, in village after village, on his long Whilst statistics regarding the progress of misfishing expeditions.. These journeys often last for sions are impressive, there is that which cannot several weeks. The Christian forest-dweller can be calculated-the influence of the loyal disciple. wield a wondrous influence as he travels far and In this way the Holy Fire leaps from heart to wide with his fellow hunters. The Christian heart, from tribe to tribe. In this, above all other woman sows the good seed of the Kingdom, as ways, all over the Continent, God is choosing the she trudges with her companions to and from the weak things to confound the mighty. He is makplantations in the bush or on the hill-side. For ing the African mighty through Himself to the pulling down of the strongholds of darkness.

The Missionary Message of the Cross The word "cross" in the Scriptures never occurs in the plural. To Christ the cross meant one thing, and nothing less: His sacrifice of Himself to save others. That is what it must mean to every disciple-self-abregation. To take up the cross and bear it after Christ is to undertake, like the Master, a life of self-crucifixion for the saving of others. It is to lose the self-life for His sake. It is to be willing to die, if need be, that others may live. When our Lord hung upon the cross His enemies tauntingly said: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." No sneer ever hid a truth so sublime. In the Christian life, saving self and saving others .are utterly incompatible; and the one great difficulty with the whole body of professed disciples is that most of them are trying to save themselves, and yet be saved. And so it comes to pass that whole thousands go to church, come to the Lord's Table, utter prayers and bear the name of Christ, they live a life essentially worldly, and are engaged in no truly soul- saving work. They spend many times as much on self indulgence as they give to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, or even give the Living Bread to dying souls.

Consider what would be the result if every professed child of God could burn with Paul's passion for souls, could know the continual heart burden for the unsaved, that made it possible for him even to wish himself accursed that they might be saved.

That was cross-bearing. The Apostle Paul died daily; he was "crucified with Christ," he bore branded in his body the very marks of the Lord Jesus. Could ten thousand of the mil- lions of professed believers burn with such a Christ-like passion for souls, for one year, the Gospel would be carried round the globe within that year. Arguments and appeals are vain while you argue and appeal to the spiritual dead. Before the Church can "convert the world," the members of the Church must be converted. The real difficulty is not in unsanctified purses or unsanctified cradles, it is deeper-in sanctified hearts. "By their fruits ye shall know them." If you bear no witness for Christ, have you anything to witness?

A light that does not shine, a spring that does not flow, a germ that does not grow, is not more a contradiction than a life in Christ which does not bear witness to Christ. If there be a spring within, there will flow a stream without. If there be no stream, is there any spring? If there is no ray, is there any light? If there is no witness, is there any exper- ience? "He that believeth on me," as the Scripture hath said, "out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water." He who has no passion to convert, needs conversion. The saved man is not content to have unsaved men go unwarned, or the saving power of God to go unwitnessed.

It may well be doubted whether one who bears no part in testimony to Christ has any p.art in His salvation. Would that everyone might feel the full force of this paradox of mis- sions: "Christ alone can save this world, But Christ cannot save this world alone." ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Missionary's

. :{ I By PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., Muscat, Arabia Missionary of the Reformed Church in America b=================================~ D ISCUSSION of foreign missions is a con- missionary would expect or wish them to think fused chorus. One critic frequently an- otherwise. nihilates an 0 the r. Criticism, however, But, second, there are critics who have in their may be significant even when it is full of incon- souls an unfaded vision of their Master and sistencies, and not very accurately directed. It Saviour. From them we hear another type 'of usually tells quite as much about the critic as criticism which springs from the fact that God about the one criticized. Criticism of missiona- is not in a hurry, whereas we always are. Those ries is no exception. It is significant and can be of us who work in Mohammedan countries, such studied with profit. It di- as Arabia, hear a good deal of vides itself naturally into four this sort of thing. "Forty types. Why are foreign missions years' work and only a half First, there is the general unpopular? The critics are dozen Christians to show for distrust of the whole mission- numerous and vociferous. it" does seem a little slow and ary enterprise, and sharp criti- They object to the purpose, surely does call into question cism of its methods and re- the plan, the expense, the re- our methods and the quality of sults, which is due to a faded s u Its, the personnel. Dr. workers whom we send out.

vision of Jesus Christ in the Harrison has widely traveled But it does not call into ques- heart of the critic. The Church among church m e m b e r s, tion the validity or necessity of contains many men and women American students, and globe the enterprise. A good deal of to whom Christ means very lit- trotters. He discusses here the current criticism of mis- tle. The world outside con- concretely some of the pre- sionary results in India and tains still more. Some of vailing criticisms and their China is fundamentally the these men and women can re- basis. He also candidly exam- same sort. Look at the pain- member a time when Christ ines failures in the mission- fully dependent and w e a k was to them an absolute Mas- ary enterprise and the reme- Christian group in India! And ter and a much loved Saviour. dies. The discussion is clari- look at the present lack of They believed in missions then. fying to thoug,ht and illumi- competent and honest leader- They do not now. nating to vision. ship in China! See the almost There is nothing new in this heathen manifestations in the situation. From the days of Church in Africa! We demand the Apostle Paul till now, unshakeable confidence that feeble infant churches everywhere at one step in the validity of the Christian message and a come into the whole heritage which has been built burning desire to carry it to others have depended up for us by centuries of slow and painful prog· on the vision of Christ which is in the heart of ress. In our cities we construct buildings a hun· the messenger. We have never been able to set dred and two stories high in a few months, but up an exhibit which is convincing to men who the great redwoods in California were not pro- lack that vision. H. L. Mencken and John Dewey duced that way, and neither is the Church of have the same body of external evidence as has Jesus Christ.

the most earnest evangelist in New York. It does Criticisms of a third group are due to unrea- not convince them, and there is no exhibit on the sonable and unwarranted expectations, to a falla- foreign field that will convince them either. We cious notion of what the Christian group is, both always will have with us those who can see no at home and abroad. Many critics of foreign mis- difference between men within and men outside sions would find their thought clarified immensely the Church, and who doubt whether Christ has by recognizing'the fact that in America the Chris- any significance for men anywhere. To such men tian group constitutes a small minority set in the the missionary enterprise is pure foolishness. No midst of an un-Christian nation. That is not a [337]

matter of opinion. It is a matter of observation, form of government. The merits of that form a common, everyday fact. They would not be are past question, but its successful operation reguilty then of the statement recently published in quires a large number of strong, honest men. A a criticism of foreign missions, to the effect that dictatorship can function successfully with a unless we purify the impact of the West upon the tenth as many. Out in Arabia, Mohammed East, our whole foreign missionary enterprise is Effendi, under the dictatorship of Ibn Saoud, futile and indeed almost hypocritical. The im- spread his rugged honesty over the whole provpact of the West will be purified when the West ince of Hassa. One honest man was sufficient for is purified. The West will never be any purer a third of the peninsula. But the world does not abroad than it is in reality here at home, and that want dictatorships. It wants representative govreality is going to be very impure for a long time ernments and everything depends on producing to come. By its example and its testimony, im- honest men to carry the burden. perfect as they have been, the Christian group has accomplished great things. The nation has Now the missionary goes out to bring Christ left religious persecution behind; it has left sla- to the men and women abroad, to be the means in very behind; we are trying to shake off the alco- God's hands for creating a group of genuine discihol now; war is, we hope, in process of abolition. ples. But from the standpoint of the sociologist, The example of the group has been and is a sav- the by-products are of importance, too. Experiing influence, but we have to be satisfied with dis- ence shows that the lessons of honesty will be couragingly slow progress in the education of the learned by many who do not become complete dispagan society around us. ciples. In north India there are scores who bear the mark of Dr. James C. R. Ewing and Tyndall- The aim of the missionary is to create a group Biscoe. They are not Christians, but they are of Christ's true disciples in India and China and honest, and heavy burdens will be carried by them Arabia and all the other dark places. To that in the days ahead. The man who in his impaend we carry the Gospel to them. Doubtless, in tience clamors for immediate results and advises spite of our best intentions, a certain amount of that we abandon this enterprise of carrying Westernism still clings to us, but the missionaries Christ to foreign peoples, and instead spend ourdo succeed in carrying Christ and He draws men selves in giving them the material things they to Himself. His disciples in these other lands need, is as wrong as he can be. What these peowill have little difficulty in getting rid of the ex- ples need is a truly Christian group in their midst. traneous westernism that we have unintention- That is all that they need. Their natural endowally carried to these mission fields. A better ment is not defective; it is superb. view of our goal will save us from supposing that, because of incomplete results in the past, it is Institutionalized Missions time now to drop the Christian message and give to the people in China, for instance, the executive There is a fourth type of criticism of missionleadership that they need along engineering and ary work. It starts out by bringing to the misgovernmental lines. What China needs today is sionary enterprise an undivided loyalty to Christ not men of executive and engineering ability. She and a resolute devotion to His program of evanhas two hundred million of them already. More- gelizing all peoples. Such critics believe in the over education is not China's pressing need. missionary enterprise of the past, and they be- Thousands of her students have studied in Ameri- lieve still more in the missionary enterprise of the can universities, and tens of thousands in schools present. Most of all they believe in the missionat home. What China needs, as this same criti- ary enterprise of the future. They are concerned cism states in another paragraph, is men who to carry out Christ's command in the most effechave character. They have to stand up under tive way. They want to know God's will as to staggering temptations. Only character can missionary methods and policies. make possible real achievement. Criticisms of this type center about two prob- We gain nothing by stating our needs in ob- lems each produced by the missionary's success. scure words when plain words will do. What The first of these we may term the problem of de- America needs and what China needs is simply institutionalizing foreign missions. Work in new men who are honest. It requires no extraordi- and untouched areas has been associated with a nary ability to be a good public official, but it large amount of institutional work. This was indoes require an unbreakable type of rugged evitable and right and the service rendered by strength and honesty, which is about the rarest missionary schools and hospitals has been a very virtue on earth. China has made matters more beautiful thing. Men who would repudiate it difficult for herself by introducing the Republican simply have never seen it and do not understand it. But such work is essentially temporary. We do not send medical missionaries to Japan because if the mission field has anywhere else such deli- they have good doctors of their own now. In the cate and baffling problems as those in this field.

same way the educational work of the missionary Certainly there are none to which more earnest societies will eventually be turned over to the gov- prayer and careful study are being given.

ernments and the native churches of these differ- Finally it may not be out of place to say a ent countries. The process of de-institutionaliz- word regarding my own group, the Reformed ing our missionary work is made difficult by the Church in America, whose missionary policy shows wisdom and contains, I think, a valuable fact that our schools are felt to be dangerous de- suggestion for the whole enterprise. The Renationalizing agencies and therefore a great deal formed Church has had a very keen interest in of pressure is put on the missionaries to surren- its missionary work for many decades. It would der them to native control as quickly as possible, not be too much to say that her foreign missionand sometimes more quickly than is possible.

The present situation is made worse by the rise ary program has been her first interest. Into in these recent days of a powerful group of mis- that work she has sent a group of missionaries sionary leaders who are anxious to lead us in picked from her very best men. She is sending what I believe to be exactly the wrong direction, such missionaries now-Dr. Scudder in India, namely, into a greater and greater institutionaliz- Pieters in Japan, Eckerson in China; a group of ing of the missionary enterprise. They see a vision greater distinction could not be gathered from the of educational institutions, and rural reconstruc- whole roster of leaders at home. The first item tion units, and other rehabilitation schemes for the in the missionary policy of the Reformed Church underprivileged, such as it would tax the resources has been the sending out into her foreign work of the U. S. Government itself to carry out. The the very best men and women she has.

fundamental error here is a failure to distinguish The second item, and there are only two, is a carefully between what the foreign missionary can confidence which nothing has ever shaken, that profitably, or even legitimately, attempt and what the enterprise can be entrusted safely to those he must leave to the native Church which he has men. We have never wasted much time over the established. The native Church and the native criticisms which are so disturbing in some cir- governments will unquestionably be very slow and cles, mostly because far abler critics than any much time will be lost, but nevertheless there is who sit in editorial chairs come back every six a long list of things which it is the business of years to tell us where the work has succeeded and the missionary to let alone. where it has failed. They tell us what to pray The other problem around which cluster many for, and where additional support is needed. They constructive criticisms of present-day missions is tell us what work should be dropped. With such that of turning over our developed work to the men in the field, and the whole Church praying native Church and the relation of the foreign mis- and sacrificing at home, the power of God has been sionary to that Church. There are fields where put into the work, and nowhere has any combinathis problem has made no trouble. South Amer- tion of obstacles ever arisen sufficient to stop the ica is an example. Nothing is easier than to treat progress of the Kingdom of God on the foreign as independent a native Church which in point of field. The wisdom of God has been put into it too, fact is independent. No one on earth is quite so and nowhere have situations arisen so delicate and anxious to do that as the missionaries and their so difficult that the way ahead has not appeared.

boards. Conditions are different in India. There Every medical society listens with interest to the Christians have been drawn almost entirely such criticisms of the medical profession as may from the outcaste group, and the native Church be presented by intelligent people. Outside criti- is dependent-dependent for spiritual leadership, cism is helpful in that it defines sharply problems dependent for business judgment, dependent for that call for solution, and in that it gives useful initiative, dependent for outfiowing restless information as to the public mind and temper, but energy, and largely dependent for funds. Now every answer has to be found by the doctors. The there is such a thing as treating such a dependent missionary enterprise is no different; or if there Church as independent, and thereby making her be a difference it would be this, that missionaries independent, but there is also the possibility of are more conscious than physicians and surgeons, breaking such a Church down by giving her im- that they are God's instruments and that all their possible burdens. Out in China some real leader- efforts are simply "acted prayers." What we ship has been given by the China Inland Mission. want is not the thing that is merely expedient Their institutional work and organized churches or even wise. We want to discover what is pleas- belong to the Chinese Church. Unreached areas ing to God and then with courage and singleness are the field of the foreign missionaries. I doubt of heart we want to carry out His will.

Africa"s Question to the World*

..:( By H. W. PEETt Beckenhamt England ):..

A Review of "The Bantu are Coming" by E. Ray Phillips How would you have us? As we are, doomsday before finding any religious or ethical warrant Or sinking 'neath the load we bear; for it. Our eyes fixed forward on a star, Or gazing empty at despair? Rather the reverse of this fearsome attitude is true, Rising or faIling, men or things, that grave danger to our South African white civilization With dragging pace or footsteps fleet; lies in keeping the natives from progressing; in restrict- Strong, willing sinews in your wings, ing his opportunities for advancement. The statement Or tightening chains about your feet? that "you can't keep a man down in a ditch except by getting down there with him and holding him there" is T HESE lines by the American Negro poet, sound economics in everyday terms. J ames Weldon Johnson, pointedly put the question which Africa, and especially South Mr. Phillips has some tragic things to tell of Africa, is asking the world today. the conditions under which natives live in the Witwatersrand area, where two-thirds of them One answer is that of modern industry. There are in the gold mines. is also the answer of the Christian Church. These replies differ, as is most effectively brought out by More than 300,000 detribalized natives are living perthe Rev. E. Ray Phillips in his extremely interest- manently in towns today. These constitute a permanent ing book, "The Bantu are Coming." But should urban population. The average monthly wage for the there be the two voices? It is the problem of "heads of families in our Johannesburg native locations Christ and the social order again-another re- or villages is .£4.2s.6d. Deduct the following amounts: minder that the problem is world-wide. .£1.58. for rent; for transportation, lOs.; medical, church, and school fees, 7s.6d.; fuel, lighting and taxes, lOs.; and Not long ago, J. D. Rheinallt Jones, Adviser to you have a mere 30s. left for food, clothing, shows, recrethe new South African Institute of Race Rela- ation, furniture, etc., for a whole family, and for a tions, said: "The difficulty in South Africa to- month! And these native families have to pay exactly day is that, whereas some years ago the white the same for their food, etc., as the whites. man tried to force the natives to come out and work for him, now the Bantu is working too hard It's impossible, you say. Right! It is impossible. The and the white man is afraid the black man is go- mother is forced to wash daily to eke out the family ining to take his job." come of .£6.10s. to .£7.10s. which is a minimum necessity. Or, the mother may find it easier to become a brewer, and A South African educator told me that his in- make liquid poison in the form of Shokiana, Shimiyana, dustrial school was visited by a very prominent "Kill-me-quick," Qed'iviki, "Finish the work"-deadly South African leader who watched one of the boys concoctions that are readily disposed of to young single making a rough kind of shoe worn by farmers. men who visit the locations and slum yards, or who reside His remark to the instructor was: "That's all with these families as lodgers. Low wages are responsible right, but see that he doesn't go on to learn how for a large part of our illicit liquor traffic and vice in city to make anything better." This is the spirit of and town. fear which has given rise to the Color Bar Acts. It is the tendency in South Africa to exact labor ac- I suppose an overwhelming majority of white people in cording to European standards, but pay wages on an Af- South Africa fear that the encouragement of the native rican standard. Natives are paid only one-third to oneto advance means literally "taking the bread out of the sixth of the wages that are paid whites for the same class white man's mouth," says Mr. Phillips. "Give our chil- of work. Referring to this difference between white and dren a chance," they say. "The natives are going to get black wages, the Chairman of the Wage Board has stated: our jobs." . . . Dynamite should be provided from "In no other country in the world is there such a big gap." somewhere to blow this attitude to atoms, definitely and finally. As a "fear" it is in the same category as that The average wage for the 2,000,000 mine workof the natives who think that walking-sticks will grab you ers is about £40 a year each. Another million if you don't watch out! . . . It is cheap economic clap working for Europeans have only about £8 a year trap. And, of course, the Christian man may search until per person per annum. No wonder there is un- rest. "Each center of population is, in cold fact, • See "The Bantu Are Coming." by Rev. E. Ray Phj]i~s, Student a university where the black man and woman are Christian Press, London. receiving a liberal education in the Arts-all of them, good and bad-of civilized life. These Afri- cans right from the primeval grass huts are being lock-stepped into civilization as the arm i e s marched to Flanders fields."

[340 ] Mr. Phillips, who is an American missionary, is outstanding leaders of the race, I can frankly say a practical man. He has been in business, but he I have never run across the faintest desire on has given up good financial prospects to join with their part to inter-marry with the whites. The a group of other workers to show the Bantu that idea is simply not interesting to them. Wages? all white men do not just look upon him as mere Yes. Land? Yes. Housing ? Yes. The Pass industrial "cannon fodder." A small but increas- Laws? Yes. But inter-marriage? No. It is not ingly influential body of white men actuated by a live issue and it is only the whites who are seri- Christian motive realize this. Among them are ously bothered about it." several Anglican bishops and missionaries, as well as professional men. The Dutch Reformed As Dr. Robert Russa Moton, the leading Ameri- Church itself is stirring, and the younger genera- can Negro, said, "I want to be your brother in tion is facing the facts courageously. Christ, not your brother in law."

White South Africa won't have black Scouts or And the conclusion of the whole matter? Let Guides. But analogous native organizations, me quote at some length from Mr. Phillips' chap- "Pathfinders" and "Wayfarers," are coming into ter "Looking Ahead." existence for the children. Welfare work, adult education and other schemes are being put into I believe we shall find that our Gospel can get us over operation. The wonderful example of what has the color line in South Africa. And it is the only thing been done in America through the Inter-Racial that can. It is difficult to be consistently considerate and Council Movement has been followed up, and the brotherly to the blacks. There is so much about them that work of European and native joint councils is be- is wearing to one's moral fibre. The only way it can be ing centered in the South African Institute of done is by "looking at God over their shoulders." Christ Race Relations. saw the divine hovering over every human being. He saw the possibilities in man for infinite transformation. These may be palliatives to a certain extent, but they show that a new spirit is at work. Mr. That is the attitude! With that attitude toward the race Phillips himself has been especially to the fore in problem there is hope. African whites with that sort of making the cinema an instrument of betterment, grip on the situation would speedily transform the hymn and not, as is so often the case, of further de- of hate into a Te Deum; make a joyous picnic out of an moralization. agitator's meeting. Africa needs specialists in all the arts of Christian living. General Smuts truly stated at Decent recreation in the native compounds Oxford that "more and more the scientific and medical around the great cities is a crying need, and he aspects of mission work are coming to the fore. and his helpers have done much to provide this. He could tell many a story of how Si Dakwa (i. e. Africa needs consecrated, highly specialized men for the little drunken man, otherwise Charlie Chap- evangelism. Africa needs highly trained leaders in edulin) and Buster Keaton have brought light and cation who will train native teachers to make the isolated laughter into dark places. school-house hum with a continuous round of activities for young and old. As a community centre the native This is only the barest sketch of some of the school should supplement church activities for young and things that are being done, and you must read Mr. old. As a community centre the native school should sup- Phillip's own story to get the broad outlines of plement church activities by providing for cooperative sothe picture. cieties, mothers' meetings, child welfare, agricultural shows, etc., etc.; the youth should be mobilized for athlet- Time and again, in Africa as well as in Ameri- ics and music, tree-planting and gardening competitions, ca, you are met with the question, "But if the reading, Scouts and guides, Sunday schools and Bible native advances it will mean racial mixture. How classes, and extension into the backward districts with would you like your daughter to marry a black night schools, dramatics, home-work exhibits, community man?" To which Mr. Phillips replies: "During singing, and folk-dances. These and a host of similar years of association with South African native activities should convince the devil of the utter futility of people, and close friendship with many of the his trying to find any idle hands to keep busy.

And, of course, Africa will need medical men and hos- pitals for generations. Africa needs Christian social en- gineers, recreation directors, agricultural experts-but why go on? She needs everything that Christian com- munities of white folk have discovered that ministers to the development of fine men and women, high-souled, keen- minded, physically fit.

Christ's chief interest has always seemed to me to be not in getting men to understand Him, but to follow Him. He certainly taught us to judge the value of a man first of all by what he does. Moreover, to be able to reduce the sometimes absolutely impossible barrier of intellectual acceptance of dogma to a mere matter of the will to do, as a prelude to understanding the real message of Christ, opens for thousands opportunities for carrying their share of the world's load.

Sir WILFRED GRENFELL.

Rural Situation in Canada*

..:( By the REV. J. R. WATTS, Kingston, Ontario Professor in Queen's Theological College W HOEVER ventures to speak on the rural The period of rapid urban growth had a much church situation in Canada must confess later beginning in Canada than in the United himself at the outset an impressionist. States, and has never gone the same length. In The conclusions are based, not on exact study, but 1901 there were only two cities, Montreal and on opinions, the value of which is limited by the Toronto, with a population greater than 200,000.

range of his experience and his capacity for ob- In 1921 these municipalities showed a population servation. The fact is that up exceeding 500,000, and only to the present the rural situa- four others, Vinnipeg, Van- tion has not been to any extent Are you provincial in your couver, Hamilton and Ottawa, the subject of serious investi- outlook in spite of education, exceeded 100,000 (1921 Cen- gation or study. Some good reading and t r a vel? How sus, page 234, Vol. 1). In 1901, work has been done, but not much do you know of the 21.99% of the population dwelt enough to make it possible to rural situation in Canada? in cities, 10.38% in towns and speak with acknowledged au- T.hose neighboring provinces 5.3 % in villages, or an urban thority. For myself, I know cover an immense territory. population of 37.67%. In 1921 only the seven Eastern Confer- The situation differs vastly the proportions were, city ences, and such data as I offer from that south of the inter- dwellers 34.05%, town dwellers is drawn from a study of con- national border. What is the 10.89%, villagers 4.58%, or an ditions in this area. relation of the Canadian rural urban population of 49.52%.

To many this statement may problem to church union? It Another factor of prime im- seem to indicate criminal neg- is worthwhile to read Profes- portance in the rural church ligence, but it scarcely deserves sor Watts' paper on the sub- problem in Canada was the so severe an indictment. The ject and to learn some of the C h u r c h Union Movement.

problem in Canada has its own results of church union and Church union was born in the background, and against this the conditions that exist in West where an immense area it must be seen to be intelli- some of the Canadian prov- and a scattered and polyglot gible. inces. The paper made a deep population set the church a task One factor that must not be impression at Toronto. of great difficulty. It was many- lost sight of is the fact that motived, but always a major while our problems, north and urge was concern for the south of the international boundary, are similar rural and pioneer church. It became a prac- in many ways they do not emerge at the same tical problem in 1903, and from that date till time. A problem may have reached the acute it was consummated in 1925 it claimed the centre stage south of the border before it is anything of interest for the communions concerned. It more than emergent on this side. For illustra- was patent to casual observation, without exact tion, let me refer to two factors in the rural situ- analysis of the rural problem, that union, if it ation-the trek to the West and the drift to the could be achieved, would make an immense con- cities. Western migration of native born popu- tribution to the prosperity of the country church.

lation in Canada was only beginning in the nine- On this ground alone, to those of us who shared ties and did not reach its peak till much later. in it, it has already abundantly vindicated itself Foreign influx began to be felt about the begin- in results to which some later reference will be ning of the present century, and suffered arrest made.

only with the outbreak of the World War and It is not here or anywhere claimed that church the changed attitude thus engendered. union offers a complete solution of the problem * An address given at the Home Mis3ion Council Meeting in Toronto. that confronts the rural church. At most it can [342] only make a contribution, however significant, had between eleven and twenty-four, and twenty- for the obvious reason that the situation is com- one between twenty-five and forty-nine. Sixty- plex and must be approached from various sides, six out of seventy-nine had less than forty-nine economic, social and political, as well as ecclesi- members. For the whole country the average was astical. Rural Church Handicaps thirty-five. In an Ontario county, fifty miles from Toronto, the average per preaching place was As I see it, our rural churches are handicapped seventy. For the church in Ontario and the East in three directions which may be characterized the average membership per rural preaching place as ecclesiastical, economic and spiritual. is sixty. In the Toronto Conference it is as low First, there is the ecclesiastical handicap. We have too many congregations-far too many for as forty-two. effective working. Overchurching has two causes. First, parish boundaries are an inheri- Overchurching has several inevitable consetance from a day when distance was measured quences. In order to provide a congregation that in terms of unimproved roads and the speed of can approach self-support, the minister of necesfarm horses. The area over which one minister sity must cover a wide area and preach in too could exercise oversight was in this way sharply many places. In the area including Ontario and delimited. People came to associate church going the East, the average number of rural preaching with certain distances, and an inborn conserva- places per charge is 3.05. In the Maritime Contism tends to maintain time honored usages, ference the average is 3.65, and the best, London though the situation has been greatly altered by Conference in Ontario, is 2.34. In one Nova declining population and easier travel. Scotia Presbytery two ministers were serving eight preaching places, five had six, three had five, The second cause of overchurching is denomi- one had four, two had three and one had two. In nationalism. In Canada we have most of the an Ontario Presbytery six rural ministers had two fifty-seven varieties. Previous to the Presbyte- preaching places, five had three, one had four, rian Union of 1875 every Scotch theological quar- and one had five. Where the number of preachrel had an echo on this side of the Atlantic. All ing places exceeds three, a weekly service is imva.rieties of Methodism flourished lustily prior to possible and, in consequence, bi-monthly or 1884. These unions helped to mitigate, but did monthly services are all that is possible. not eradicate, the evil of overchurching. Then a greater forward step was taken in 1925, which With a congregation fractured into so many has been fruitful in results for the participating groups, with small membership and attendance, units. The harvest did not await the final steps, the meeting places are poorly equipped for anybut antedated it. When it was seen that union thing but hearing a sermon. Many of them are was inevitable, two or three types of cooperation an inheritance from the day when preaching was were adopted. In January, 1923, 1,245 charges, the major, and sometimes the only function of representing at least 3,000 preaching places, had the church. Even when it is locally recognized united to avoid overlapping. In Northern On- that a modern church has other functions these tario alone the saving thus achieved was upwards are neglected because it would involve equipment of $50,000 and seventy men. In the first two which it is not in the power of the handful that years of union 410 churches were consolidated congregate in anyone place to provide. The one into half that number, and if recent figures were virtue in congregational management is to keep down expense.

available that figure would be considerably aug- For the same reason the rural minister is, gen- mented. At the time of union there were 8,806 erally speaking and through no fault of his own, congregations enrolled in the United Church. To a negligible force in educational work. Preach- this must be added new work averaging 45 new ing three or four times on Sunday he has neither fields annually, but the work is now done in 7,633 the time nor the energy to give leadership in the centres. Sunday school and, in consequence, the work there Of course, church union has not solved the is carried on by untrained leaders who do the problem of overchurching. It was not sufficiently best they can in inadequate buildings with groups inclusive for that, affecting only a fraction of the too small for effective grading or to provide the Christian Church in this land. Denominational- stimulus for effective work. In the Maritime Con- ism, somewhat mitigated, remains the enemy of ference with 3.65 preaching places per charge effective religion. Everywhere Christian churches there are only 2.62 Sunday schools per charge, face one another in country and village, each mak- which means that only .72% of the preaching ing the work of the other more difficult. In one places have Sunday schools. But the situation area surveyed ten united congregations out of with respect to Young People's work is even seventy-nine had ten members or less; thirty-two worse. While the average for the whole area is

3.05 preaching places per congregation, the aver- support churches in areas that would easily be age for Young People's organizations is 1.56, self-supporting if it were not for denominational which means that in half the worshipping units overlapping and rivalry. there are no organized young people's groups. In the Maritime Conference, while there is an aver- A second cause of fluctuating, if not inadequate, age of 3.09 young people's organizations per urban support grows out of the character of a rural as preaching place, in the country there is only .36 contrasted with an urban community. Few urban per preaching place. In other words, only one communities are made up of one occupational place in three in the country attempts to organize group. The membership represents a fair crossits young people for Christian instruction and section of the community and includes wage earnwork. Or stated otherwise, nine times as much ers, salaried people and a score of occupational is being done for the young in urban areas as in groups who, in the seemingly inevitable fluctuthe country. Perhaps this will go some way to ations of business as at present organized, have explain the fact that the United Church has 15.2 an average stability of income that provides members per one hundred of Protestant popula- steadier support than can be looked for in the less tion living in urban areas and only 8.5 in rural diversified agricultural group that is a unit in its areas, and yet is comparatively the strongest rural prosperity and adversity. church in Canada. The third, and major cause of the meagre reve- When you try to picture the rural minister in nue of the rural church, and the most difficult to the light of these facts, what do you see? A man remedy, is the poor financial returns to agriculdevoted to his work, quite as alert as his city ture as an industry. I am quite well aware that confrere, but the victim of a situation he did not this is only an opinion, but as such I offer it; with create and which he often deeply deplores. As the exception of the casual laborer, the farmer rethings stand, he must do what he can by his visit- ceives less for his effort than any other group in ing and preaching to the tiny groups that form the industrial world. Taking capital invested, one unit in a rural charge. That makes up nine- hours of labor, skill and risk into account this tenths of his efforts. Such personal touch as he statement seems true to me beyond any peradhas with the young people of his congregation is venture. It is quite true that in times of depresin the home on the occasions when he visits there sion the farmer is not often in the bread line beand is fortunate enough to find them in and not cause his acres provide him with food and fuel. too busy to see him. He feels the handicap of it But churches are not financed in kind, and if and all, but when you say to him after his outburst when taxes are paid, the residue in money "is of honest indignation, "Why do you not consoli- tragically meagre. The rural church will always date your groups into more effective working be a penurious church until agriculture as an inunits?" he answers, "It cannot be done, because dustry has been rescued from its Cinderella-like to withdraw at any point is to invite next Sunday position among human avocations. So long as some competing group, fired by denominational men are preoccupied with the question of getting and short-sighted zeal, to enter and occupy for a living they have little marginal energy left to the glory of God." think about how to live, and the Church's mes- sage will fall on unresponsive ears. How all this The Financial Handicap is to be changed is too large a question to be en- tered on here, but when the Church makes its de- The second major disability from which the mand in these days for social justice, the farmer's rural church suffers is inadequate financial re- plight should be stressed more than it ever has sources. The church as an institution cannot been. Today he desperately nee d s informed carry on without suitable buildings, equipment spokesmen. and trained leadership, and for these a sufficient measure of financial support must be found in Lack of Spiritual Power the community served or in the Church-at-Iarge. Today the average urban church has at its com- A third group of closely interrelated disabilimand much more adequate and steady resources ties which weakens rural work has its source in than its rural neighbor. Omitting low standards the present temper of the Church. Lowered spirof giving, three causes lie back of this handicap. itual temperature means retarded growth and late ripening. A depleted spiritual capital means a The first is the overchurched condition of many moratorium or the repudiation of just demands. areas the main, though not the only cause of To accuse the Church of even a measure of spirwhich, is competitive denominationalism. A com- itual impotence is not an inviting duty, but there munity that could support one church adequately does seem some evidence to justify it. What is cannot and will not support three or four. As there to offer in proof? Well, first of all there is things are much home mission money is going to the lack of any clear-cut and commanding ideal of

THE RURAL SITUATION IN CANADA

what a country community ought to be and the necessary than are likely to occur in normal slowness of the Church as an institution to adjust times. But in three conferences, the MaritimE'. itself to the changing times. The institution is Bay of Quinte and London, which are charactertoo much the master of the spirit and too little istically rural, only 11.170 of the ministers are the servant. It requires a mighty dynamic to in the charges they were in 1926, and only 28.7% adjust an institution whose roots go deep in his- are in the fields they served in 1928. tory, and particularly when invested with sanctity, to the cataclysmic changes of the past thirty In one far eastern county only one rural minyears. Church effort in the country today is dis- ister in an area of 1,623 square miles had more concertingly similar to the method and message than four years to his record in one place. On of a generation ago. The most unchanged thing such terms no man takes deep root. A program in the country today is the Church. that includes the basic interests of a community, that goes on while he goes out are not for him, This accusation finds proof in the standards by because he does not continue long enough in one which ministerial success is measured. There is stay to make his influence felt or carry through too much of the dollar standard. A large salary any program that touches the permanent comis too frequently a synonym for ministerial worth. munity enterprises. The Church offers her meagerest support to her rural pastors, and then under-values them be- It is found again in the fact that our best cause she does not support them. You Gan count equipped colleges have little or no special training on the fingers of one hand the rural ministers who to offer the man, if such there be, who feels called receive more than the minimum support in any of of God to minister to a country parish, take root our conferences. You would need both hands to in it, master its problems, interpret its unique life count the men who fall below the minimum. And in terms of the spirit and speak for it as well since men are too much judged by the salaries as to it. they receive is it to be wondered at that the Church has not inspired in its rural workers a Three things must come to pass before the real sense of vocation? I have yet to hear of any country church can come into its own and merit man under forty years of age who remains by the entire confidence of the community it serves. choice a rural minister when the city calls, and Denominational prestige must sacrifice itself to a the Church has not yet grasped the significance much greater degree for the sake of the Kingdom of God. The Church must make herself more of that fact. heroically the champion of social and economic The proof of it is further seen in the tragic justice. In a place of repentance she must re- nounce vagueness for a clear-cut purpose and win brevity of the rural pastorate. The figures I quote a new sense of proportion which will make it seem apply only to the United Church and include areas no way strange for a man of noblest gifts, broadranked as student fields. The adjustments fol- est training and deepest insight to invest his life lowing union have made more frequent changes in a country parish.

A Challenge to the Christian Church In a report on foreign missions submitted to the but for a time there was much anxiety in the American Section of the Reformed and Presbyter- Christian community. The result of this persecuian World Alliance, Dr. C. S. Cleland calls attention tion will probably be only another step toward reto a depression in the spiritual world, previous to ligious liberty, for which the Christians of Egypt the business depression. The conclusion of the have been striving for generations. largest board is that "the results of economic depression have not been wholly discouraging, but The Emperor Haile Selassie the First of Ethiothat in many fields the native church has come to pia, at the time of his coronation is reported to a new sense of responsibility and sacrifice for main- have said: "In this hour in which my heart is taining and extending the work." lifted up to God, I must offer my heartfelt thanks for all the good that American missions have done The following two events of the past year indi- for us. They have helped to spread the Word of cate the spread of tolerance toward Christianity God and Christian teaching in all parts of the and the growth of religious liberty: country, and we especially thank the doctors, not only for their great service to the members of the "In Cairo there was during the past year an Emperor's family, but because they have given outbreak of religious persecution. A convert the blessing of ·health and strength to thousands from Mohammedanism was thrown into prison on of my poor people. May God prolong the lives of the charge of making attacks on Islam. When the His honored servants who have come to us from case was called for trial it was proved that the America." charges were false and the prisoner was set free,

Lepers!-Tw-o Pictures From

..:( By PROFESSOR ALBERT E. SUTHERS, ):.. Delaware, Ohio Department of Missions, Ohio Wesleyan University T HE impression of a Sunday morning in One of the warders guided me through the cor- Singapore will linger in my mind until my ridors of low, airy buildings with small fireplaces last days. A resident missionary invited and individual cooking utensils; then we entered me to visit a leper asylum for women, when he the dormitory, a long room, over the low walls of was to administer the sacrament and to baptize which the breezes played. Rough couches were an adult into the Christian faith. ranged on either side of a wide aisle after the We drove through the city streets, over the fashion of a hospital ward. The plain boards, boulevard and through the bazaar, where bare- resting on iron legs, were covered with a rattan breasted natives plied their trades or peddled mat on which was a folded blanket and pilloW, their multifarious wares; where stood black- and over this a canopy of mosquito netting. Piti- bearded Sikhs, sentinels of public safety, while ful human creatures were huddling, squatting, or around them swirled a racial sea-'ricksha men reclining on some of those cots-one with hands panting, tugging, straining at their human bandaged as though she would fain fasten more freight; draught-animals in a drenching sweat, securely the few remaining members which with heads swathed in tattered turbans or quaint- threatened to drop off; another with only stumps ly crowned with hats of straw; girls in gay for feet; others with swollen ears, itching legs, sarongs of fantastic batik, and men clad or un- discolored extremities and featureless faces. A clad in every conceivable fashion according to the few are wondrously vivacious, but many are em- innovations of conflicting cultures. There was a barrassed and seek to conceal a ravaged counte- dusky stripling, nude save for a loin cloth, and nance behind the remnant of a hand. On a couch here was an equally swarthy dude with topee, in the corner is a formless creature in whom the cane and gold-buttoned suit of immaculate duck. disease has run its limit. She rocks her body The pageant of the East is a perpetual fascina- back and forth, moaning dismally.

tion. Leprosy! Since childhood I had been familiar Presently we entered the open country, where with the name of the dread disease mentioned so nature in her prodigality softened and adorned often in the Scriptures, but it was always against the landscape with a riot of flower and foliage. the background of the loving presence of the The banana, bamboo, and cocoanut trees bedecked Great Physician who healed. Here about me were the countryside in wild profusion; here a banyan, living-dying, decaying human beings. Stricken an hibiscus, a lotus pond, and there an alluring with a great sympathy, my spirit reached and driveway lined with royal palms. Yonder is a ranged for Him. No man can look upon his fel- hedge over-topped by flaring poinsettias, pendu- lows in such a plight without feeling infinite pity.

lous plantains, pomegranates, and papaya fast My mind was in a turmoil, when a familiar ripening in an atmosphere heavy with the fra- strain cut in like a shaft of silver light through grance of the frangipani. a sombre sky. I could understand no word and Another mile and we pass a forest of rubber yet I recognized the music of a Christian song trees, standing in serried ranks, like soldiers on which came from a neighboring dormitory.

parade. A few fluttering leaves are tossed by a The Gospel-bells are ringing playful gust, and whirled in eddies about the Overland from sea to sea, mossy roots. Blessed news of God's salvation Past a turn in the road, we come upon a littl(> Freely offered you and me.

white asylum – the city of refuge for blighted The sweetness of those unaccompanied voices lives. It stands upon a grassy knoll against a quickened my step and smoothed somewhat my ridge of green. rebellious spirit. At the door the pastor met me, [346 ] HOETA SALIM, SUMATRA. THE LEPER COLONY OF THE RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY and conducted me through a group of forty lep- were arrested with the vision of a table of spoters, in every stage of decomposition, seated or less linen, hemmed with the richest lace, on which squatting in a half-circle on the floor. Some stood a spray of flowers, the Book of Books, and of the sufferers were young girls hardly out of surmounting all the Cross. It was this blind lepchildhood, and here and there was a small boy. er's high altar to the living and all-seeing God. Scripture texts and picture postcards adorned the wall. The occasion of the gathering was the bap- *** tism of an adult into the fellowship of the body of Christ and the celebration of the sacrament of A week later another picture impressed itself the Lord's Supper. upon my mind. This was a leper colony of native houses, built according to Battak village plan and The Christian work was done by an elqerly architecture. At the gate is a store so divided blind leper, "Mary," a woman of singular faith, that outsiders may make purchases from the patience and spirituality. Seated beside the pas- street, while the patients within are waited on tor at the open end of the horse-shoe, she acted as from the rear. Coins offered by lepers are respokeswoman to her people, translating that rich ceived upon a small paddle and dropped into a ritual from English, not into her own tongue, but disinfecting solution ere it passes again into pubinto Cantonese, the language best understood by lic circulation. The one-roomed houses within her fellow lepers. She prayed-a long prayer be- the leper compound are raised a foot or two above ginning with petitions for the King and his house- the ground, the lower part plain timber, the upper hold and ending with the leper. There was no of bamboo and thatch. They are compact little mistaking the faith and fervor of that afflicted dwellings erected by the inmates themselves, each soul, and even though the language was unknown large enough to accommodate two or three lepers. to the visitor, the petition clearly breathed peace- There are nearly five hundred men and women in ful gratitude, vital fellowship, a living faith, and the compound, and their homes extend in long no complaint. well-kept lanes. To one side, and half-concealed in the shade of the grove, is a low kennel of The service concluded, we passed out, with the thatch and stubble with earthen floor. It is untune: "I Need Thee Every Hour" singing its way lighted and unventilated, except for the small into our souls. It was evident from whence that doorway through which a stooping man might stricken one drew her strength and peace. Pass- crawl. ing her private room in making our exit, my steps

"Why this?" I asked. the sands of a bamboo grove. The beauty of the "That is a non-Christian leper home of a type setting, at an altitude of three thousand feet that the natives used to erect and to which they among the mountains of northwest Sumatra, exiled any member of their family who contracted makes one catch his breath. Curtains of clouds trail across the smoking sides of Sibayak and LEPER HOUSES OF THE LAS SIMOMO COLONY, SUMATRA Sinabang on the horizon and shafts of gold gleam on fields of green. What a contrast! Without, the dreaded disease. We keep it as a reminder a world of health, hope and beauty; within, disto them of one of the differences in life which the ease and suffering, exiles from life, from family, love of Christ makes to men." from friends, from all that brings hope and joy- were it not for the love of Christ. One hut is distinctive. It is larger than the others and the front of its ridge-pole is curiously "You have shown us the work they do, the fashioned into the form of an animal's head not homes they build, the gardens they dig, the trades unlike a springbok in a fighting attitude. It is they pursue, but what do they say? What do the residence of the leper chief, who, at the time they think?" I asked. of our visit, sat in council with a score of others under some palms at the further end of the ave- "In working they forget much and laugh a litnue. They were deliberating on the question of tle," said my guide. "Mercifully much is veiled disciplining an offender against the rules of this from them, but in their serious moods their self-governing society. thoughts turn upward and they comment upon "Tabe!" said one and another as we passed by. , the impressive fact that Jesus Christ did not This is the Malayan form of greeting, the hands, palms together, gently raised toward the spurn the lepers but even touched and healed face and lowered in obeisance, while the deformed them. Like war-weary veterans yearning for features widen into a welcoming smile. home they speculate upon the experience await- This is the well-known Las Simomo Leper Col- ing them as painless spirits when this decaying ony of a Dutch Mission, and was founded in 1906 body has been left behind." by "Vanden Berg the Compassionate." "Las Simomo," meaning literally "Disappearing Wa- . "If I must have leprosy, may it be in Las Siter," was so named because of a small stream momo," I thought as I passed into the world of which ripples and bubbles and then loses itself in freedom.

A NATIVE LEPER HUT IN SUMATRA "Until I Found"

"0 tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, And wading waters deep, How long wouldst thou be willing to go home- less To find the straying sheep? " 'I count no time,' the Shepherd gently answered, As thou dost count and bind The days in weeks, the weeks in months; My counting is just until I find. "'And that would be the limit of my journey.

I'd cross the waters deep, AndcIimb the hillsides with unfailing patience Until I found my sheep.' "

Hindu-,Moslem Relations In

..:{ By REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, New York Jt: .

Recently of Ludhiana, Panjab T HE recent news from India has been very called "untouchables," in the enlightened state of disconcerting. We feel strongly that some- Baroda, is beyond our understanding. The news- thing specific should be done to check "de- papers from India tell the sad story that when structive tendencies" which are gaining ground. a Native State Government offered equal educa- We do not deny the fact that India must have the tional opportunities to unfortunate outcaste chil- freedom which is the right of all civilized people, dren, the caste people show their resentment by but we seriously question the violent methods withdrawing their children from the schools, which have been applied to achieve that goal. stone social workers, destroy fields and crops of Those of us who are out of India at this time the "untouchables," and pour kerosene oil into know how intensely all freedom and justice-loving wells used by them. Is it any less than tragic people are interested in India's struggle for politi- that, at this juncture, when India should be cal emancipation and in her general acceptance internally united she is torn asunder by commu- of the principle of non-violence on which her .na- nal strifes and sectional animosities?

tional program is based. For India to pin her In the political field the horizon is darker still.

faith in violence is to frustrate that high ideal- Lack of confidence between the rulers and the ism, and to lose the sympathy of many. ruled, promulgation of severe ordinances, impris- The great world leader, Woodrow Wilson, once onments, fines, dismissals from service and other said: "I would rather fail in a cause that will repressive measures are hideous pictures on the sometime succeed, than succeed in a cause that Indian screen today.

will sometime fail." If India has to spill human We watch with deep interest the participation blood in order to achieve Swaraj, she will discover of Indian women in the political struggle, and we to her sorrow the futility of such a procedure. believe that their cooperation is imperative to pull India must give heed to those words of Gandhi, India out of serfdom into sunny heights of inde- uttered last September in London: pendence, but our Indian sisters who are symbols "I, personally, would wait, if need be, for ages of gentleness, love and modesty will disappoint rather than seek to attain the freedom of my us if they take to violence. The situation is com- country through bloody means. I feel in the in- plex and intricate, but heroic men and women of nermost recesses of my heart that the world is high character and foresight can steer the Indian sick unto death of bloodspilling. The world is ship to its harbor of safety. Not cheap and senti- seeking a way out, and I flatter myself with the mental patriotism, but constructive thinking and belief that perhaps it will be the privilege of the courageous action, will hasten the coming of a ancient land of India to show that way out to the better day.

hungering world." The two major issues which require immediate There is nothing strange in the mere fact that attention are the Hindu-Moslem relations and the India is struggling for independence, but it is attitude towards "our kith and kin," the "un- unique that her leaders are seeking to attain it touchables." How are we to change age-long at- through bloodless and non-violent means–even titudes and to bridge these traditional gulfs?

through suffering and self-purification. What a May we suggest some moves which, in our hum- tragedy it will be if, under the influence of some ble opinion, can be very effective and successful impatient and high-strung nationalists, India in creating a conciliatory relationship in India's abandons that policy and resorts to physical communities.

force. 1. Religious heads of different communities in All true lovers of India are pained to see a India should get together and hold public meet- house divided against itself. The ugly scenes of ings on the. highways, and on the crossings of hatred and rioting in that most beautiful spot on towns and cities. From a common platform they the globe-the Vale of Kashmir-have caused us should issue strong appeals in the name of reli- to shudder. The inhuman tl'eatment of the so- gion to stop fighting and should live peacefully [349 ]

like good neighbors. Christian ministers, Hindu God." If the Christian Church in India takes 'priests, Mohammedan maulvies, and leaders of upon itself this responsibility, she would go a other religions should join hands in such an In- long way to interpret the spirit of Christ to India.

dia-wide peace campaign. In the past religious If we are true to the ideals of our Master we leaders have emphasized the controversial side would bring to bear all pressure for an amicable more, and have thus helped people to form strong settlement of the communal strifes of our coun- religio-social groups, suspicious and intolerant of trymen.

each other. All religions that uphold love and 5. We appeal to missionary forces in India to peace can help heal India's afflictions. convince thinking men and women, through the 2. On the college and university campuses press, teaching, preaching, and private inter- throughout India, the youth should do propa- views, the futility of a disrupted India. Mission- ganda work among students of all communities. aries in the past have led in education, breaking Inter-communal leagues, clubs, and groups should of caste and untouchability, abolition of sati and be started and love and reconciliation feasts infanticide. They have been brave in the de- should be held to promote cooperation and friend- struction of those hideous practices and rites.

ship. The youth of the land should play a large They can do the same now in the field of national part in this work of reconciliation, since they construction, where love and peace should be cul- understand the situation better. By fostering tivated. By so doing they need not embarrass such a program they can prepare for themselves the Government of India, for the government it- a better India. If some over-zealous communal- self wishes to see India rid of communal tension.

ist bursts out in oratorical excesses in the cause Missionaries are a potent factor in the life of the of his own community, a united voice of protest country, and through bringing better under- should be raised by the youth of the land in the standing among people, they will not only per- interest of the common weal. form a religious act, but will win India's coop- 3. The women, because of their unique endow- eration and gratitude for Christian cause. It is ment in gentleness, love, patience and devotion, a rare opportunity of service.

are better prepared to influence men in homes, so- 6. Mass meetings should be sponsored under cial circles and other groups to refrain from vio- organizations of public-spirited men and women lent methods in settling communal differences. who will devote their time and interest in the We appeal to the women of the country to do all cause of communal peace and goodwill. There is that lies in their power to create an atmosphere no dearth of such men in India, but apparently of confidence and love and to expel mistrust and some of them have not realized the seriousness communal selfishness. of the situation.

4. We urge Christian Indians to come forward If such a program can be introduced immedi- and make good use of their unique position, to ately, we believe that a peaceful and harmonious act as peacemakers between their Hindu and atmosphere can be brought about in which to Moslem countrymen. "Blessed are the peace- work out the future governmental system for makers, for they shall be called the children of India.

The Answer to Materialism In a time when the missionary enterprise is existence, we need, unterrified, to lift our heads, undergoing a fire of criticism and its friends are look into the faces of the wisest, most skeptical, as eager to accommodate as its enemies, we say and most scornful of mankind, and confidently rewithout qualification that, however important member how Jesus said, "If a man love me, he these matters may be, we need to remember again will keep my words, and my Father will love him, that "the world is our parish," that "there is none and we will come unto him and make our abode other Name under heaven among men whereby with him." we must be saved." The only power adequate to the hard, high mountains of human sin and need, Criticism, materialism, humanism, behaviorin a big world suddenly compacted into a single ism, secularism, nationalism-there is only one neighborhood, is the Gospel of peace. answer, the answer of the New Testament. We say it simply, but say it straight and strongly, Most of all when science, philosophy, and even the answer is a life, the life hid with Christ in theology are alike so uncertain about the nature God. and person of God as to raise questions about his -THE EDITOR-The Missionary Voice.

in India T-wo

Years Ago By the REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD BEFORE the time when William Carey landed cupied, but that the heathen population, added by adven- in India in 1793 there were brave Christian ture or conquest to Denmark, had already weighed upon men who had done what they could to carry the king. They could be found at many points of his the Gospel to the Hindus. Christian Frederick dominions, in Greenland, India, and St. Thomas, and they Schwartz, the Danish missionary, arrived at Tran- had filled him with misgivings, that he had not acted fairly quebar in 1750. His missionary service in India by them, that as a Christian prince he ought to have sent extended over forty-eight years, during which messengers to preach the Gospel to them. He was engaged time he never left its shores. He was the means in war with Sweden, and perhaps the seriousness of his of very greatly spreading the knowledge of Christ position at the time made his conscience sensitive . . . both among Europeans and Indians. But For ninety years there had been a Danish East India Schwartz, Christian hero though he was, was by Company under charter and protection of the crown; for no means the first to begin Protestant missions in ninety years Danish ships had sailed to Tranqueb.ar; India. The real beginner of modern mission work Danish merchants had traded and grown rich in it; Danish there was a German missionary from Saxony. soldiers had defended it, and Danish governors had ruled it; but no ship had ever carried a Danish missionary to Bartholomew Ziegenbalg was born in the little preach the Gospel. For these ninety years the Christian Saxon town of Pulsnitz in 1683, exactly two hun- conscience of the land had been asleep, and it was now dred years after the birth of a still more famous high time to awake. Penitent, perplexed and restless he Saxon, Martin Luther. It was a time when the summoned Dr. Lutkens, his chaplain, who found him por- German Church was awakening from the formal ing over a map of the coast of Coromandel. orthodoxy which had controlled the pulpit and dried up the currents of spiritual life. The Thir- The chaplain was asked to procure men to send out as ty Years War had brought troubles enough with apostles to the East Indies. The king had taken· his deciit, and men sought for something truer and deeper sion with a hasty energy, for while he was musing, the than was then usual in German theology. The fire had burned, and Lutkens with a joy he did not hide spiritual revival which supplied this lack was mis· heaped fuel on the fire. But the Church of Denmark was called Pietism, but its teachers and its results no more alive to mission work than other churches of that prove that, however it was nicknamed, it was a time, and such men as were wanted were scarc.ely to be true work of God. One of the headquarters of found. The chaplain paused for a moment, then said, this revival was the University of Halle, where "Send me!" The king was moved by the old man's self- Francke, well-known by his Orphan House, was sacrifice, but he could not part with him. He reckoned an outstanding leader. In Berlin, Lange, the rec- on his counsel, he must have him by his side; it was tor of the High School, and Spener, the king's younger men he wanted who could face the hardships and chaplain, were the heads of the movement. It the climate with less risk. "Get us the men," he said; was from this new life of German Pietism that whereupon Lutkens went out to seek. Ziegenbalg and Plutscho went forth to India. Lutkens turned to Lange in Berlin, and Lange Dr. Fleming Stevenson, in his "Dawn of the after consultation wrote to Ziegenbalg, then act- Modern Mission," gives a graphic account of how ing as pastor in a parish near Berlin. He prothese two men were chosen. posed that he should go to Africa or the West In- dies as a missionary, telling him of the king's de- On a March evening in the year 1705, King Frederick sire, and that Plutscho, one of his old fellow stu- IV sat in deep thought in his palace. As he looked over dents had been requested to accompany him. Ziethe papers on the table, his eye rested on the petition of genbalg thought the task too great for him, but a poor widow. Her husband and eldest son had been the feeling came that not to go would be to resist murdered in a native outbre,ak at Tranquebar, and she God's will, so he yielded. He and Plutscho sought redress and help. The circumstance was slight, reached Copenhagen on October 16, 1705, and and might have made little impression on a mind preoc- then found for the first time that their destination was Tranquebar, on the coast of India.

There is an old book, few copies of which are extant, which enables us to follow in some de- [351 ]

gree the fortunes of the two missionaries. The conduct of the Roman Catholics who used to decoy title is: them into Christianity by all manner of sinister Propagation of the Gospel in the East; being an Ac- practices and underhand dealings. Hence the count of the Success of two Danish missionaries lately sent fear which the heathen entertained of the new to the East Indies for the Conversion of the Heathens in missionaries: fourth, the fact that some hundreds Malabar: in several letters to their correspondents in of Roman Catholic converts were then wander- Europe, containing a narrative of their voyage to the ing about begging bread from door to door, neithcoast of Goromandel, their settlement at Tranquebar, the er food nor employment having been provided for divinity and philosophy of the Malabarians, their language them: and last, the fact that all who became and manners, the impediments obstructing their conver- Christians-except heads of families-are pression, the several methods taken by these missionaries, the ently ,banished from their whole estate and kinwonderful Providences attending them, and the progress dred and dare not come near them again. The they have already maqe. Rendered into English from the High Dutch, and dedicated to the Most Honorable Corpo- ration for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, hindrances in the way of conversion were very London, 1718. much the same then as now.

Official Opposition They set up a small charity school for Malabar After a long voyage of some months so unlike boys, providing them with food, and "instructing modern travel, they landed at Tranquebar, July them also in their and our language, and chiefly 9th, 1706. in the fundamental principles of Christian knowl- It was early in the morning, and they were ordered edge." A remarkable statement-our language, to remain in a house before the gate till the governor had that is German. In some respects this was an an- leisure to come in the afternoon. On his arrival, assum- ticipation of Dr. Alexander Duff's method of con- ing the utmost roughness, he asked what brought them veying instruction to Hindu students by means of there? They were a mere nuisance. What could he do? English. Ziegenbalg adds the rather astonishing That was no place for missionaries. They were not words, "Truly the training up of children will be wanted. What could the king know about such things? of the greatest consequence in this affair. If we And so he turned upon his heel, and withdrew with his suite to the fort. Petrified by this contempt for the king's were but able to purchase and to maintain many mandate, the two young men slowly followed, expecting of them, the work might undoubtedly spread that some one would inform them of the arrangements abroad in a little while and, under the blessing of made for their stay. But at the market square the group God, produce the desired effect." suddenly separated, and in a moment governor, council and chaplain had disappeared, and the square was empty. The As one means of raising funds to support this school he says, "we have fastened an alms box in sun had set, and as the houses were already shrouded in gloom, the strangers could not tell what turn to take, but watched and waited under the silent stars, wondering our house, but we find nothing in it but what we much what would happen next, and thinking to themselves put in ourselves. For this reason we have most that even the Son of Man had not where to lay His head. humbly petitioned his majesty the king of Den- The hostility of the Danish officials was what mark to assist us with some generous relief. But they had not reckoned upon. For the first few since this new work, both in its foundation and days they were sheltered by one of the governor's the succeeding progress, will prove very expen- suite, and were afterwards allowed to occupy a sive, we entreat also all the well wishers to the house where they settled down to their work. cause of God, to commiserate the deplorable state They immediately set themselves to learn Port- of these poor heathens, and by some charitable uguese and Tamil, or as Ziegenbalg calls it, "Ma- and plentiful effusions tending to the maintenance labarick," the two languages used there. They re- of the body, to advance the conversion of these solved that one of them should learn Portuguese deluded souls." As this appeal to the king of Denas his chief means of communication with the na- mark and to the generosity of Christian people tives, while the other should devote himself prin- who might be reached by Ziegenbalg:s letter, could cipally to Tamil or Malabarick. not produce any result "till two years hence," owing to the tediousness of the voyage between On October first, Ziegenbalg writes freely con- India and Europe, they proposed to use part of fessing that it is very hard to make any impres- their salary, and perhaps to borrow money upon sion on the minds of the natives, and gives these interest from the Malabarians, for the purpose reasons-the scandalous and corrupted lives of of proceeding at once in these endeavors. This the Christians who reside there: second, the idola- letter ends "My dear fellow laborer, Mr. Plutscho trous worship which seems to the heathen to have and my servant Modaliapa, the first fruits of the more pleasantness in it than the doctrine of heathens, send their kind greeting to you in the Christ, fancying as they do, that theirs is "of an Lord." earlier date and contains more curious and de- lightful pastimes" than the Bible, thirdly, that With great artlessness Ziegenbalg writes in an- their conversion is very much obstructed by the other letter:

MISSIONS IN INDIA TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO

We find by experience that for propagating the Gospel tians and heathens begin to be convinced that God is with among the heathens, next to the grace of God, nothing is more expedient as for any outward help, than a blameless us; especially since they see that by His grace we endeavor life and a seasonable supply of money for establishing all manner of good foundations. to render our life and conversation conformable to the For the very existence of the charity school doctrine we preach to them; which, as we find, leaves genfunds were needed, as he writes repeatedly: "for the right settling and increasing whereof we must erally the strongest impression on people's minds. buy such children-and this now and then at a high rate too—as their parents are willing to part We ;must need's say that what we have undertaken with: which, one time necessity obliges them to; another time perhaps some other reasons, which hitherto in singleness of heart, has been attended with the God knows." conviction of many and the conversion of some souls. The No Letters for a Year first of our baptismal acts was solemnly performed in the In September, 1707, the year following their arrival, Ziegenbalg writes expressing his grief at Danish Church with five heathens which were christened not having received any European letters that year, notwithstanding their having written so fre- after they had given an account of all the articles of the quently to their friends. "Last year,'~ he says, "when the ships returned to Europe I fell danger- Christian faith. God hath assisted us so far ·that we have ously ill, and the distemper holding me above a month, made me pine away to that degree, that been able to build a church among ttoheusM, athlaebagrrieaantserhetrhe~ both myself and others with me began to despair which seems the more marvellous of my recovery. However, the Lord having been graciously pleased once more to restore me, it has difficulties were we met with in bringing it about. now so much the more excited me, entirely to spend the rest of my days in the service of God, How great their encouragement was, may be by how much the less my health was expected. seen from what he further says that though they My dear colleague having renewed with me this had been disappointed in their hopes of having a resolution, we began afresh to apply ourselves to church building erected "notwithstanding this disthe work we were sent about, notwithstanding the appointment we in the name of God and in hopes many oppositions we are like to encounter, most of being supported by our king, laid the foundacertainly believing that God would never forsake tion of a church, bestowing thereon all whatever us in a work sincerely begun for His glory." we could possibly spare from our yearly pension. Everyone that saw it laughed at it as a silly and He goes on to give a simple narrative of how rash design, and cried us down for venturing too the blessing of God had rested upon their work. boldly upon a thing, which they thought would certainly come to nothing. However, we prose- Soon after our arrival some well disposed Germans en- cuted our design in the name of God, a friend treated us to give them some instruction out of the Word sending fifty-six dollars towards it. By this forof God. We were glad of this opportunity and set up an wardness of our work the enemies were confoundexercise of piety in our own house. On the same day we ed, and some of them did then contribute somewere to begin, the governor sent for us to dinner, and thing themselves, towards accomplishing the having discoursed the point with us he said that he neither whole affair, which proved no small comfort to could nor intended to hinder in any way the work we were us. Thus is the building finished at last and fitted about, though he could be more glad to see it publicly done up for a church congregation. It lies without the in the Danish Church here. We replied, we would begin town in the midst of a multitude of Malabarians in our own house- till we received further orders from him. near the high road, built all of stone. It was con- Coming home we found the house crowded with people to secrated the fourteenth of August, which was the hear the Word of God. But some ill-disposed men highly eighth Sunday after Trinity, in the presence of a displeased with our design began to exclaim against it. great conflux of heathens, Mohammedans and However, this proved but a means to draw more people to Christians, who had a sermon preached to them our house, and some even of the first rank would now and both in Portuguese and Malabarick. then come to hear us, so that the room was hardly big enough to hold them. At last the governor sent his secre- In October, 1707, Ziegenbalg sent to Germany tary and enquired whether we had a mind to preach once a copy of "the Four Gospels done unto Malabarick a week in the church here. We presented the Danish after having them carefully perused according to Church with two and twenty psalm books; and from that the original," as well as several other minor time, viz., from the month of December, 1706, we have translations. An Indian idol made of gold had constantly continued to preach therein. By this means we been presented to him by some of the converts; had now a fair opportunity to lay the Word of God be- and this he sent as a present to the king of Denfore heathens, Mohammedans and Christians. The Lord mark. He continues: "For the present we are hath hitherto assisted us so powerfully that both Chris- destitute of all necessary supplies for carrying on the work, being in daily expectation of the happy arrival of the ships coming from Europe. I wish heartily you would send us all sorts of authors treating upon the several parts of philosophy and especially upon the mathematics, wherein some of the pagans, as I find now, are pretty well versed. Truly we don't design to stuff anybody's brain with useless trash of Aristotle's philosophy, though perhaps it may now and then prove some

accidental help for conveying good notions to Some months later, news arrived in England them about the substantial points of the Christian that the vessel carrying the printer and the Gosreligion; true divinity being the main point we pels had been captured at Rio de Janeiro by a shall drive at in all our conversation with them. French squadron, the printer made prisoner, and Should we be enabled to accomplish our design in the goods confiscated. Such were the perils of this, there is no question but we should see a com- the time. However, a negotiation was carried motion in the whole Malabarian paganism; some out, by which the vessel was ransomed and the of them being convinced already of the sottish- printer was set free along with the press and the ness of their way of worship." He also asks for paper; the money is not mentioned. The ship rebooks on church history and on the various reli- sumed her voyage, but Jonas Finck died before gions in the world, "particularly on the Moham- reaching the Cape of Good Hope. The printing medan whom we frequently converse with." press, paper and types were delivered at last to the missionaries at Tranquebar. "There hap- Bible Translation pened one thing at Brazil, when the French took possession of the ship, too material to be passed When Ziegenbalg and Plutscho had acquired over in silence. It relateth to the aforesaid 250 the Portuguese and Malabarick (Tamil) lan- copies of the Gospel of St. Matthew. Undergoguages, and were engaged in preaching the Gos- ing now the same fate the rest of the goods did, pel, they found that their greatest want ~as .a they were seized on by the French, and upon translation of the Scriptures. A translatIon III sight of their being Portuguese books, dispersed Portuguese existed but was rare, and not to be them among the inhabitants of that country, purchased even for ready money. They secur~d where perhaps, under the gracious influence of one copy printed at Batavia, and two other mIS- heaven, they may prove helpful towards the consionaries who were sent out to assist them bought viction of some of those in whose hands they were a second copy at the Cape of Good Hope. The left." New Testament in Malabarick did not exist. Ziegenbalg therefore set himself to do the neces- About November, 1712, Henry Plutscho arrived sary translation. He began the New Testament in London from India, bringing with him a Malaon October 17, 1708, and finished it March 21, barian youth to be educated at Halle for the serv- 1711. The New Testament in Malabarick was ice of the mission. In the end of the same year now an accomplished fact, but they had no print- three young men arrived in London from Halle ing press. on their way to Tranquebar to assist the mission- aries, one as a schoolmaster, the other two as When the volume of Ziegenbalg and Plutscho's printers. Further gifts of paper and books were given to these young men, and the East India letters,* from which we have already given ab- Company again carried the goods freight free "to the no small satisfaction of all the well wishers stracts, was published in Europe, it produced an to the design." immediate effect in Germany, Denmark and England. Many well wishers appeared and liberal When Ziegenbalg and Plutscho received the contributions were given to the work. printing press, they immediately set about using it, and happily they found that in the Danish The Society for the Propagation of Christian Company's service there was a man who in his Knowledge resolved to give assistance by sending younger days had learned the art of printing. an impression of the New Testament in Portu- The press was therefore set to work, and there guese, along with money for the support of their was printed off a "Primer" for the use of the charity school. The Society honored Ziegenbalg Portuguese school, and a specimen of the "Method and Plutscho by electing them corresponding of Salvation," of which some copies were sent to members, and funds having been contributed for Europe. the purpose, the Society also resolved to supply the missionaries with a printing press, six hun- Ziegenbalg gives a catalogue of "all the Maladred pounds of Roman and Italic type, and one barick manuscripts which either have been comhundred reams of paper. A printer was engaged posed by the missionaries themselves or by them to go with these goods to Tranquebar, and to translated from other languages, chiefly for the labor there as a schoolmaster and printer: his use of the Malabarick church and schools." It name was Jonas Finck, a native of Silesia. consists of no fewer than 32 works in addition to other fourteen Portuguese books and manu- * The secon(I part of the volume relating -Ziegenbalg's work is scripts with which the missionaries were pro- vided. At the end of this catalogue there are the entitled "An ..Account of the Progress made by some Misslonaries at words "May the Lord have mercy upon all Jews, Tranquebar in the East Indies for the Conversion of the Heathen in Malabar· of the Methods by them taken for effecting this work; of the Obstructions they meet with; and of the Proposals which they make in order to promote it: together with some Observations relating to the Malabarian philosophy and divinity. And concerning their Hramans, Pantares and Poets: London 1718." From it these particulars are taken. F. R.

Turks, Infidels and Hereticks! And take from to a widow which is a member of our church But them all ignorance, hardness of heart and contempt of His word, and so fetch them home to he soon was found out by his parents, who with great His flock that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites and be made one fold clamor and violence breaking in upon him, told him plainly under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with the Father and the Holy they would dispatch him with poison if he should persist Ghost, one God, world without end! Amen." any longer in a love to that new religion he was embrac- "I must needs say," writes Ziegenbalg, "that notwithstanding this people be led away by a ing; the mother having a dose of poison already prepared world of errors and delusions, they nevertheless give at times so pertinent answers in matters of for effecting that black and wicked design. These threatreligion as perhaps I should have never thought on before. I remember that some of our learned enings not producing the desired effect, they both, father in Europe have writ entire books upon 'Methods and Ways of Converting Heathens,' while they all and mother, fell down at his feet, and with most endearing this while argue with themselves only and fetch both the objections and the ansvers from their words endeavored now to gain by offers and promises what own stock. Should they come to a closer converse with the pagans and hear their shifts -and eva- could not be obtained by spite and malice. Home he went sions themselves they would not then find them so destitute of argument as we imagine. They are with his parents, where after a long discourse with them able to baffle now and then one proof alleged for Christianity with ten others brought in against he returned to us again accompanied by his father who, it. It requires an experimental wisdom to convey a saving knowledge into their mind and to with many fair words, entreated us to discharge his son convince them of the folly of heathenism and of the truth of Christianity." from the service of our house. To this we replied we were "The heathens have abundance of subterfuges willing to do it if he himself did require any such thing. whereby they endeavor to vindicate themselves and to frustrate the design of a missionary. If The young man all this while admonished the father not Christians find one error in the doctrine of the heathens, these will find ten in the life of the to fight against God. Hereupon the father quitted him Christians. It would be infinitely better if never any Christian had been among them; for then with great indignation, but soon after stirred up more their mind would be less prepossessed against Christianity, the free reception whereof is now than two hundred Malabarians who, surrounding the stifled by many inveterate sins and customs they have all along observed llmong Christians." young man at a convenient time, haled him into a house Baptism and Persecution and by force would make him forswear the Christian faith.

-He gives an account of the baptism of a Mala- He said he was willing to forswear what was bad but not bar poet, showing that the same methods are used now by relatives of converts to prevent their bap- what was good. tism as were employed 200 years ago. We shall let Ziegenbalg tell the story. Being once more got out of their clutches he would They now began to insult him everywhere. . . . His venture no more among the heathens hereafter; but most parents thought themselves more particularly obliged to confine their son to the old way of worship; and this they earnestly entreated us to baptize him with all convenient prosecuted awhile with much vigor and fierceness. They shut him up for three days together and left him all this speed, fearing the chief of the country might combine while without any food . . . after this his friends and relations rushed in upon him; and because 'twas just then against him and hinder him if possible from receiving this that one of their great heathenish festivals was to be kept, they would needs have him go to this pageantry; but they ordinance. When we saw his earnest desire for holy could not prevail. baptism and considering the nec·essity of going about it Being thus everywhere exposed to the insults and menaces of his enraged countrymen, he desired leave from without delay we fixed a day for that purpose. We bapus to retire to some place of privacy in a house belonging tized him the 16th of October last.

No sooner was this over but another threatening letter was sent to the governor by some of the young man's friends. . . . They required the governor to deliver up the poet into their hands. . . . The poet himself had a letter sent him by an eminent Black wherein his friends did promise to make him a governor of a whole country and swear obedience to him in the presence of the Bramans provided he would return to his former religion; but then again they threatened to burn him if he should presume to reject so splendid an offer. Our governor soon after received a third letter from another of their leading men, importing he would shut up all the avenues to the town unless he made the poet return to his duty. However our governor promised to return a smart answer to these busy heathens in order to allay if possible the commotion.

The Danish missionaries managed their work with much discrimination, anticipating methods on which we are somewhat apt to pride ourselves as if we had ourselves discovered them. Thus he writes: I must not forget to tell you that what taketh me most in this affair is the education of children in India. They are of a good and promising temper; and being not yet possessed with so many headstrong prejudices against the Christian faith, they are sooner wrought upon and molli- fied into a sense of the fear of God. To tell yOU the truth, we look upon our youth as a stock or nursery from whence in time plentiful supplies may be drawn for enriching our Malabar church with such members as will prove a glory and monument to the Christian profession.

An account is given of "a baptismal act per- formed by the .Roman Catholics in India." It is worthy of being narrated.

In the year 1709, and particularly towards the latter end thereof, everything was very dear in this country. The

scarcity was so great that abundance of Malabarians died From 7 to 8 supper. After supper, prayers; and about for want of necessaries, and others were forced to sell 9 the children lay themselves down on their mats.

themselves for slaves in that extremity. The Portuguese The Malabarick and Portuguese missionaries visit the Church here being 'very large and populous, took hold of schools every day, themselves teaching one or more hours this opportunity and bought up a great many of this as their other business will permit.

poor people for slaves, one being sold from 20 to 40 !ano We endeavor to spend the whole Lord's day as nigh as or from 8 to 16 shillings English. After they had pur- possibly we can in devotion and exercises of piety.

chased the number of fourscore heads, the Pater Vicarius In 1715 Ziegenbalg returned to Europe by order appointed a solemn day fur administering the baptismal act to all those souls at once. At the set day they went in of the physicians. He was received by the king one body or procession, being accompanied by some who of Denmark; then he hurried onwards and was beat the Malabar drums and others who played on the welcomed by Francke at Halle; his presence and flute, these being the usual instruments the heathen make his glowing appeals kindling anew the zeal of the use of both at their idolatrous. worship in the common pagods and in their public processions when they carry friends of the mission.

their idols about. . . . There were likewise some stan- Having married he set out again for India with dards attending the procession to give the greater lustre his wife, traveling through Holland and England. to so solemn an act and formality.

The whole pageantry being thus mustered up, the sacra- King George I received him, and the East India ment of baptism was ministered to those ignorant wretches without as much as asking them one question about the Company gave him a free passage to India. The substance of these transactions. Being sprinkled one after English king afterwards-in 1717-wrote to another they were led back in the same pompous manner; Ziegenbalg at Tranquebar a kindly and sympa- the aforesaid father ordering abundance of cass-a very thetic letter. small coin, 80 whereof make one !ano, to be thrown among the people as they went home. And these sorry perform- At Tranquebar Ziegenbalg labored with untir- ances whereby they make daily additions to the Church ing energy for two more years. On the 23rd of of Rome, are extolled by them as extraordinary acts of February, 1719, he died; his age was only thirtydevotion, and their church set out as the most flourishing of all others. six. The peace of God rested upon him. Sud- denly he put his hands to his eyes and exclaimed The following is the scheme containing the "How is it so bright as if the sun shone into my whole management .of the Malabar children at face ?" Then at his request they sang to him, Tranquebar : with the accompaniment of the violin, his favor- From 6 to 7 a. m. One of the missionaries says prayers ite hymn, Jesus meine Zuversicht (Jesus my conwith the children and the catechumens and expounds the fidence). The chords seemed to revive him, and catechism. his spirit passed away.

From 7 to 9 are the ordinary school hours. Part of In 1849 Dr. Alexander Duff visited the spot. this time is also used in preparing candidates for baptism. "I mounted the pulpit of Ziegenbalg's church," Likewise some boys are put to knitting in cotton.

From 9 to 11 the children continue their schooling. Some says Dr. Duff, "and with no ordinary emotion catechumens, being boys or men are instructed. The gazed around from the position from which Ziegwomen and girls are employed about knitting. enbalg and Grundler and Schwartz so often pro- claimed free salvation to thousands in Tamil, From 11 to 12 the children have dinner with such German, Danish and Portuguese. At the end of catechumens as cannot maintain themselves. Those catechumens whose relatives have deprived them of all neces- saries receive 15 cass apiece. The same is allowed them the wings on either side of a plain altar, lie the also for supper. mortal remains of Ziegenbalg and Grundler, two such men of brief but brilliant and immortal ca- From 12 to 1 the children have a resting hour. reer, in the mighty work of Indian evangeliza- From 1 to 2 they learn to write in the sand according to the customs of the country; but the more advanced are taught to handle the iron tool to fit them to print on tion."

leaves. The Portuguese children knit during this hour.

From 2 to 3 children at school. "Some time is spent As the result of those few years of work in with instructing the slaves in Christian knowledge. They India-1706 to 1719-Ziegenbalg left 355 Chrisare taught distinctly by themselves." The male cate- tian converts and numerous catechumens, a nachumens are knitting. From 3 to 5 children are at school. "Some time is al- tive church, the complete New Testament in lowed again to the instruction of the slaves." Tamil, a dictionary of 40,000 words, a mission From 5 to 6 "the Malabarick missionary hath all the seminary and the schools. "Certainly," says Dr. Malabarick youth, together with the catechumens before Duff, "he was a great missionary, considering hi.m, and goes over with them a part of the Christian re- that he was the first; inferior to none, scarcely ligion, and thus concludes the ordinary lessons of the day." second to any that followed him." The ancient volume which narrates his work in India ends The same is done by the Portuguese missionary in the Portuguese school where are now present catechumens, children and slaves. with these words: "John XV.16. I have chosen you and ordained you that you should go and From 6 to 7 some entertainment is given to the children: bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should rethe masters retire with them to "the leads of the house," main." and histories or natural occurrences are related to them or hymns are sung, &c. By J. HUDSON TAYLOR IP·· Founder of the China Inland Mission The occasion which called forth this letter, over forty ~oofudledfemnsiser,epwrheesreenbtyouarnoMthaesrtemr, iwghhtosbee oiwnnjurdeisd~ yea~s a~o, arose out of a "time of excitement in many statIOns III the Yangtze Valley." The hostility was main- tmct command to His disciples was "Resist not ly against certain Roman Catholic foundling institutions. evil; but whosoever shall smite thee'on thy right "An emissary of the Roman Catholics" brought four babies cheek, turn to him the other also." to Wusueh to be taken by steamer to Kiukiang. The peo- Third, if it would not be consistent for us to ipl!l-et,hbeeilrieinvdiniggntahtiaotnt,hseeipzeodoralnidttlme uthrdinergesdwaerWe etsolebyeankimlliesd~ use weapons for our own defense, should we leave our stations for such places as are, or can be, desIOnary who was waiting for a steamer; they also killed fended by the officers of our respective governa Customs House officer who tried to effect a rescue. ments? It seems to me that there are several There was fear that one of China's secret soCieties might important reasons against taking this course, un- less absolutely compelled to do so. make further trouble. (a) We are in our stations at God's command T~E ~resent time seems opportune for con- and as His ambassadors, and therefore have both sIdermg the course that we as mission- promise of, and claim to, His protection. Many of aries should adopt in times of excitement us hav~ gone to pl~ces far removed from foreign protectIOn on thIS very ground. Our risen and danger. Saviour has told us that all power has been com- First, let me remind you of the importance of mitted unto Him; and that, because this is so, we are to go everywhere, reckoning His unfailing the command not to speak evil of dignities, but presence better defense than that which the arm on the contrary to pray for those in authority. ?f fl~sh can provide. We have a rare opportunity ~h~ rulers of this land have often a difficult path; m bmes of danger of proving His promises for It IS not easy for them to take our part against ourselves, and before our converts. their own people. We do well to pray that they ~ay have courage and wisdom to act firmly and (b) We are continually encouraging our con- Justly. Such prayers should be public as well as verts to brave persecution and to suffer loss for private. Much may depend on their finding that ~~rist's sake, and they are very apt to think that Christianity promotes loyalty to the powers that It IS easy for us to speak in this way, seeing that, be, and the giving of honor to those to whom it is as far as they can tell, we are well-to-do and exdue. aipnnosddeadjnugtdoegrentohfoedyranwthgielelmrmsoearlrvlkeossvse.hroywWclhfoaeserniywtoheuerrne~aowlnleyduabcrete~ Second, we do well to recognize that we are not here as representatives of Western powers, and lieve that that our duties do not correspond with theirs. We are here as witnesses and representatives of the Sufficient is his arm alone and our defense is sure. Lord Jesus Christ. "As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you." Once, disciples mistakenly What a loss it would be if any of them should would have called down fire from heaven to think that we cared more for our property than avenge the Master Himself; but He rebuked them for their souls, or relied more upon a gunboat or and said, "Ye know not what manner of spirit ye a band of soldiers than upon the living God! are of. For the Son of man is not come to de- Years of teaching would not impress them as our stroy men's lives, but to save them." Again when conduct at such times may do. Moreover, their the soldiers would arrest our Lord, one of His dis- sympathy will be drawn out for us when they see ciples drew his sword in His defense, but our us willing to suffer for the Gospel, as they so often Saviour said, "Put up again thy sword into his hav~ to do. .~ time of danger is a grand opporplace; for all they that take the sword shall per- tumty for bemg an object lesson to the native ish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot Christians. now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?" We (c) The moral effect of our action upon the may safely conclude that our use of any weapon • A letter to the missionaries of the China Inland Mission in 1891 Published in China's Millions, April, 1932. .

[357 ] heathen will, to a considerable extent, be the same We conclude, then, that the right course, and as upon the converts. A calm and confident de- the best policy alike, is to remain at our posts meanor will go far to disarm suspicion. The peo- whenever this is possible. We may well rejoice ple will not be slow to observe that we are not that it is so, and that duty does not require the afraid, and to conclude that we have no reason suspension of our work; .for life is short, and daily to be. But if we flee, they are sure to conclude people are dying without God. We have a glorithat we are guilty of some of the charges brought ous message to proclaimagainst us, and will be emboldened to attack and loot or destroy our premises. Even a dog will run Tell it out among the people that the Lord is King after you if you run away from him! -and never can we tell it so well as when our Some of the older members of our Mission have own hearts are resting and rejoicing in it in the passed through more serious times of excitement midst of danger. At such times faces will witness than the present. We have never at such times unmistakably for our Master, and our Rock will retired from a station; and though holding the be seen to be not as their rock, even our enemies fort has not always secured us against a riot, it being judges. has often done so, and has proved abundantly fruitful in strengthening the faith of our native A holy joy in God is a far better protector than converts. a revolver. The one might inspire fear and hate; the other will suggest innocence, and tend to in- An objection may arise in some minds that we spire faith in us and in our message. It may not are directed, if persecuted in one city, to flee to always bring deliverance-our Master was crucianother; to which we would reply that we are fied and Stephen was stoned; but blessings infinot to flee through fear of possible persecution. nitely greater than could otherwise have been If the Lord suffers us to be driven away, as St. achieved were the result. Paul so frequently was, the responsibility will then rest with Him; and He will surely work out There is something better than protection; but His own purposes through the trial. But let us the martyr's crown is prepared for few, and such not retire from fear of loss or danger, and by so are prepared for it. To us is given the dignity of doing perhaps leave our Master's sheep just when being ambassadors for the King of Kings; all His they most need the shepherd's presence and care. power is at all times behind us. We may there- fore boldly say, "The Lord is on my side; I will not fear; what can man do unto me?"

A 'Testimony from the Emperor of Abyssinia Some writers apparently regard it as their mission to prove the impracticability of any scheme of world evangelization, also to hold up to ridicule mistakes that foreign missionaries have seemed to make. Attacking foreign missions as valueless and futile has become, in cer- tain quarters, more or less of a fad.

A view of this work from the other side comes from one whose country has been a re- cipient of the advantages growing out of Christian evangelizing effort. The newly crowned ruler of Abyssinia has no doubts as to the success or the value of this kind of work. He has expressed his heart-felt gratitude "for all the good that the American missions have done for us." He particularly refers to the spread of the Word of God and to the work of the medical missionaries. He mentions the help the doctors have brought to members of his own family, and to the fact that they have given "the blessing of health and strength to thousands of my poor people."

This is refreshing testimony. One could not be in better position to judge the imme- diate advantages of missionary work in a country than this Abyssinian monarch who is an intelligent and observing man.

The Abyssinian emperor has not only given a valuable testimony concerning the worth of foreign missions but has given evidence of the faithfulness of the missionaries who brought the Bible and a spiritual type of Christianity and the hospital to this isolated people. The workers who have gone to that field have been wise in their approach and tact- ful as well as faithful in their ministry.

Hundred Years in West Africa*

By W. REGINALD WHEELER, New York I~"

West Africa Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions A SMALL, leather-bound volume contains the people gathering every Sunday to hear the Word of God. ~ minutes of the Executive Committee of the Western Foreign Missionary Society, The cry for help goes out to the Church to- day in the appeal of the West Africa Mission in written by hand, and evidently by the secretary Cameroun: of the society, Elisha P. Swift, "the Father and Founder of our Presbyterian foreign mission "Our hearts are torn in our concern for the work." The first entry is dated November 1, work. We tear aside the veil of our silence and 1831; the last March 10, 1837. The minutes thus speak-not for ourselves, but for the cause of the span the life of the society which was the fore- Kingdom and its coming in West Africa. The runner of the Foreign Board and the first foreign burden has grown beyond us. We shall bear it as Presbyterian missionary organization of the best we can. Our spirits shall not fail while the Church. Lord is on our side. But we believe that He wants us to speak clearly and say, 'We need men!' . . . At the second meeting of the Executive Com- The voice of David Livingstone is still sounding mittee, held November 9, 1831, approval was in our ears, 'Can the love of Christ not carry the given to despatch a mission that year, if possible, missionary where the slave trade carries the to Central Africa; in January, 1833, the first for- slaver?' Young men and women answered then; eign missionary of the Church sailed for Africa, and we believe they will answer now. We want and since then there has been a steady succession them. We need them-now." of those who have followed to West African shores. A word often heard in Cameroun is "akeva"- meaning "thank you." It is used when anyone First the work was planted in Liberia, and receives a gift or a favor. Bulu Christians say after two generations was turned over to the na- in their prayers: "Akeva Zambe," "We thank tive churches and to the Methodist Episcopal Thee, 0 God." Board. The Presbyterian missionaries and appropriations were transferred to Cameroun and During the past year this word akeva has been Spanish Guinea. In 1850 work was begun in the used in a new sense. The Christian Bulus heard Island of Corisco; in 1865 a station was opened that in America the Christians celebrated Thanksin Benito, Spanish Guinea, north uf Corisco; in giving and decided that they ought to have a 1870 the mission took over the work of the Ameri- thanksgiving in Cameroun. One chief, a Chriscan Board at Baraka, in French Gaboon, and in tian, said "The' event for which we are most 1892 Dr. A. C. Good made an inland expedition thankful is the coming of 'Nkoto' (Dr. A. C. into Cameroun, located the first inland station at Good), who came into our forests in 1892, bring- Efulan and blazed the way for the establishment ing the words of God and releasing us from the of the chain of stations that dot the forests of slavery and bondage of evil through the grace and what is now Cameroun. power of those words. Let us celebrate each year on October 8 the anniversary of the coming of – Today there are, in these forests, over ninety Dr. Good into Cameroun, bringing the words of missionaries of the Presbyterian Church, with a God." Thus Thanksgiving Day has been estabnative force of teachers and ministers of over lished in Cameroun and the words "Akeva 1,500, working with a communicant membership Zambe" have a new significance. of over 34,000, with over 40,000 children enrolled in the schools, with hospitals and dispensaries In reviewing the work of the West Africa Mistreating 51,000 patients every year, with a print- sion for the past year we see that the service of ing press turning out 4,804,825 pages of Chris- the pioneers has borne rich fruit and the call for tian literature, and with an average of 118,820 volunteers has been heard-for which we thank God and take courage. • From The Presbyterian Magazine.

[359 J

First, because this year the Christian Church in who come for treatment and care at the mission Cameroun has had the largest enrolment in its dispensaries and hospitals. The missionaries are history-nearly 35,000 communicant members. under great strain in trying to meet the needs of The Christian constituency is larger than that these sheep of the African forest, and we know for on an average 118,000 of these black Chris- with what joy they welcome reinforcements.

tians come each Sunday to worship God. Forty More than twice as many young people volun- years ago there was not one native Christian in teered last year for service in Africa as the Board that country. These Bulu Christians overcome (on account of financial limitations and the needs greater temptations and meet with greater diffi- of other missions) could send. But thanks be to culties in attaining church membership than do God for the six new missionaries that reached Christians in America. It is hard for them, so the Mission during the year.

newly come up out of the superstition and Finally we say "Akeva Zambe" because during savagery of their old life, to win their places in this year goals have been reached and work be- the church. One of these aspirants to church gun that for many years have been in the hearts membership wrote me, when I was in Cameroun, and prayers of the Mission. The founders of the a letter which in translation reads: work, 100 years ago, hoped to establish a chain Our Father: I beg to tell you that I believed God ten of stations and out-stations along the coast to times, but never went ahead. And now I have been newly the Congo. This year the Board approved of written (reinstated in the inquirers' class) and I wish you opening an out-station at Yokoduma, 30 miles to pray to God for me in this matter. I want you to west of the Moyen Congo in the easternmost secremember this matter across the sea always, because it tion of Cameroun, so that now a chain of stations is a shame to my heart. Greetings. and out-stations stretches from the coast to the Congo River Valley. Approval has also been given Thanks be to God for these thousands of Bulu to enter the interior of Spanish Guinea, an old Christians who have been newly written as in- field, south of Cameroun. The Mission still owns quirers and church members.

In the second place we say "Akeva Zambe" for residential property in Benito and Mr. and Mrs.

the reinforcements that have been sent to the McNeill have been assigned to this work.

Mission during the year. Each Mission has its "Akeva Zambe"-Thanks be to God for the particular strain tha,t must be met. The strain 35,000 members of the Church in Cameroun; for of the work in Africa comes from its very suc- the reinforcements that have joined the Mission; cess. It is the difficulty of trying to minister to for the fulfillment of the hopes and dreams of the thousands of Christians and those who wish to pioneers. "Akeva Zambe"-Thanks be to God join the "Tribe of God," to the more than 40,000 Who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ if we pupils in the Mission schools, to the thousands will follow Him. .

A VILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROUN. WEST AFRICA

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO OUR SUMMER SURVEY kitchen ceiling when the pro- 3. To consider how that power is gram is so festooned with them finding effective expression in the While fields lie fallowing, pro- that it would pass for old lace? world-wide enterprise of Christian cesses essential to future growth missions. are going on within the soil. And again, there is the matter Similarly the leisure time in of remodeling, deoorating and 4. To discover what this enterprise summer may well be made a sea- changing the furnitur,e. Why must become in the immediate future son of quiet assembling of plans freshen walls and draperies and and what they as individuals must be, for another year's missionary give your family the tonic of and what they must do, to deepen its endeavor. Whether the first seeing the sofa where the secre- spirit and direct its progress. autumn meeting initiates a new tary used to be when "the way year book or schedule (as is fre- we've always done it before" is Are you reading the books quently the case), or whether it the last court of appeal in the that will put you in touch with merely marks the emphasis of a management of your church af- down-to-date thought and adfresh beginning, it should be the fairs? ministrative plans? The slack efflorescence of summer re- season of summer is your opsearch and planning. Why not How about the reorganization portunity. Watch the columns start the preliminaries now with of your household along modern of Our Missionary Bookshelf in efficiency lines? Are you, as THE REVIEW, to find what is best SPRING HOUSECLEANING minister or leader, trying to worth your attention. Several wipe out the invidious lines be- of these are: The great annual festival of tween "home" and "foreign," American housewives is already and earnestly cultivating inter- "The Challenge of Change," upon us and the attack on the national friendship and world- by John M. Moore, 60 cents in winter's debris is well under consciousness? What are you paper; "Missions Matching the way. Let us not as Christian doing in your community to dis- Hour," by Stephen J. Corey, 50 workers make the mistake in place the race prejudice which cents; "Liberating the Lay emphasis of restricting the at- is now one of the greatest ob- Forces of Christianity," by John tack with vacuum cleaner and stacles to the progress of the R. Mott, $2.00; "The Presentpaint brush to mere things, Gospel at home and abroad? Day Summons to the World when it is more sorely needed in Mission of Christianity" (which missionary organizations and ATTENTION PASTORS! Dr. Grose, editor of Missions., even in pastoral methods. First calls "a Magnum Opus in misthere is the matter of sorting Are you awake to the fact sionary literature"), by the same out for the rubbish heap. Why that the survival of the mission- author, $2.50; "An Unscaled relegate to attic or alley the out- ary enterprise hinges upon the Peak," by E. Stanley Jones, of-date furnishings but sacredly alacrity with which its objec- $1.50; "God's World," by Corpreserve mission-circle methods tives and revised plans are in- nelius H. Patton, $2.00; "The of serving up programs, recruit- tegrated to the problems of our Foreign Missionary," by Arthur ing the membership, handling perplexed world today? As was J. Brown, $2.00; "The Church the finances, extending mission- stated by B. Fay Campbell and Missions," Robert E. Speer. ary interest among the younger among the objectives of the Stugeneration, etc., that are string- dent Volunteer Conference held SCANNING STUDY BOOKS halt with inefficiency? at Buffalo a few months ago, it is necessary This should be done early Next comes the attack upon with a view to making the most accumulated dust. Why sniff 1. To see a comprehensive view of of them in Schools of Missions about for the mildew of the the world today with its momentous during the coming season; basbasement but complacently tol- forces-social, intellectual, economic ing programs on them in your erate in the missionary meeting and spiritual-which everywhere con- several local organizations; havan atmosphere that is heavy dition and color human life. ing them presented at the prowith the must of ages? Why gram meetings as book reviews; sweep the cobwebs from the 2. To consider the extent to which promoting plans for their home Jesus is attracting to Himself the "at- reading, etc. Your Methods tention and admiration of the world Editor has now in hand a num- and is demonstrating His unique ber of new but well-attested power to bring life to individuals and to society.

[361 ]

plans for their use which she the invitations to which may be tries, especially in the matter of the will release in the near future. post cards with pictures of bridal veil. Watch this department for brides or bridal bouquets pasted down-to-date materials and de- on them. Have the devotional Philippines: All-American costume vices. See also article on "Best service on "'Broidery Work," as as likely as not. Otherwise, a long, Books on the American Indian" befits thoughts of hope chests slightly flared skirt not over a yard (July issue). and new homes. Then introduce wide, tapered in at hips; long, square- costumed brides from Japan, cut train looped up and tucked into MATERIALS AND IDEAS China, India, etc., each imperso- waistband at one side; a gauzy, wiry- nator telling her own story. As cloth jacket (over embroidered under- This is usually possible for a climax serve a bride's cake garment) with low neck and elbow higher efficiency and larger re- made like a huge Jack Horner sleeves; diaphanous neckerchief foldsults. A prime essential is the Pie-an imitation pie in a deep ed three-cornered, brought loosely assembling, classifying and in- pan with a brown paper over the around shoulders and crossed over dexing of missionary materials top for a crust, strings, protrud- bust. Dainty colors with elaborate for ready use. No; large en- ing through slits in this crust, embroidery (which may be cut-out velopes won't do. You need a being pulled simultaneously, re- flowers, etc., appliqued on swiss or letter file of stout manila paper, leasing slips of paper tied on cheesecloth). Always a veil. opening fan-fashion and con- their inner ends, each slip beartaining indexed par tit ion s. ing a suitable fact to be read by Chinese: Narrow red skirt (some- Hearken to a secret: The Meth- its recipient. These facts may times loose trousers instead); red, ods Editor's "sanctum" is as well bear on the ministrations of richly-embroidered jacket; either modimaginary as the equatorial line, Christian missionaries to the ig- ern veil on head or more ancient headbut like the latter, it marks a norance and suffering of women dress consisting of wire frame shaped reality. A photograph of the in non-Christian lands. At the somewhat like a crown and strung "sanctum" would reveal a port- close serve appropriate refresh- with pearls, dangling ornaments of able typewriter with a 12 x 18 ments–orangeade and bits of same over face. Sandals or slippers. letter file beside it; a neat file of cake tied up in white paper with denominational missionary mag- Assamese: Straight c lot h skirt azines and, of course, several narrow ribbon. * about two yards wide, not gathered volumes of THE REVIEW. From at waist but folded over at middle of sources all the way from cur- Mrs. D. G. Dunkin, of the Bap- front and pinned securely. Over this rent magazines to personal cor- tist Church at Warsaw, Indiana, is wound a long mekla or scarf, respondence comes the prov- writes: brought first rather snugly around the ender for the hungry file. Run abdomen, then up around the bust, your eye down the indices and Several of our members represented the end thrown gracefully over the read: Administrative P I a n s; brides from other countries and told shoulder. Shawl about four yards long Benevolences; Budget-raising; of marriage customs, in some cases brought loosely around head so as to Stewardship; Devotionals; Ex- describing their own weddings. The fall together over face when necesercises; Dramatics; Mis s ion devotional, based on the parable of sary, then allowed to fall down and Study, and so on through the the Ten Virgins, was entitled "Pre- be caught up gracefully over arms, alphabet to XYZ, in whose pared Wedding Guests." The roll call right end thrown over opposite shoulhinterland are the catalogues response co~sisted of verses of Scrip- der. All cloth of gay colors with elaband year books. Pause right ture concerning love, the Church the orate embroidery on margin (may be here until you secure this in- Bride of Christ, husbands loving their gimp basted on). Foundation undervaluable helper. Then keep it wives as Christ has loved the Church, garment worn by Christians. Sandals in neighborly proximity to a etc. Following the program an imi- or bare feet. complete file of THE REVIEW in tation wedding cake was passed whose Efficient Ways of Work- around from which were drawn pink India: Bright, embroidered, loose ing columns you will surely find ribbon bows to whose ends were tied jacket coming below bust or to waist; a storehouse of suggestions slips of paper containing facts about long sari or sash (wide strip of beauworth preserving. See whether the lot of women in less favored lands. tiful cloth) brought around body to you ever thought of the way of The unusual attendance at this meet- form skirt, with upper margins tied having your committee plan a ing was due in a large measure to the together in front and cloth bunched year's programs, or of the de- poster displayed in the vestibule two at center of front and back to afford vices for activating them, that weeks previously-a sheet of pink and fullness; then wound loosely around will be reported in our July white mottled cardboard bordered bust and up over head so as to drop issue. with roses cut from flower catalogues, over face when desired; end thrown the announcement in the center read- over shoulder. Underskirt worn by VALUES OF JUNE BRIDES ing: "June Brides from Other Lands Christians, and veil likely to replace Will Greet You"-Followed by an- head-folds of sari. Delightful variety is afforded nouncement of time and place. by announcing a Bridal Meeting, Japan: Elaborate head-dress-sil- HOW TO MAKE THE COSTUMES ver hair-pins at temples, tortoise-shell elsewhere; pieces of gold, silver, red Inexpensive bridal costumes may be and white paper used conspicuously improvised, bearing in mind that in- to decorate hair; thin, pinkish silk stead of a single standardized style in cloth over forehead as "horn-conceal- a given country, there may be consid- er," symbolizing meek, docile disposi- erable variation due to caste or sta- tion. Foundation undergarment of tion, and also that American features white, over that one of crimson, and are rapidly being adopted in all coun- over all voluminous, kimono-type drap- ery of beautifully embroidered crim- • Adapted from The Star in the East. son silk. Heavy-fabric, white girdle with gilt cord around it, silver vanity case dangling from girdle. The bridal robe is patterned with waves (typify- ing peace) and storks or tortoises standing for serenity and repose. Fan with lacquered frame and crimson tassel.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

THE FLORIDA CHAIN It was especially important to 2. To strengthen the church for a fresh start on the old road heaven- During the past winter a find someone who could under- ward "according to the Scriptures." Chain of Missionary Assemblies take the planning and direction of these Assemblies; also an 3. To present the international program called "Foreign Missions" was stretched across Florida. Advisory Committee on which which originated in the heart of God, for all nations which are "without One who attended them called would be outstanding mission- God and without hope." ary leaders. A State Chairman these assemblies the most re- was secured to carryon the 4. To declare again His full mesmarkable series of meetings he sage and to show results which prove had ever known. Dr. Robert E. lines of work essential to effi- the truth and power of the Cross of Speer suggests that the plan cient organization of local Christ today; to change the hearts and desires of men. might well be followed in other centers; the rapid tour from states. We have therefore asked city to city; the careful attention In addition to the general As- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the to finances; the program and semblies there were also mis- Advisory Chairman, to describe publicity. Florida was fortunate sionary addresses at the high how the Ass e m b lie s were in having exactly the right schools, colleges, out – of – door planned for and promoted, in leader for this in Miss B. Louise forums, men's clubs of various order that others may carry out Woodford, of St. Petersburg, kinds, women's clubs, Chambers similar plans elsewhere. Florida. of Commerce and other groups that do not often listen to ad- The Florida Chain of Mission- From the first session the As- dresses on such subjects. ary Assemblies was suggested semblies have been a success; all by the fact that two Schools of expenses were met; exceptional The local daily papers gave Missions were meeting in the programs were presented with remarkable attention to the Asstate, one having been started in lectures on the study books for semblies, often featuring an- DeLand seventeen years ago and the year. The program also in- nouncements, addresses and picanother in St. Petersburg twelve cluded Bible study, prayer serv- tures on the front page. years ago. It seemed a pity not ices, and, this year, a "spiritual to extend the blessing of such clinic." Great missionary ad- An idea of the character and schools throughout the state and dresses have reached over 150,- worth of the programs may be the nation, since people from 000 people. The registration gained by a mention of a few thirty or forty states were reg- card admitted to all sessions; of the program features. Dr. istered at the two schools. evening and Sunday sessions Robert E. Speer, who had never Speakers from the north and were free and offerings were before visited Florida, was welfrom the mission fields who taken. The small registration comed in every center by great came to bring the great mission- fee. of fifty cents and a dollar, audiences eager t@ hear his ary message were easily per- according to the length of the marvellous message. Mrs. F. I. suaded to extend their services Assembly (from two to six Johnson taught the book on to other centers. days) covered expenses. No ap- China with an effectiveness peals were made for funds. The born of her recent trip around Florida, with winter visitors general appeal was to build up the world. Missionaries who from every section of the coun- the work of Christ through the brought vivid pictures from try, offers a great field for this great mission boards, which are their fields at home and abroad experiment, but many have in- suffering in these days of de- reached the hearts of their quired whether it might not be pression. hearers through their own extried in other sections. In periences in proof of the pow- Florida, local committees are It was difficult to find er of the Gospel. organized in eight centers, and churches large enough to accomvisitors with leisure welcome re- modate the crowds. It was said Great groups of young people lief from idleness .and sports that the working of the Holy and register for the popular As- Spirit was plainly manifest "on gathered in every center to lissemblies. the Florida Road" during these ten to these speakers. Lunch- days of intensive prayer and . eons were given; homes were It seemed important to reach study. In several of the places out to the uninformed and those it was suggested that if the opened; men on the street and in the press spoke of the value of this international Christian demonstration.

who might-be prejudiced against team could remain for another Not least in spiritual potenforeign missions. A great ma- week the evangelistic fires tialities were the "spiritual clinjority readily acknowledge the would begin to burn as of old. ics" held each day in connecneed and value of home mis- The objectives of the Assemblies tion with the Assemblies, which sions, and this branch of the brought together for prayer and work has not been neglected in reveal their reliance upon the discussion larger groups than Source of Power. These may the Assemblies. Strong pre- be stated briefly: were found at the morning sentations have been made of 1. To set against gross materialism prayer services. Here all took and paganism in this land the simthe work in the mountains and part in prayer and discussion among our American Indians, plicity and spirituality of the message concerning the maladies which through vital speakers. of our Lord Jesus Christ. affect the work of the Church

today:-pernicious anemia that a cut-out invitation, crayoned game for every meeting help can be cured only by blood like the homes that group lives to keep the sessions interesting. transfusion; contagious diseases in may be made from brown If a group is too large to have of youth contracted through paper. all its members playing the dangerous germs in literature same game, appoint several and moving pictures; heart fail- If a poster is used, make sure children as sub-leaders for a ures, sleeping sickness and par- it is complete with details of variety of games. tial blindness. time, place, purpose, attractive design, etc., as well as "You Above everything, don't lose The question was often asked are invited." sight of your missionary goal, in the Assemblies, "Why can- nor allow anything to take the not this be done in other When supplies are to be con- place of your missionary instates 7" While Florida, with its tributed, instead of each child struction. large group of winter visitors, bringing one small gift, have a offers a maximum opportunity, box made to represent the art- A TEMPERANCE PAGEANT we believe a great work might icle of larger gift-say a clock be accomplished in groups of for school or mission. Then Requests have come at differstates organized along similar each child may place a coin in ent times from a number of peolines. For instance, a call has the box. If for Christmas gifts, ple for dramatic material come from Ohio, Kentucky and a summer tree on the lawn may through which women's mis- Tennessee, which might extend be decorated and gifts tied on, sionary societies and laymen's to West Virginia, Virginia and the accompanying meeting be- organizations within the church Georgia. If the boards will ing held out doors near this may present temperance as a send their best mIssIonary tree. Have the children write part of the world-wide missionspeakers, as they have done for personal notes to go with all ary task. Two prominent lead- Florida, to make a comprehen- the articles in boxes for mission ers have specifically asked for sive world program, there will centers. the publication of a splendid be a demonstration of "the pageant by Mrs. Middlebrook, Church on the March" which Let the children whose birth- Civics Chairman of the Womwill go far toward solving the days fall in a month be respon- an's Baptist Mission Society in perplexing problems of the sible for the program of that Southern California. world today. month. If there should be too many for one month, let them In this presentation, the part PLANS FOR JUNIORS choose the month on which they of the minister is taken by an prefer to help. And be sure the impersonator of Columbia; of By LELIA B. TAYLOR juniors care for the treat-very the groom by "Patriotic Citi- simple but suggestive of· the zen" . of the bride by "Miss Bureau Secretary for the Meth- particular month. Eighteenth Amendment" ; the odist Woman's Home Mis- flower girl by "Young Amer- sionary Society Have children make a scrap ica'" the ring or ballot bearer, book for each year's study, and "My' Vote" ; the policeman, There is something friendly teach them to have missionary "Law Enforcement"; the uninabout an invitation. Let the eyes as they look through mag- vited guest, "John Barleycorn," children make invitations at the azines. If you get too much etc., there being also the parclose of a meeting, or have sev- material, make two books, send- ents of the bride, and, as eral of them make invitations ing one to the mission under guests, Church, School, Labor, at home. Give each child three consideration. Make villages Capital, Home, Next Generainvitations to deliver, as they suitable for the group you are tion, Army. Navy, Color-Bearget to know each other better studying, asking the children to er Legislation and Nineteenth through the visit. There are help at each meeting, so they A{uendment. The pageant is good devices for holiday, church will be furnished with activity forceful, highly devotional and day, study text or regular and participation. truly dramatic. Those who have monthly invitations. If using seen it declare it one of the best the study text as a basis, be Have the juniors take care of missionary – temperance presensure to plan all at the same the meetings. They should serve tations which has yet appeared, time, for serial value, though in offices and on committees; and one more likely to attract the plans are to be activated but all must submit their plans the attention of the luke-warm later. Umbrellas are good for to the adult leader before the or uninterested than would ser- April, blossoms for May, etc. A meeting. mon or address. card cut in the shape of your particular state or county fur- Act the parts of the mission- The pageant, called "The Patriotic Wednishes a good device for fixa- ary stories to make them real. tion in the junior's mind. If ding," with full directions for its staging, may you are studying race groups, Make sure each child has at least one part on the program be obtained from L. R. Middlebrook, 2744 in each year. A governed play- time at the close of a meeting, Columbia Street, San Diego, California. Price nationality games and some new 30 cents per single copy.

Women"s Home and Foreign

ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA CHRISTIANITY AND EDUCA- THE IMPERATIVE OF THE disturbs the whole life of the TION IN CHINA MOMENT institution. Some of its ablest CAN THE CRISIS BE MET? The teaching of the natural teachers will feel obliged to ac- and physical sciences at Yench- cept tempting offers they have Can the alleged conflict be- ing is dependent upon the in- hitherto refused. The situation tween science and religion be come from a very small endow- demands prompt action. demonstrated as unwarranted by the facts? Can we prove ment fund and annual grants We have emphasized above, that the modern sciences can be thoroughly taught, students from two trust funds. One of as central in all our thinking trained to do their own thinking in scientific fashion, re- these grants expires June 30, about Yenching, the bearing of search advanced, the fact-finding attitude of mind developed 1932. If the University can se- this problem upon the cause of in brilliant young Chinese men and women-and all this by cure before that time $500,000, Christianity. Need we emphasize Christian teachers in a Christian environment and so as as a partial endowment of the other vital aspects of the questo result in justifying and strengthening the religious spir- physical sciences, an additional tion? Yenching, for instance, it in the youth of China? $500,000 is offered to match this is training young men and This done, the tremendous influence upon the direction of gift. The income from the women in the pre-medical sci- China's future development cannot be over-estimated. This not $1,000,000 is absolutely essen- ences. It is one of the prindone, the sequel will be calamitous. tial to enable the University to cipal centers where those are meet the budget of the physical trained, who, after later thor- sciences. Without this income ough medical education, are to the whole division of the sci- become the leaders in the medi- ences will be without the means cal profession and in meeting of support and must collapse. the problems of public health for More than a year has passed China. From a purely human- since this conditional offer was itarian point of view it would made. Adverse financial condi- be disastrous to permit a fail- tions in America have prevent- ure in the division of the physi- ed the University from meeting cal sciences of the University.

YENCHING UNIVERSITY IS TO the condition. It must be met But from another point of view, – BE THE TEST in full by June 30, 1932. The also, this would be a human dis- The natural sciences are more decision between a completely aster. Scientists must be trained highly developed at Yenching victorious demonstration – the to be the vanguard in the eco- teaching of the physical sci- nomic rehabilitation of China. University than at any other ences within the encompassing Modern industry depends fun- Christian institution in China. spiritual ideals of a great Chris- .damentally upon scientific re- It has an able faculty in this tian University on the one hand search and technique. Nowhere group of subjects and a splen- -and the failure of such a else are men and women being did body of students, many of demonstration, with the result- trained with equal thorough- these being post-graduates. The ing apparerit defeat of the ness within a Christian environ- test of the adequate teaching of Christian ideal and all the con- ment to constitute this scientific science and scientific research sequences of such a defeat in vanguard in the industrial re- in a Christian environment is present-day China, rests upon vival of China.

proceeding at Yehching to the the question whether friends This is a challenge to every satisfaction of all who believe will provide it with $250,000 be- Christian man and woman of that the spiritual life can em- fore June 30, 1932, and another means who believes in the brace all aspects of life-includ- $250,000 shortly thereafter. world-wide compass of the ing scientific study and re- But pledges must be secured Christian view of life and in search. in the next few months. As- the supreme importance of hav- But a catastrophe threatens surances must be given to ing this Christian view demon- this experiment. teachers and students that the – strated in China.

As so often happens, the University will not fail them Will you consider yourself one catastrophe threatens solely from the side of financial sup- after the session 1931-32. Oth- of those prepared to aid in port. erwise unrest and uneasiness meeting this challenge?

[365 ]

MIGRANTS "IN OYSTERS" What are they doing in Heaven today only the immediate family, but Where sin and sorrow are all passed Adapted from Report by always there were aunts, uncles Helen Hunter away And joy flows like a river they say and cousins who lived there too. Darkness had begun to settle Oh, what are they doing today? over the little oyster community Just a little while to stay here, In this little community the at Shell Pile-so named because Just a little while to wait, migrants operated four poolof great piles of oyster shells Just a little while to labor rooms, four barber shops, two saved for planting in oyster Sweeping through the pearly gates. restaurants and two tailor beds later in the season. All shops. We learned that all the the oysters were shucked for A primitive group of folk migrants are from Maryland, that day and soon the revival were those migrants we found the largest group from Crisservices would start. As we "in oysters," not only in their field, others from Cambridge, stopped in front of the church, form of worship but in their Marion Station and Fairmont. just a few feet from the rows whole manner of living. There Some of the families had been of shacks, we could hear strains was the same picture of under- at our center at Houston, Delaof music in the distance. They nourished, uncared – for little ware. About two-thirds claimed drew nearer and nearer and children in cluttered, crowded, to live in Port Norris the year then out of the darkness unclean shelters, typical of around; they pick crabs, do doemerged a great "praying band" migrant camps. Some 1,000 Ne- mestic work, berry picking and -men, women and children- gro migrants had settled for farming. The others work at swinging up the road toward the the oyster season in these two church, and as they drew nearer and three-room shacks built on their homes for a season and their chanting grew louder and posts in the marshy lands that then "follow the crops" elselouder- the water might not soak through the poorly-laid floors. where. Seldom was a shack the home of During oyster season many of THE PRAYER OF EARTH TODAY the men "go up the bay" for Thou God of Nations: clams, crabs and oysters and Hear the prayer of earth today and the remaining number, with the Even as we bow, do Thou in wisdom answer, Lord. women, work in the shucking houses. They were paid thirty Disarmament is on our lips, cents per gallon, ten quarts Is in our hearts, yea, burneth in the soul of man: equalling one gallon. The first Send to us Gabriel-send Thou the hosts of heaven gallon each week was given to Among mankind . . . Yea, come Thyself and dwell with us. the employer for payment of Right Thou the wrongs that men have failed to right carrier. When an order was re- Might hath so many seasons been enthroned, ceived, employees had to work And arrogance hath ridden on the winds night and day until it was com- More subtle to embroil than might … plete. A good shucker could Each humankind a brotherhood could know, and make six dollars and above Nations oft in kindliness conferring daily. There were six oyster Today could bring the reign of "Peace on Earth" foretold. houses, one "across the river," one on the "Peak of the Moon," Conquer, 0 Lord, our evil with Thy good . . . one at "Bival'," and three on O'erwhelm earth's bedlam with Thy "Peace be still," Shell Pile. All were independ- Nor spare the chastening rod of Thine afflictions, ent companies. Formed for erring sons of earth. Yet, as we humbly pray, We registered fifty-six chil- forgive, dren under the age of six years. Endow with noblest Wisdom earthly courts, Later we discovered three more. Right then shall rule supreme with Mercy guiding Of one hundred and thirty-nine Enlighten, even as Thou spreadest light o'er all the earth school-age children only sev- Now, here, among Thine oft-offending creatures, 0 Thou great enty-four were registered in the Creator of the Universe, exalted uppermost in human hearts, two-room public school for the Enthrone the Prince of Peace, to reign supreme for evermore! migrants and twelve in the lo- cal junior and senior high By special permission of the author, W. E. Dyer, Toronto, Canada. Copyright, school. Many reasons were giv- Canada, U. S. A. and Great Britain, 1932. en. The two-room school was crowded; parents were not co- operative; and because the mi- grant is not a taxpayer, until recently he was obliged to pay small tuition fees monthly for each child attending school and so many were kept at home "to mind" younger brothers and sis- ters, while parents worked.

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

Some three years ago this Special offerings were taken; over him. Helen fed him cabbage leaves; Lemuel gave him water to group of Negro migrants near all kinds of supplies were prom- drink; Mary gave him an apple. He Bivalve and Port Norris, New ised. Babies' baskets, cups and Jersey was discovered. At that bowls, spoons, babies' bottles hopped around the floor and seemed very happy, though at first a little time men on the oyster ships, and the like were transferred frightened. We put him in another room while we played games. As we when asked who did the shuck- from the cranberry center at sat in a circle and sang songs, Mary ing and where they came from, Whitesbog, New Jersey to Sh~ll suggested that we bring in Bunny so replied, "Oh, when tomatoes are Pile for the oyster season. StIll he could hear us when we got on our done in Delaware and Mary- children's chairs were needed. knees and said, "Thank you, Heavenly land, we send our trucks down The ingenious Mr. Johns made Father, for our bunny." there and bring 'em up here for a few out of orange crates but oysters." Never had we forgot- more chairs were necessary and We learned to play without fighting and cheating, and to share our toys with one another.

ten this but when budgets were a good friend in Vineland heard We hated to have our nursery school close and said we hoped it made year by year there never of the need and offered a num- would open in September and never was money to make a beginning ber of children's chairs and close again. in this field. Then last Janu- tables which had been rescued ary a young Negro woman, from a church fire. The cook A TRIP TO VELLORE Miss Helen Hunter, who has stove which had lost its two worked so effectively at the mi- front legs and leaned on a tree By a Recent Visitor grant center in Houston, Dela- trunk was a warm friend on It had been from the first the ware, chanced to stop in the those blustery days when the goal of our world tour. We Council office. She needed a job. little building literally swayed had seen many interesting At once this field among the and rocked with the winds. So sights on the way. We had oyster migrants flashed across wild were the winds and so been proud of Uncle Sam when our minds. But there was no strong was the rocking that the on the Steamer President Hoovmoney. Then we remembered children played they were on er, the largest passenger ship a special unemployment fund. board a boat. ever built in the United States, we sailed through the Panama Could this fund serve a double Groups and individuals in Canal, the biggest canal ever purpose, provide a job and start Bridgeton, New Jersey, collect- built anywhere. We had seen a migrant project? Those ad- ed various supplies. In Port with delight the beauty of the Norris, the Board of Health co- mountain places in Japan. We ministering the fund saw the operated through the County had seen with sympathy the great possibilities and the first Nurse; the Baptist and Metho- tragedy and the misery of the week of February the worker dist churches helped materially. flooded district in China. We arrived at Shell Pile. A sur- Along with all the cooperation had seen over and over with vey of the situation was our there was an attitude of indif- joy the ministry of mission staplan at first but deep down in ference and hopelessness toward tions of many churches-Conher heart Miss Hunter had these migrant folk. They were gregational, Presbyterian, Methhoped to make the beginnings considered a hopelessly bad, odist, Baptist, Reformed. But blood-thirsty, drunken and law- this in VeIlore was what we of a center. Soon Mr. Johns, less group, but the persever- came especially to see. We the pastor of the Negro Metho- ance, faith and vision of Miss looked on the memorial there dist Episcopal Church, Shell Hunter, Mr. Johns and Mr. of one dear to us; we saw that Pile, grasped the situation and Smith, the African Methodist memorial bed ministering to a he said, "Oh, I visited the cen- Episcopal pastor, conquered. heroic Indian mother with a ter at Hurlock and we must From a small and difficult behave a center like that for these ginning the center developed. baby in a wicker basket at its children 'in oysters'." With him At the close of the first day foot; we heard how that young Miss Hunter knew her family mother had walked in the very we visited the families in the would soon grow for Theodore, throes of travail, mile after shacks and were heartily wel- just four, announced, "We is mile, hour after hour, to the going to stay all night with hospital where the birth, which comed as friends of Mr. Johns; you." More and more children could not come naturally, might came. The attitude toward the then to his church, and plans migrants began to change. One be received by instrumental for the center were under way. storekeeper was amazed at the treatment. The beauty of the difference in the manners of the informal welcoming service There were several rooms on the children when they came to given by the pupils of the Med- buy. Miss Hunter writes: ical and Nursing Schools, the second floor of his church which garlands hung on our necks, So very many, many events of in- the brightness and smiles and he said could be converted into terest, I wish I could tell you all. A laughter that surrounded us a center. The cooperation of big day among others when a pretty were for her sake, but came to white bunny came to visit us. We put us all. the African Methodist Episco- him in a baby basket and put netting pal, Methodist Episcopal and Baptist groups in Port Norris, Bridgeton, Vineland and neigh- boring towns brought oppor- tunities for presenting the needs of this field at local and district meetings.

We spent a morning exam- found the bus surrounded by ing, advising, comforting or mmg carefully the splendid forty or fifty patients, the doc- preaching to little companies equipment of the enlarged Med- tor examining each one careful- who were glad enough to have ical College just outside the ly, giving prescriptions to be some distraction. It was a day city, which is already so far filled by the druggists, or in- never to be forgotten. finished that its outer appear- structing relatives in cases of ance is very nearly what it will severe illness to have the pa- It was an heroic ordeal of be in full completion, .and its tient at the roadside and ready labor, patience and weariness to be taken to the hospital that for the doctors and nurses. How internal arrangements are also evening on the return of the gently they examined, one by made clear. The magnificent ambulance. It was a goodly one, all kinds of physical missite, at the base of two great sight to see the pretty, alert, ery that passed before them, hills, looks for miles over cocoa- young Tamil doctor, with a yel- did various operations, instructnut groves and rice fields far low flower in her black hair, ed parents in the care of chilinto the rich valleys and on to examining, prescribing, counsel- dren; and all the time facing the impressive mountains of ling; to see the Bible woman through the grating, while the southern India spreading before talking to the company who oil and instruments and disinus in a beauty and grandeur fectants were being prepared, that will stir the hearts of gen- were waiting their turn with this struggling, clamoring army erations of future students. the doctor; to see the readiness of lepers stretched out their of the car with its let-down arms, shouted and pushed to be We were taken by Dr. Ida S. operating table, its mats and given a place at the operating Scudder herself with other pillows, its packed drugged window. The stoic calm with American and Indian physicians shelves, prepared either for reg- which these lepers bore the painand nurses into the very heart ular work or for emergency op- ful thrust of the finger-long inof the present ministry of Vel- eration. We left it still serving jection needle, the suppressed lore to the misery, poverty and as we went on to the dispens- groan if it hurt too much, the disease which so abound in the ary out-station. women and little children among crowded, muddied Indian vil- them, are sights and sounds lages. This work has developed This we reached about 10 :30 never to be forgotten. into a combination of ambu- and found a multitude waiting, lance and dispensary service 500 to 600 people then and oth- It seemed like a direct transwith personal and Gospel min- ers coming, so that at the end planting of the Spirit and Power istry. There are five different of the day 983 had been cared of Christ in its exact repetition routes into the country district for, perhaps 600 of them being as these scarred, disfigured mulin which this work is carried lepers craving the injection of titudes reached out their arms on. It requires a carefully co- in petition, and the good physiordinated and administered or- the oil which soothes, stays and cian touched them freely, fearganization. sometimes cures the terrible dis- lessly as Christ did, and said, ease. They came from fifteen, "Be thou clean," and they were Our caravan set out in three twenty, and even thirty miles clean, or began to be so. It was sections. At 6 :30 A.M. a young away. Some had started the a day long to be remembered. American doctor with an Indian day before and spent the night on the road or sleeping on the AIDS TO STUDY nurse started for the farthest ground at the station. Throngs outpost station some twenty came from the little grass huts Those g l' 0 ups studying the of the village itself. Bullocks American Indian during this miles away. Here the greatest and bullock carts mingled pro- year will be glad to know that aggregation of patients must be miscuously with the crowd there programs and leaflets are availprescribed for and prepared for gathered. They brought men, able from the office of the Counthe ambulance. At 7 :30 the cil of Women for Home Misambulance started with an In- women and children with ter- sions. These pertain to the indian doctor and a member of rible sores or diseased eyes or terests and problems of the Inthe senior class of the college serious sickness. The pressure dian boys and girls in the nonand a Bible woman, prepared for attention was such that a reservation Government Indian to stop at previously designated two-room cabin had been pre- Boarding Schools and how they pared. At one window the pre- are being met by the Religious stations along the way for such scribing physician sat while the Work Directors who are placed patients as might have gath- throngs clamored and crowded in these schools by home mission ered there. With the ambulance upon it. At the other, the help- boards through the Home Miswas a full supply of ordinary er gave injections to the lepers sions Council and Council of drugs and two compounders as fast as the need of such was Women for Home Missions. trained in the College School of indicated by the prescribing Pharmacy. At 9 o'clock Dr. Photographs and snapshots Scudder and our party started, doctor. Here, too, during the depicting young Indians in the planning to overtake the ambu- long tedious waiting a Bible schools and on the reservations lance at some of its stops along woman and the local missionary will be loaned upon request. the way. This we did at the went through the crowds greetfirst small village, where we

CONFERENCES AND 3 Chautauqua, N. Y. (foreign)-Au- He goes not forth to proclaim gust 21-27. SCHOOLS of MISSIONS Mrs. Randall Widrig, Chautauqua, a theory or creed, but to share N. Y. a divine quest. He would be no The s e interdenominational man's conscience but· the comconferences and schools of mis- SEPTEMBER-OCTOBER panion of every man who has sions which will be held in vari- the upward look. ous parts of the country dur- Dallas, Te:1)as-September 25-0ctoing the summer and faU months bel' 3. He carries the cross of the of 1932 are places of opportun- world's sin and need which ity to those who would equip Mrs. George A. Brewer, 4301 Ed- Christ laid upon him, and he themselves for leadership in lo- mondson, Dallas, Texas. budgets himself against it. His cal church groups, and are, as body, his mind, his inner life, well, sources of inspiration and Dallas, Texas (Negro)-October 2- his heart of love, as well as his Christian fellowship. October 7. money, are all coordinated for efficient and abundant living. Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, Texas.

HOUffton, Texas-October 12-16. Mrs. W. E. Ferguson, 1519 Haw- thorne, Houston, Texas.

JUNE-JULY Washington, D. C.-October 26-27. He will spend no more on him- Mrs. William L. Darby, 123 The self than is necessary for health Minneapolis-St. Paul, Minn.-June Ontario, Washington, D. C. and efficiency and he will spend 1-5. no less, unless limited by his Baltimore, Md.-October 27-28. Mrs. J. R. Leavitt, 1693 Ashland Mrs. C. Newton Kidd, 3231 Vick- resources, than is essential to Ave., St. Paul, Minn. ers Rd., Baltimore, Md. his greatest service. His recre- Winona Lake, Ind.-June 22-28. ation and his culture, mental Mrs. Frank Jensen, 1114 W. 81st NOVEMBER St., Chicago, Ill. Warren, Ohio-November 3-4. and spiritual, are all budgeted Boulder, Colo.-June 24-31. Mrs. J. Roy Smith, 1045 S. Uni- Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., toward the coming of the King- versity Boulevard, Denver, Colo. N. E., Warren, Ohio. dom of God on earth. Lake Geneva, Wis.-June 27-July 4. The dates and chairmen for the Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 6131 Florida Chain of Missionary Assem- Every follower of Christ is, Archer Ave., Chicago, Ill. blies to be held in the winter of 1933 by definition, a missionary.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa. will appear in a later issue. HARRY MIDKIFF. June 28-July 6.

Miss Martha C. Hartman, 400 S. QUALIFICATIONS OF A 45th St., W., Philadelphia, Pa. MISSIONARY 1 Blue Ridge, N. C.-June 28-July 6.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, 933 An ideal missionary is a man Spread the Light! Spread the Light! Woodward Bldg., Washington, of God and a man of humanity. Till earth's remotest bound has heard D. C. He has that personal contact The glory of the Living Word; with reality which gives an in- Till those that see not have their 1 Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y._ alienable sense of security and Jun~ 28-July 8. power and that affectionate re- sight; Rev. Walter Getty, 150 Fifth Ave., Till all the fringes of the night New York, N. Y. Are lifted, and the long-closed doors Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July 2-9. Mrs. W. E. Crouser, 1128 Lincoln gard for his fellows that leads Are wide for ever to the light. Ave., San Jose, Cal. Spread the Light! him to sense their needs and Northfield, Mass. (home)-July 5-12. -JOHN OXENHAM. Mrs. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. J. pour himself out to meet them.

1 Asilomar, Calif.-July 5-15. His mind is not static, for it Mrs. R. W. Blosser, 222 Moncada constantly receives the pro- Way, San Francisco, Calif. gressive revelation of the Spir- Bethesda, Ohio-July 11-15. Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlinson it. "Status quo" to him is as LET US HAVE PEACE Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. abhorrent as it is to nature. The earth is weary of our foolish Northfield, Mass. (foreign)-July He realizes that the door to the wars; 12-20. Kingdom of God is not so low that he must decapitate himself Her hills and shores were shaped for Dr. Emily J. Werner, 235 E. 49th to enter it,and that it is as im- lovely thlngs, St., N~w York, N. Y. portant to grow i,ntellectually as to grow spiritually. Yet all our years are spent in bicker- 1 Seabeck, Wash.-July 26-August 5. ings Rev. Fred Grey, 6 and University, Seattle, Wash. Beneath the astonished stars. April by April laden with beauty comes, AUGUST He keeps himself sensitive to the spirit of the age that he Autumn by Autumn turns our toil to Mountain Lake Park, Md.-July 30 may interpret to it the Spirit gain, to August 5. of Eternity. His hatred of sham and his passion for right- But, hand at sword-hilt, still we start Mrs. ,Richard Hall. 420 Walnut eousness are tempered by his and strain Ave., Fairmont, W. Va. tolerant Christian love. To catch the beat of drums. Kerrville, Texas-August 10-17. With life so fair and all too short a Mrs. George A. Sprague, 319 E. lease 12th St., Dallas, Texas. Upon our special star! Nay, love and trust, 2 Chautauqua, N. Y. (home)-August 1 Conducted by Missionary Education Move- Not blood and thunder, shall redeem 14-19. ment. our dust. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, 105 E. 22nd • Conducted by Council of Women for Home Let us have peace! St., New York, N. Y. Missions. -NANCY BYRD TURNER. • Conducted by Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

the entire family-14 sisters, report of the West Africa Pres-

several brothers, and in cousin byterian Mission. Average Sun- Moslem Opposition in Egypt relations, 350 children under 7 day morning attendance at the years of age. fifty-four organized churches As the result of a young Mos- totals 112,000. Of these, 91,485 lem being brought to Christ and Last May, Mohammed was are professing Christians. baptized, strong opposition to married to a graduate of the Twenty-five churches are entiremissionary work in Egypt has American Girls' College in ly self-supporting. A new brick been shown in the native news- Cairo. church is under construction at papers. In an appeal to "Brother Elat to seat a congregation of Moslems" in one newspaper the In Spite of Cuts 3,000. Forty chiefs in the Yao- Rector of AI-Azhar University unde district are ready to build declares that he received "many Most departments of the Pres- houses and chapels for teachers complaints against the acts of byterian Missions in the Congo as soon as more missionaries certain missionaries who attack have suffered a 50% cut in ap- are available. Islam in Egypt, the crown of propriations. Private contribu- Moslem countries, whose official tions of missionaries, largely out Methodist Leper Work religion is Islam." Al Siyassan of their own salaries, and the and other pUblications called generosity of some native The new leper colony, near upon the Government to prohibit friends have averted much of Minga Station, in the Methodist students from attending Chris- the injury. One native young Episcopal Congo Mission, has tian schools, and appealed to man wrote to a Luebo mission- been in operation about a year. Egyptian parents to keep their ary, saying: "I have heard that Improvement is reported in all children away from foreign your funds have been greatly cases, and several apparent schools of every kind. The claim cut. My salary this month was cures are under the special obwas made that the young man 1400 francs ($56). I am send- servation of the doctor. Daily was converted under hypnotic ing you 1000 francs and reserve sunrise prayer meetings are held influence. The question is raised 400 for my living expenses." in the neat church built by the as to what measures are to be While this is an exceptional lepers themselves, and fifteen taken "to prevent missionaries case, the spirit has been remark- are ready for baptism and to be inducing young Moslem men to ably good. The general plea is received into the church. The abandon their religion." "Cut out things, but not people." "kapita," or head man, of the Since a union of mission insti- colony is Senga Paula, who was The New Generation in Egypt tutions might make it possible found to have leprosy while to maintain a centralized work, studying to be an evangelist, and The best students do not, as a an effort has been made to com- thereupon became evangelist to rule, come from the homes of bine Bulape Bible School with the lepers. Sunday School chilrich pashas and beys in Egypt. the Morrison Bible School at dren of Belgium support several But these young men are bound Mutoto, and eight students vol- of the Congo lepers, while one to occupy places of influence. unteered to go with their fami- leper is supported by a Metho- From this point of view, it is lies to Mutoto. Others have fol- dist woman of Poland, who worthwhile for them to receive lowed, and the· students from wishes to be simply kp.own as their training under Christian Bakuba at the Morrison Bible Madam X. influences, even though they School are among the outstandmay not become Christians. ing men. This school continues Treatment for Yaws to overflow with students, and A young former student of the the crowded housing conditions Bush Negroes are said to be American University of Cairo, are not yet relieved. There are nearly 50% infected with yaws, whose name is Mohammed Jesus, 250 men enrolled in the regular a loathesome skin disease. Of was a Moslem who left the Uni- Bible training department, with the remaining 50%, about 15% versity several years ago. He 234 women, most of them wives have leprosy, while other tropiwas a good fellow but was most of these men, receiving training cal diseases are so common that unsuccessful from the scholastic in the Women's Department. few of the natives are healthy. standpoint. Today, he and his brother are in charge of a large Church Attendance Grows Injections of salvarsan have estate in the Delta and are re- proved effective in the treatment sponsible not only for running More people are going to of yaws. Patients, after five or the estate, but for the welfare of church in West Africa than ever six weeks, are able to resume before, according to the annual [370 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their work, and both women and Successful Negro Missionaries one of the older Moslem pupils men who had become misshapen recently asked permission from look normal. But funds to sup- Ten years ago, the Rev. Henry her family to attend church ply the salvarsan are lacking in C. McDowell and Samuel B. service on Sundays. At the bethe Moravian Mission. Sleep- Coles, American Negro Congre- ginning of the year she had not ing sickness is still a deadly dis- gationalists, began work at Ga- been interested. Her brother ease, from which 100,000 Afri- lengue, Angola, twenty-five miles wrote that he would prefer that cans are said to die every year. from the nearest government she did not attend, but she could post and a hundred and fifty do as she wished. Now she at- "Hitting the Same Spot" miles from the Dondi station of tends the Christian service by the American Board. Their sup- her own desire. Another Mos- Mrs. Dan Crawford writes porters, the 30,000 Negro Con- lem girl has requested the same from Luanza Mission, Congo gregationalists, allowed them an privilege. There is an increased expense budget of $1,100 a year. interest in Bible study among BeIge: After eight years we note some the older girls, especially in the of the results: teachings of Jesus Christ. This In our little Bible schools we give a is not confined to anyone Luban Bible to all who learn to read Thirty buildings in brick and group, but is marked among it quickly; while all are taught to cement, a boarding school with Christians, Jews and Moslems memorize the Scriptures. It would three hundred boys and girls, alike. astonish you to hear little tots repeat- and dormitories equipped with ing whole chapters without a mistake. uniform beds, lockers, tables Campaign Against Moslems and chairs all locally made. A God has given our Africans won- medical work cared for by the The Soviet regime in East derful memories, and we are striving missionaries; a power mill Turkestan is causing an exodus to store them with His very own grinds maize into flour by the of Moslems. Many are coming words. Our precious Luban Bible in ton; there is a blacksmith shop, into the Panjab and Delhi. The the hands of a reading population is a seed-testing service, brick- Statesman, published in Calcutthe best antidote to Rome's teaching. yards and tile yards. Two hun- ta, says: But we have need of much patience; dred and fifty acres have been and sometimes our natives, sensing cleared and put into cultivation. Religious restrictions began with this, remind us of a quaint proverb of The native oxen h a v e been the banning of all religious teaching theirs. Even a wily old chief quoted trained and the natives trained in schools and all missionary efforts, it to me, when he guessed I was think- to drive them. Fifteen miles of and, as Moscow's influence grew, ing that my visits to him and his peo- blind ditching have brought into spread until the Koran and other reple were useless, because fruitless. cultivation extensive lowlands ligious books were seized. In order With an encouraging grin on his sin- that the natives thought never to prevent attendance at mosques, the scarred face, he said: "Weary not in could produce crops. Eighty authorities imposed high taxes on all your journeys hither. Ever remem- acres of woodland have been en- worshipers, while preachers and leadber the saying, 'Keep hitting on the closed with hog-tight fences of ers who rebelled against these meassame spot-sooner or later you'll raise nat i v e materials, furnishing ures were imprisoned, shot, or sent a lump!'" pasture to numerous pigs, sheep to Moscow and never heard of again. and goats. Elsewhere herds of Religious schools were closed and A Great African Church cattle are being raised for beef Moslem children compelled to attend and dairy products to supply an schools where atheism was preached, It was a gala day for Elisa- impoverished Negro community. and they were taught to despise the bethvi1le, Belgian Congo, when faith of their parents. Passports the Wallace Memorial Church Ten out-stations have been es- were refused to those who wished to was opened for dedication and tablished, eve r y one with a fr.o .on pilgrimages, and fasting for re- 2,000 Africans poured through church, school teachers' resi- lIgIOUS reasons was made a punishable its big doors in a few minutes. dences, and Christian village. offense. There are two or three trained The bell, the gift of Professor Christian leaders at each of the Mt. Carmel Bible School and Mrs. William B. Hill of Vas- out-stations, w h i c h are also sar College, told the worshipers headquarters for farm demon- The first report of Mt. Carthat the eventful day had ar- strators, trained at Galengue in mel Bible School to be issued rived. The Rev. V. D. Longfield, the rudiments of scientific farm- since the death of the Rev. S. who designed the building and ing. The total Christian com- B. Rohold, superintendent, has erected it with African labor, munity in the Galengue field is recently appeared. The work opened the doors to the waiting estimated at a thousand. has been carried on by the Rev. Dr. Christie and Mrs. Rohold, throng. WESTERN ASIA assisted by a consecrated band The building was designed for of helpers. It is gratifying to Moslem Girls Turn Toward read of the steady favor the 1,100 persons, but 2,000, either Christ Bible School is winning with "sitting, squatting or standing," many of the Jewish people in occupied all the floor space. Dr. At the American Presbyte- the Holy Land. In ministering J. M. Springer, of the Methodist rian School for Girls in Beirut to the spirit, mind and body the Mission, spoke from the text, School is doing a unique piece "Sir, we would see Jesus." of service. Men, women and The building is of steel and masonry, wood being eliminated because of the white ants. None of the natives had ever done any work of this kind but the building, with its steel ceiling, was completed without a casualty.

children of many nationalities on the freedom of women, un- new understanding of the power of and speaking diverse tongues, veiling, etc., without any restric- the Crucified and Risen Saviour, and come for healing of the body, tions. a wider vision of His Kingdom. or for teaching, and all hear the Gospel so that many are led Christian mISSIOnary work The National Missionary Society into the knowledge of the truth has suffered because of a misas it is in Jesus Christ. understanding of an order by the This is the only interdenomi- Minister of Education forbid- national Indian Christian mis- Vacation Bible School at ding propaganda by foreigners, sionary society. It was found- but this decree was aimed ed twenty-five years ago, and is Kokkinia against Communists and was supported, directed and manned misinterpreted by local officials entirely by Indians. The presi- In Kokkinia, the largest refu- who completed itinerating mis- dent is Bishop Abraham Mar gee camp in the suburbs of sionaries to cease their activi- Thoma of the Evangelical Sy- Athens, many Armenians are in ties. rian Church and the first genneed of economic, intellectual eral secretary was V. S. Azaand spiritual help. Because of The courses of study in Mis- riah, now Bishop of Dornakal. the encouragement of American sion schools have conformed to The aim of the society is to friends, Kokkinia camp youth the government program, with preach the Gospel in unoccuwere again privileged last year the exception of teaching the pied parts of India and to deto have a Daily Vacation Bible Koran and Moslem law. Ethics velop a missionary spirit and School, with 330 students from has been taught instead and in- activity in the Indian Church. four different Armenian recog- cludes the teaching of Bible It started without funds, sendnized schools. Armenian Evan- characters and the principles of ing one missionary to the Pangelical, Zavarian, Arm e n I a n Christianity. This seems to jab, with no guarantee of sup- Catholic, Mkhitarian, and Arme- arouse no opposition from the port. The society now has work nian Nationals were enrolled. Minister of Education. in eight provinces, in ten lan- guage areas, supports 116 work- The Armenian Evangelical INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON ers in forty-eight centers. The Church of Kokkinia loaned the income has increased from 382 use of their building for the A Mission of Fellowship rupees to about 90,000 rupees. school activities. It maintains, besides evangelis- The churches in India are tic work, one hospital, three dis- Progress of Persian Women planning to send such a mission pensaries, one child welfare and to the churches in Great Bri- maternity c e n t e r, one high A woman's branch of the Red tain and Ireland. The members school and hostel, 33 primary Lion and Sun (the Persian expect to reach England about schools, one printing press pubequivalent of the Red Cross) has mid-September, and meetings lishing Christian periodicals in been organized under the lead- are being arranged with local four languages. The Ashram ership of a graduate of the Pres- clergy, theological and other idea has been adopted with rebyterian Mission School for students, laymen and women markable success at Tirupattur Girls in Teheran, the daughter and teachers. The aim is in- in South India. Woman's work of a Minister of the Court, sec- tensive rather than extensive, has also been largely developed. ond only to the Shah in power. and several days are to be spent Another group gave an art ex- in each place. The Revolt of Women hibit at which all the exhibitors were Persian women. The veil The Bishop of Dornakal is to In the land where the code of is rapidly being discarded by lead the mission, and it is ex- ethics for the Hindu woman is women not only in the capital pected that the Rev. A. RaIla "There is no god for woman but but even in such formerly fanat- Ram, Secretary of the Student her husband," it meant revolt ical cities as Tabriz and Meshed. Christian Association in India, when 500 delegates to the In- At the last commencement in the and Mr. A. M. Varki, Principal dian Women's Congress adoptgirls' school no veiled girls were of the Alwaye College, Travan- ed the following resolutions: among the graduates. A group core, will accompany him, toof Moslem families in Meshed gether with a Burmese woman. 1. That the custom of sanctioning are said to be working for complete freedom for women. The pre par a tor y leaflet polygamy should be prohibited by leg- Christian converts from Islam states: islation. are among the first to seize the opportunities for u n v e iIi n g. This is the initial effort of the kind, 2. That all interference with the While the government has never and the progress of the mission will issued orders prohibiting the be followed in other lands with in- remarriage of widows should be vigveil, it has instructed officials to tense interest. If undertaken and orously prosecuted by the laws. see that unveiled women should carried out in the right spirit it may not be molested. The Christian mark a new day in the life of the 3. That public opinion should be magazine for women, The World world-wide Church of Christ. To the of Women, is publishing articles younger churches of the East it will mobilized against continuation of the be an opportunity of Christian fellow- ship and witness that has hitherto purdah, the dowry, and other ob- been denied to them, while to the churches in the West it may brIng a noxious social systems.

4. That a single standard of mo- rality should be applied to regulate the social life of both men and women. 5. That the recent Sarda cAhiclt~ which prohibits the marriage of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dren under the age of 14, should be 150 unions and some 60,000 hands of Indian non-Christians, strictly enforced. members. They hold enthusias- money spent from public reve- nues on maintaining the Angli- 6. That legislation should be en- tic conventions in their vernacacted granting daughters the right of ulars, which shows how largely can Church is bound to vanish. equal inheritance with sons. the work is shared by Indian 7. That women should be allowed women. Literature and scien- -Po O. Philip, The Christian tific instruction for the young Century. to compete with men in spheres of science, art, and commerce.

A Social Upheaval Coming are stressed, with picture leaf- Christian Students in Burma lets, charts, slides, dramas, pub- Rev. William Paton, writing lic meetings and pledge signing. The Karen Theological Semiin the International Review of nary, Insein, reports an un- Missions, predicts a social up- The Nationalists are all for pro- usually large enrollment, "the heaval in India. He says: hibition. largest and best qualified that I have known in my ten years "I believe that we are at the Almost all the d e pre sse d here," according to Dr. H. I. beginning of a social movement classes and aboriginal tribes Marshall. He reports on the -it may well become an up- testify that prohibition is the spiritual life of the Seminary: heaval-which may render the only solution for many of their "Never before has the life of type of pol i tic a I discussion economic ills. A committee ap- the student body been so warm. largely obsolete. . . . An official pointed by the Bombay Govern- The prayer room, opened last in Lon don, speaking with a ment to inquire into the condi- year, is often occupied both day wealthy high-caste member of tion of these classes reports: and night. There are more than the Round Table Conference, "The question of the use of in- a dozen prayer bands which asked whether there might not toxicants affects the social and meet to share their experiences be the possibility of the out- economic condition of all back- and intercession for definite obcaste population rising against ward classes to a great extent. jects. Not the least is the praytheir caste masters, who had so Large masses of these people, er for the Burma for Christ long kept them in subjection. when asked why they do not Movement. Many students have The Brahman replied : 'You voluntarily abstain from drink, had their lives r a d i call y speak of possibility, I should reply 'But why don't you get changed within the past few say a certainty.' An Indian the Government to close the months by the quiet working of economist, qualified by reason drink shops?' When drinkshops the Holy Spirit. The results of the office he holds to speak are reduced in number or the have been truly wonderful, and with authority on the economic quantity rationed to them in a for this we are humbly gratetrends in India, reminded me Taluka or District, the total ful." that the F r e n c h Revolution consumption goes down and the took place, not when the French people concerned are benefited Golden Opportunities serfs had touched their lowest morally and materially."

point, but when they had begun, Retrenchment in India The consecrated sowing of through education, to know how Ever since the establishment seed begun by Adoniram Judson low they had been. With the de- of the British Government in Invelopment of literacy, which is dia, the clergymen and bishops in Burma culminated in a Jub- of the Anglican Church who ilee Convention in Bhamo when now being pressed by provin- serve the British civilian and 7,000 Kachins came from the military population in I n d i a cial and local authorities as have been supported from the hills, former wild tribes, to meet never before, and the conse- public revenue. When the An- in song and prayer, and plan quent recognition by the poor of glican Church in India became independent of the Church of to extend their blessings to the villages how low their con- England, provision was made others still in darkness. In the Myitkyina field the past few dition is, there must be an irresistible movement on their years four thousand slaves in part which will amount to anarchy." the "Triangle" were released. These are knocking at the door. for support from other than gov- A little group of believers 250 For a Dry India ernment funds. Chaplains at- miles north of Myitkyina have Over fifty different organiza- tached to the British army in for months been expecting their tions in India are working for India are paid from Indian rev- missionary to come and assist temperance. The majority are enue. them in dedicating their chapel; entirely Indian, by and for non- The Government of India at and recently a worker reported Christians. With the help of . present incurs expenditure on a movement towards Christianmissionaries and sympathetic the ecclesiastical department to ity just over the border in English officers these organiza- the extent of Rs. 3,200,000 per China adjoining his field where tions have secured three "dry year. Their recommendation .is 160 families of Kachins have areas" in different parts of In- that this amount should not be broken down demon altars, and dia. One of the earliest forces charged to the Indian revenues. in their primitive way are call- at work was the W. C. T. U., With the Government of India ing upon God. -Burma N eW8.· and this organization now has passing more and more into the

CHINA spirit of our Saviour that each may Communistic army moving to- see clearly in his neighbor and enemy The Unfinished Tasks what it is which makest thy love to ward Amoy upon the work and abound towards him. We confess our property of our inland stations, What burdens the soul, whit- sins as a nation and as a society. We Changchow and Tong-an, and have had the pride which claimed the personal losses suffered by ens the hair and wears on the missionaries. Missionaries from constitution of the missionary much from others and was less con- Changchow and Tong-an are reis the vivid realization of the cerned with its moral weakness. We ported safe at Kulangsu, an islwork that should be done and have not set first things first, but, and in the harbor of Amoy, rather, would have all things added while there is anxiety regard- unto us now; and then we have de- ing those who are in Sio-khe. b e i n g able to accomplish so ceived ourselves that there was a rule little. of God's righteousness in our hearts. Strengthen in us, All-Father, the sin- Yesterday I passed near two hundred villages which I have cerity of our penitence, and help us Communism in China to be true to thee and thy laws as The present extent of comseen but have never yet had the we would be faithful to our dear countime to enter with the message try. Grant unto us peace in our time, of salvation. A month ago I not the peace of cunning politicians munism in Chi n a may be took a rapid eight day trip vis- who have lied their way to an empty iting thirty chapels and I passed learned from the following fig- success, not the peace of slaves who within sight of fifteen hundred ures : It has five generals in have lost their souls, but the peace command of four armies total- of free men who have cleansed their (estimated) villages that never hearts by honest requital for wrongs ing 60,000 men. They have ochad a chance. they have done and who seek to build Many parents in desperation thy Kingdom of love and righteous- cupied five provinces, a terri- tory of 50,000 square miles and over the plight of their children ness with labor and sacrifice and are being assisted by Russia brotherly cooperation between men have offered them to me, but and states. And this we pray through financially and have won the we have never had an orphan- Jesus Christ our Lord. sympathy of millions of peasage nor any prospect of estab- This prayer, published in The ants and workers. Whenever lishing one. I have ridden by Chinese Recorder, is a wonder- they are attacked by governbabies left lying and crying in ful prayer, born of the hearts of ment troops, large contingents the middle of the high road, the Christians of those coun- of the latter desert to them. knowing that I had no way to tries and shines like a new star In the course of two years they raise the m and hoping that of hope in the Far East. some kind Chinese would appro- have called forth 28 mutinies in priate the child before some the government army and 128 dog dragged it away. Unoc- Trouble Around Amoy strikes in Shanghai alone. T. cupied areas? Unfinished tasks? We are up against raw heathen- Communist armies, u n d e r T. Lew rep 0 r t s that of 600 ism, not an academic theory. General Sun Lien-Chung, have been advancing in Fukien prov- books which were printed in -REV. C. H. PATTERSON, Sut- ince and threatened to capture China in the first half of 1930, sien, China, in The Christian Amoy. The Sino-Japanese con- Observer. flict and the unrest in Kwang- at least two-thirds treat of so- tung, Kiangsi and o~her prov- cial problems and four hundred Prayer of a Chinese Christian inces have made it dIfficult for the Nanking Government to are either printed by commun- The C h r i s t ian people of ists or are of communistic ten- China, Korea and Japan ap- send relief. Changchow, one of the cities dency. The leaders are well trained, many having studied in Moscow and other European cities.

pointed a day of prayer in .con- of Fukien, and a station of the Don't Be Discouraged nection with the present SItua- London Missionary Society and tion and a prayer was prepared of the Reformed Church in "The impression given in a by Mr. S. C. Leung, a qhinese America, has been occupied and Philadelphia paper," writes a Christian, as a suggestIon of looted by the Communist army Chenchow missionary, "was the kind of prayer to be offered. which is reported to have raid- that conditions in China were It is admirable in substance ed the m iss ion a r y homes, far more hopeless than we reand spirit: churches and schools, as well as gard them out here. One of the o God our Father, teach us to pray other foreign property. Appre- statements was that Hunan, Kiat this time for our countries, China, hension is felt for Sio-khe. At angsi, and Hupeh were so over- Korea and Japan, for our statesmen and soldiers and people, for all who Amoy there are over one hun- run with bandits that the work have control of policy and for all who dred Americans. Here the Eng- was being stopped, and mission- are leaders in the making of public lish Presbyterians, the London aries having to withdraw. It is opinion. Grant a new spirit in us Missionary Soc i e t y, the Re- true that there has been a great men that in the midst of these national exasperations our search for truth formed Church in America, the deal of banditry, but Kiangsi is Seventh-Day Adventists and the the one province which has been may be more earnest than our desire to guard our rights or to establish Y. M. C. A. are at work. hardest hit, while almost all our our national prestige. Give unto us "This message," says Dr. W. work is open, and has been kept a great reverence for facts and a greater horror of lies and misleading 1. Chamberlain, "is disturbing open, since August, 1930, and propaganda; and so stir up in us the both as to the effect of the women and children have been

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

back in the stations since the Norwegian Lutheran Mission America) and among Japanese beginning of this year. For a long time this society prisoners at home. At the last At the Language School in Peiping at least thirteen mis- hoped to extend its work in the annual meeting of the Council sionaries are preparing to enter Hupeh and Honan provinces, it was voted to organize a Hunan province this fall for Japan Foreign Missionary Aswork; and the various mission but after exploration in northboards would not be sending ern Manchuria decided to be- sociation, 10 0 kin g to work them into these stations unless gin work in that region. This the missionaries already there among Japanese and other races felt that it was safe and the op- new undertaking will be close over-seas. Christian work is not portunities for expanding the to the work of the Danish Mis- in general permitted in prisons sion Society and thus these two but with tact a beginning may continental groups will be able be made in prison evangelism. to work with a united outlook. work great. It seems that there has never before been such an Forward in Western Szechwan Religion in Japanese Diet earnest seeking to know at least what Christianity has to offer, An evangelistic ten t cam- The National Christian Counor what any other "ism" may paign in Western Szechwan have to offer, and there is a tre- produced widespread interest, cil of Japan announces that in mendous opportunity now to and real results. An open door make the love of God in Christ for evangelism is found both in the newly elected diet there are Jesus, and his salvation and the city of Chihshiu and in the power known throughout this vast unreached territory east eleven Christians: five Congrecountry. and south. Kulin is the center of a large unreached district. gationalists, two Baptists, two Hopo Mission Celebration In Western Szechwan there Unitarians, one Methodist, and A placard outside the main are vast tracts of unevangelized entrance to the American Bap- territory, comprising over 125,- one Presbyterian. This is pertist Hopo Mission Chapel, South 000 square miles, truly virgin soil. Two or t h r e e journeys haps as large a number as ever have been made to the border before, but in relation thereto it is significant to observe that the proletarian and liberal ele- ment has steadily declined from a maximum of ninety-two in 1919 to but fifteen in the pres- ent diet. .

China, read "Thirtieth Anni- with encouraging res u 1t s. A versary of Christian Work on similar call comes from the wild the Hopo Field-Give God the regions of Kinchuan to the Hardships of Japanese Clergy Glory"; and this was the cen- north and the Tibetan grass- In the matter of salary retral thought in the celebration lands to the west. duction the case of the Japan- held last January. Through the ese clergyman is vastly differ- years certain objectives have JAPAN-CHOSEN ent from that of the American been kept in view: that after resident missionary. The J ap- the church work was estab- All-Japan Christian Conference anese is paid in yen. A clergylished, including a missionary man with a family may be paid located, there should be provi- The present year is the last Y1500 a year. Throughout the sion for Christian education for of the three for which definite greater part of last year his boys and girls from Christian plans of work were laid in 1929 salary was costing at the rate families, and adequate medical for the Kingdom of God Move- of about $750. With the sudden care for the central station and ment. The National Christian fluctuation in exchanges over out-stations; in short, that a Council has decided to convene the year-end, that salary would well-rounded work should be de- an all-Japan Christian confer- now cost a little less than $500 veloped, leading ultimately to ence in the autumn, at which -a saving of 34 per cent. When self-support, self-government, plans for 1933 and succeeding his sal a r y is reduced 10% and self-propagation. During the years will be determined. It is (Y150), there is a further dolyears about 500 have been bap- proposed to consider the whole lar saving of 6%. tized on this field. A coopera- question of the place of the However, the native clergytive hospital was I a u n c h e d Church in the life of Japan to- man does not suffer a net loss twelve years after the Mission's day~ This is forced upon Chris- in purchasing power of 40 %, beginning, erected by the Chi- tians both by the recent launch- since Japanese domestic prices nese themselves and equipped ing of an anti-religious move- are not quickly sensitive to flucby Edward Canby of Dayton, ment, and by the situation tuations in exchange. But his Ohio. On the last Sunday of which exists between Japan loss is fully 20 % or more, 1931 there were sixteen bap- and China. where the home church intends tisms, making a total of thirty- The National Christian Coun- a 10% reduction and where his one for 1931. On the first Sun- cil is contemplating two new American colleague in the field day of 1932 there were six fields for evangelism, namely, is receiving a substantial inmore, or thirty-seven in less among J a pan e s e emigrants crease. The following table may than thirteen months. abroad (especially in South help to make the matter clear:

Nom. Sal. Nom. Sal. Increase Per- board binders on the inner flap tically all this Korean popula- Feb. '32 Decrease -ce-ntag-e of which the rules and regula- tion is more or less migratory, tions of the Shinseikai had been so that self-supporting, well es- — printed, together with an invi- tablished churches can hardly – – – – – Feb. '31 tation to write or call. In ad- be hoped for. Today, there are dition to the above t wen t y 42 meeting places for Chris- — pIa c e s, the Kingdom of God tian service. Every corner of American Weekly is placed in the Waka- Japan has been touched, so that yama Public Library and four the whole task is blocked out. married $250- $225- (Inc) Increase of the leading barber shops of missionary .. cY701 Y200 -abo-ut 1-5% the city. Every week Mr. Bu- -Korea Mission Field. chanan makes the round of all — these places and puts a new Three Year Program – – cY502 Kingdom of God paper in the Japanese binder. This gives him many After much discussion and clergyman… c$63- c$37%- (Dec.) Decrease opportunities to speak and dis- prayer, a Three Year Evangel- Y112Y2 Y12.50 about 20% tribute tracts to those in the istic Program was adopted last Y125 waiting rooms, hospitals and year by Korean churches. barber shops. -The Living Church. First Year. United effort on Bi- Church on Wheels ble study, especially on the reading of Forty Years on the Road the Bible throughout the Church, as W. J. Callahan writes in the the basis for a real revival in the A year ago Rev. 'Senzo Sato Missionary Voice of the Tent Church. retired from active service in Evangelistic Band, an attempt the Reformed Church Mission. to win rural Japan for Christ: Second Year. United effort to give For forty years this evangelist the Gospel, especially the printed Goswalked the roads of Japan with The test used is large enough for pel, to all Korea. the message of Jesus Christ. any probable audiences in country On his shoulder he carried a towns and villages, say with a capac- Third Year_ United effort to inflag bearing in red a figure of ity of from 250 to 400 people. There crease the production and reading of the Cross and these words: are tent sleeping accommodations for Christian literature. a considerable portion of the staff. We THE STORY OF CHRISTIANITY take along a cook tent, with a port- Special stress was laid on able gasoline stove and equipment for Bible Study Classes and Cor- Death Upon a Cross, feeding fifteen or twenty, or even respondence courses. A con- Resurrection-Salvation, more, of our regular staff. certed effort was made to re- Now the Day of Grace, claim backsliders and to reach Now the Day of Salvation. We remain on one location eight non-Christians. days, putting on a double program of In one hand was a bell of the educational and evangelistic work. -Korea Mission Field. type street peddlers use to pro- The former is for the children from claim their wares. Hanging on local government schools, is held in Out of the Fold his left wrist was a bag con- the afternoon, and follows the organtaining the things he distribut- ization of the Daily Vacation Bible In the Syenchun field, where ed free-Bibles, picture cards School. The evangelistic program is 5 per cent of the people are and verses for the children, and carried on in the evening and is for Christians, most of the rural various tracts and Christian adults only. Our activities are con- population is within reach of literature for the older ones. He fined to the rural districts, small the 243 churches and preaching also carried on four outside towns and the open country, where places. Very few regions can Sunday schools and preaching sixty per cent of Japan's agricultural now be found in which people places, beside his regular Sun- popUlation lives. cannot get to church service on day school and church work in Sunday if they wish, and in the town where he lived. Now The more than 70 years of which Christians cannot get to that he has ret ire d he has missionary effort in Japan has unevangelized villages to preach. moved his family to Tokyo so been among the 40 % of her The fact that new churches are that his daughter c 0 u I d the people who live in urban sec- being established eve r y year more easily attend some Bible tions. shows a healthy spread of the school and thus prepare herself work. More emphasis should for the same kind of work in Koreans in Japan be upon our unfinished task and which her father was engaged. far less upon our past achieve- Christian w 0 r k among the ment. More men and m 0 r e -Christian Intelligencer. 400,000 or more Koreans who funds are needed if each mis- live in Japan was begun in sionary is to spend adequate Barber Shop Evangelism 1909 when a Korean pastor was time in preaching the Gospel sent over to make a survey. He to non-Christians – not the One interesting feature of the organized a church for Korean "ninety and nine" in the fold, Shinseikai (New Life Associa- students in Tokyo, which, until but the ninety and eight out of tian) work at Wakayama has 1922, was the only one for Ko- every hundred in Chosen who been the use made of the week- reans, although there were out- as yet have not heard the Christ ly Christian paper published by stations at Yokohama and in call. the Kingdom of God Movement. villages around Tokyo. Prac- Early last fall twenty of the leading doctors and dentists of the city asked for permission to put the paper in their waiting rooms and hospitals. This was granted; and the papers were put on neat but strong card-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

AUSTRALIA AND THE At each institute many signed a building so dilapidated that the PACIFIC disarmament petition to be sent cornices were falling down and Revival in Australia to the Geneva World Disarm- the rain cam e pouring in ament Conference. In addition through the roof. The new mis- steps were taken in at least two British papers tell of a institutes to mobilize pub I i c sionary began with religious marked revival of church life opinion a g a ins t compulsory services, but preaching alone throughout Australia, and of re- was inadequate in a community vived interest in the Church on military training in high schools inhabited by so many persons the part of outsiders. Letters and in the university. handicapped by age, unemployand newspapers from Australia -Christian Century. ment, and countless other mis- are quoted regarding the fact On the Isle of Bali fortunes. Knowing of the history of the and fervor of the movement. At The year 1931 saw the first Sydney, for example, business mod ern missionary effort in Morgan Memorial Goodwill In- Bali, widely known as a tour- dustries in Boston, Mr. Scully men have been holding a prayer ist resort, directly east of Java. began to adapt the Goodwill plan meeting, including politicians, Its million and a half people to his own particular situation. are mostly Hindus. Missionary He placed burlap sacks in the newspaper and professional homes of the well-to-do people men.

Progress in New Zealand work had been strictly forbid- of Cincinnati and took his entire Ten years ago the New Zea- den by the Dutch Government, savings to purchase an automoland Methodist Church assumed but eventually a Chinese worker bile to gather in bags full of responsibility for the mission- was permitted among the Chi- clothing, shoes and papers. ary w 0 r k in the Solomon Is- nese of Bali and this proved an He went to a rich resident of lands previously carried on by entering wedge. The first con- Cincinnati and prevailed upon the Methodist Missionary Soci- verts won were Chinese, then him to make the first payment ety of Australasia. Within this two young men whose fathers on a larger building. Then the time the number of European were Chinese, the i r mothers Cincinnati Goodwill Industries Balinese. They soon brought and native workers has been their Balinese relatives to the began in earnest. Soon there Gospel services. Now thirty in were all sorts of activities, workmore t han doubled. Medical rooms, a day nursery, children's work has been developed by the appointment of trained medical all have been baptized, twenty- settlement clubs, a church, and six being pure Balinese. Gospel workers, both doc tor sand daily religious services. nurses. The work of boats and tracts have been printed in launches has expanded. Com- this language and it is hoped Today the Cincinnati Indusparative figures tell the story of that government permission to tries occupies an entire city progress: block, and the property is valued install more workers may be at $225,000. Six Goodwill stores 1922 1932 granted. located in different sections of European workers ….. 8 18 NORTH AMERICA the city supply the poor with articles of clothing, furniture, Catechists and native Youth and Prohibition etc., at small prices. A beauti- ful day nursery cares for chilteachers ………… 74 174 The Allied Forces for Prohi- dren whose mothers work dur- Native local preachers. . 67 140 bition, headed by Dr. Daniel A. ing the day. On another floor Native class leaders. . . . 58 112 Poling, are conducting special are rooms where boys and girls Day schools ……….. 65 142 meetings for young people, and are kept out of mischief after Day school teachers…. 90 169 local councils of Allied Youth school and are taught various Native members ……. 3,406 6,134 have already been formed in handicrafts. In the community Attendants at pub 1i c more than 200 cities, including building recreation programs representation in every state in are conducted. On Sundays peoworship …………. 7,870 11,810 the Union. More than 150,000 ple of the community, and bene- -The Open Door. boys and girls have enrolled as ficiaries of the Industries and active participants in this new the settlement, gather in the Youth Conferences in movement. Young people are little Gothic church to worship. Philippines becoming a vital force in pro- moting support for government -World Service News. Six young people's institutes enforcement. have recently been held in various parts of the Philippinesone at Cebu in the southern islands, and five in Luzon. In all these youth meetings a definite attempt was made for the first Headquarters are at 419 Missionary Homes at Ventnor time to drop denominational Fourth Ave., New York. lines. All were one in spirit and In a residence section of At- . purpose, all seeking more truth, Helping Unfortunates in lantic City, a "White Com- Cincinnati pound" is operating as a home inspiration and fellowship with God and with one another. It When the Rev. Richard E: for foreign missionaries of all was the first time that many of Scully went along the railroad denominations while on fur- these young Filipinos had faced looking for his Methodist mis- lough. These homes are the gift the problems of war and peace. sion house, he found a one-story of Mrs. George W. Doane, and

are provided rent free to mis- programs could be sent out in grow up as heathen. At present sionaries. advance, giving the hymn num- there are 27 centers where a The centenary of the birth of bers, the responsive reading and session of one and a half hours Dr. William Howard Doane, the Scripture lesson. When the is held on some week day, after February 3, 1932, was celebrat- group assembles, a leader would school hours. The teachers are ed by the dedication of "Sunny give the call to worship. They largely volunteers from the pub- Side," fifth unit of these Houses would sing and pray, and read lic school teacher membership of Fellowship. The new build- responsively. A broadcasting of the association. ing contains, among other fea- church could be designated for tures, a children's play room, a the purpose and sermons pre- College Students in Churches work room for those who enjoy pared with these rural groups Statistics for the school year craftsmanship and a library in mind. A home study corre- 1929-30 show that 87 per cent which can be enlarged to an au- spondence course would supple- of the students at publicly con- ment this work to excellent ad- trolled colleges and universities ditorium holding 150 people. belong to some church.

'[he Churches Without Color vantage. Line Spiritual Emphasis Causes of Crime The Congregational churches The Presbyterian General As- Haphazard employment, blind organized the American Mis- sembly's Committee on Spiritsionary Association eighty years ual Emphasis last autumn con- alley jobs and long periods of ducted Spiritual Emphasis Con- idleness between jobs were imago to combat slavery and bring ferences for ministers in five portant contributing factors to Christian education to the Ne- centers – Baltimore, Rochester, crime and delinquency in 1931, Col u m bus, Indianapolis and according to the Year Book of gro. Fisk University, Tallade- Kansas City. It rep 0 r ted a ga, Straight, and Tougaloo are hearty response in every sec- the National Probation Associasome of the colleges that grew tion so that eight synods and tion which has just been pub- 144 presbyteries held retreats lished. out of the enterprise. In these on Spiritual Emphasis for their schools white and Negro teach- members. The members of the The National Probation Asso- General Council entered into a ciation is an association made ers work on an equality. Ober- solemn covenant to a league of up of juvenile co u r t judges, intercessory prayer for God's probation officers, psychiatrists, lin, a Congregational church guidance; that church members criminologists and others interschool, admitted Negroes on be called upon to definite self- ested in the treatment and preequal terms with whites early in denial to the end that Christ the 40's. vention of crime in the United States. All Saints' Protestant Episcopal Church, a venerable edifice The five causes listed in the Year Book are: in the heart of the lower east side of New York, has a congre- gation that is 50 per cent col- and His Cross may be made First, lack of a sufficient regular family income to insure health and at ored. In the effort to bring new more personal and real; that least a minimum of decency and comlife into a very old work, the pol- through carefully prepared mes- fort. icy is that the doors stand open sages an effort be made to unite Second, inefficient and dishonest in welcome to all the people of the ministry of the church in a standards of government. Third, lack of vocational guidance the neighborhood, including a campaign for Scriptural preach- and clinical facilities in the schools. nearby colony of Negro people. ing. The confirmation class of 1930 Fourth, the lack of proper recreaincluded 10 of them and 10 white Protestant Teachers and the tion facilities. people; last year there were 7 Bible Fifth, the inability of the Church to hold the young people of today.

Negroes and 15 whites, includ- On December 8, 1916, forty The majority of these offending a Hebrew, a Chinese and an public school teachers in New ers have drifted away from the American Indian. Into the con- York City met and organized influence of the Church for a gregation of Poles, Russians, the Protestant Teachers' Associ- variety of reasons. Italians and peoples of other ation. Since the Bible could not be taught in the public schools, A Distant Outpost lands come the colored race. and no time could be taken from An example of how isolated A Church of the Air the regular curriculum for its some missionaries are, even in Rev. William Payne, of Trin- exposition, these Christian men this day of airplanes, fast ships ity Episcopal Church in Ma- and women planned after-school and railroads, was reported in dera, Cal., has a plan for a religious instruction for those The Northern Tribune, a Cana- "Rural Church of the Air." He who would come. The associa- dian paper. The Rev. George suggests the forming of neigh.:. tion has grown to a membership Morrow, a missionary at Rupert borhood g r 0 ups, in sections of 7,000, supported I a r gel y House, Quebec, about 100 miles where the nearest c h u r chis through the annual dues of one east of Moose Factory, a village miles away, these groups to dollar. These teachers are de- in northern Canada, is almost form units of the Church of termined not to let boys and completely isolated. Newspapers the Air. From headquarters, girls without church privileges reach Rupert House only once a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

year; the mail leaves and arrives sations of choice articles from pected, and sometimes accused at irregular intervals, requiring leading religious publications; and arrested," writes Mrs. John as long as two months to go one and general religious news. The T. Molloy, Presbyterian missionway. Measured by the time re- purpose is to make the best in ary at Merida, Mexico. "In one quired to reach even near settle- print available for the blind, place the work of the church ments, Rupert House is probably and to supply it free, funds be- was prospering until a drought as isolated as many spots in the ing asked from various Boards came. The Protestants were ac- African jungle. Its temperature of Publication and of Home cused of being the cause of it." also keeps it dependent for many Missions Boards. of its necessities on the help of Continent-Wide Evangelism Negro Progress the outside world. This help is A comprehensive evangelizaoften difficult to get, especially Since the Civil War the Ne- tion campaign for all Latin after the annual freeze-up. In groes in America have made re- America is proposed by Mr. the beginning of 1929 Mr. Mor- markable progress. This does Harry Strachan. This is to have row suffered a compound frac- not mean that they are excep- a consecrated native evangelist ture of his hip while building a tionally industrious or capable and his wife carrying on an intoboggan slide for his Indian of advancement in culture and tensive crusade of evangelism in charges. A dog team carried him material improvement but con- everyone of the twenty repubslowly over the snow to Moose sidering the fact that most of lics at the same time. While Factory, from whence a call was the American Negroes were putting all the emphasis on sent out for medical assistance. then ,slaves and have always evangelism, these twenty couples A doctor came by airplane from been seriously handicapped on would cooperate with the vari- Cochrane, a distance of 150 account of their color and pre- ous evangelical organizations on miles, and the injured man was vious condition, they deserve the field, and thus help to extend taken there for hospital treat- great credit. There was a time and consolidate such work. Later ment. when many white Americans additional evangelists would be thought it worse than useless required for some of the larger Rupert House is situated on to attempt to educate the Ne- republics. As soon as possible the Quebec side of James Bay, gro. Here are some evidences it is hoped to place twenty effian extension on the southeastern of progress reported by the cient missionary couples to copart of Hudson Bay. It is re- 1931 "Negro Year Book": ordinate and complete this minported to be the oldest estab- istry. lished post of the Hudson Bay 1866 1930 Company. In the summer about 12.000.000 Through the Bible Institute, 250 to 300 Indians gather in the Negroes in America 4.0OU.OOO the only one of its kind in Latin town. Their greatest problem is Homes owned by 750,000 America, a considerable number poverty. Funds to purchase a 12.000 70,000 of native young men and women radio for community use may Negroes 2,100 have been trained with a view to 1,000.000 evangelizing their own people. soon be raised by outside aid and Business enterprises. 20.000 $2,600,000.000 All those graduated are doing it is hoped that the Federal Gov- Farms operated.. , .. faithful work, and this year sees ernment of Canada will fit an 800 the largest number in training airplane for medical work in the Wealth accumulated. $20,000,000 83.7% the school has had. remote settlements on the shores Schools for higher 56.000 of James and Hudson Bays. The 15 education $61, 700.000 Percentage of literacy 10% $3,500,000 42.000 Negro teachers…. " 600 5,200.000 Expenditure for edu- Cocnattriiobnut~d . 'b; .. N~- $700,000 groes ………… $80.000 Negro churches ….. 700 Negro c.h.u..rc.h…m..e.m..- 600,000 bers extension of the railroad line to Negro Sunday Moose Factory is also hoped for by residents of Rupert House. SuSncdhaoyolSs ch~l' i;~~il~ 1,000 36.000 Reaching the Indians 50,000 2.150.000 U n d e r the Presbyterian Negro c.h..u.r.c.h..p..ro..p… $1.500,000 $200.000.000 erty Magazine for the Blind LATIN AMERICA Church in Mexico, three well- trained men have taken up The John Milton Foundation work among the 227,000 Maya is perfecting arrangements for Undying Religion in Mexico Indians. A mission has also issuing a religious magazine At Cansahcab, Mexico, several been opened for 517,000 Mexifor the blind in Braille. This persons were threatened with can Indians, the second largest is an effort on behalf of the expulsion from their homes be- Indian tribe in the three-Amer- Protestant forces to do for cause they held religious serv- icas. The Latin American Protestant blind what the Ro- ices after having received per- Prayer Fellowship is making man Catholics, Hebrews and mission from the town authori- contacts with the large tribe of others are doing for those of ties to do so. The men went to Othomi Indians, which adjoins see the governor, but found him the great Mexicano tribe. Last their faiths.

The magazine will be for out of town. However, they are year an opening was made to adults; will contain Bible or continuing their religious serv-' reach between 750,000 and Sunday-school lessons; general ices. 1,000,000 Indians, a far larger religious articles, some original, "When anything goes wrong, number than in any previous but chiefly reprints or conden- Protestant Christians are sus- year.

Guatemala's President and the The countries represented in Thus it comes about that the Bible the student body are Bolivia, man who, for physical reasons, Peru, Colombia, Panama, Cuba, could not go to the foreign field, Some months ago a copy of Puerto Rico, Guatemala, Hon- and who therefore might well the first translation of the New duras, . Nicaragua and Costa have considered himself exempt Testament in Cakchiquel was Rica. Nearly all the denomina- from the missionary obligations, presented to Guatemala's presi- tions are represented. is paying the cost of supportdent by a missionary and a rep- -Latin American Evangelist. ing ten missionaries on the resentative of the American field, that is, by his money he Bible Society. The following In Southern Peru is multiplying himself tenfold. definite result is noted. An Indian Evangelist had gone to the In the country south of Lima Protestantism in France town of Comalapa to hold a in Peru, there are only twentyservice. At the close, an Indian five evangelical missionaries, French Protestants in France man said that he wanted to ac- which means that each has a number about 750,000, while cept the Lord as his Saviour. parish of 112,600. Cuzco, with the number of pastors is pro- Afterward the worker inquired an area of 55,000 square miles portionately larger than in such how he became interested in the and a population of 700,000, Protestant countries as Norway, Gospel. He then told the fol- has nineteen foreign and four Finland or Switzerland. The lowing incident: national workers. South of it largest group is the historic is Apurimac, with an area of Reformed Church of France, The Indians in his town had 8,200 miles, a population of one of the oldest Presbyterian some kind of protest to make, 280,000 and two foreign work- Churches. There is also the so they appointed this man to ers. Arequipa, with an area Central Evangelical Society of see the president. The presi- of 21,000 sq. miles, a popula- France, the Free Evangelical dent told him that the Indians tion of 360,000 has four foreign Church of France, and the Rein Comalapa were bound by too and three national workers, all formed Church in Alsace-almany old customs that were belonging to the E.U.S.A. Two together 694 parishes holding holding them back and keeping more of the ten southern de- the Presbyterian system. them poor. The thing they partments are occupied by Sevneeded was progress, and tak- enth Day Adventists-Ayacucho Religious Conditions in Europe ing out of his pocket his Cak- with a population of 320,000 chiquel New Testament, he having two foreign workers, Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, Presihanded it to the Indian and and Puno with twenty-nine dent of Princeton Theological told him that in that Book he among a population of 700,000. Seminary, reporting on condiwould learn true progress. The The remaining five, containing tions in Europe, thus briefly man read some from the Testa- a total population of 455,000, reviews Protestant churches in ment there before the presi- have no Protestant workers at various European countries. dent, and after he returned he all. hunted up some of the believers In Russia. A special comto learn more. The result was -South America. mittee on relief has been his public testimony for the formed under the auspices of Lord. EUROPE the Central Bureau, on which representatives of the British, Bible Institute of Costa Rica "Going into All the World" German, Baltic, Swiss and Orthodox churches are repre- The strategic task of the The English Baptist Mission- sented. Millions of Christians present is to train young Latin- ary Society tells a story that are in distress. Americans for work among sounds like a romance. Several their own people. years ago a candidate for mis- Protestant benevolent institu- sionary service presented him- tions in Germany are fighting The Bible Institute of Costa self, but was rejected because for their very existence. Every- Rica was founded for this pur- of health considerations. He where expenses have been curpose, and as a corollary to the thereupon went into business at tailed far below the level of Latin-America Evangelization home, with the sacred resolve efficiency, to the great satisfac- Campaign. Since the inception that all the profits he might tion of radical labor parties. of the Institute, thirty-seven make should go to "fill his E u r 0 pea n Protestantism's graduated students have gone place" on the foreign field. Reg- strongest bulwark is Germany; back to their own republics, ularly, year after year, he has from here must come the power practically all in missionary sent in his remittance accord- to resist further encroachments service. Some are outstanding ingly.· Every year the amount of militant atheism from Rusmen; others of lesser gifts are has been larger, until the sia. doing valuable work. Seven amount just received reached non-graduates are engaged in £3,500, equal at normal rates Institutions for Protestant missionary service. of exchange to more than welfare work in Poland are in $17,000 in American money. a grave situation. Four hun- The enrollment for 1932 is dred people are sheltered at the forty-three men and women. Stanislas homes and there is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great anxiety as to the food women and twenty-seven men. ized in Athens. In Roumania supply for the first five or They are today working for the Baptists have increased during six months of 1932. Both Lu- Kingdom of God in many places the past ten years from ten theran and Reformed churches in the Near East. thousand to forty-five thousand. in Transylvania are facing the Strong groups are found in ruin of schools and works of GENERAL Germany, with sixty-five thoubenevolence. sand, and in Sweden with about Life in Eastern Orthodoxy the same number. A large ma- Evangelical hospitals, deacon- jority of the 12,000,000 Bapesses' homes and training International m 0 vern e n t s tists are in North America. schools in Hungary are in dis- among the churches and the tress. publication of a book by the Protestant Medical Missions World Student Christian Move- In Syria 95 per cent of the ment have tended to revise im- Some interesting figures repopulation is out of work. Pas- pressions as to the decay of the lating to medical mission work tors are unpaid and congrega- Eastern Orthodox Church. Ad- have recently appeared in "A tions are in danger of losing herents of this Church number Record of Christian Work of manses and parish houses. between 146,000,000 and 150,- Protestant Mis s ion s." From 000,000. They are found in these we learn that there are The Bel g ian missionary eastern Europe, and in parts of at present 858 hospitals conchurch is sinking under a debt, Asia and Africa. They are dis- taining 31,264 beds. In these and poverty hinders the exten- tributed, geographically or na- institutions during 1930, 389,- sion of evangelical religion in tionally, throughout t wen t y 712 in-patients were treated Czechoslovakia. autonomous patriarchates and and 198,844 operations per- archbishoprics, the Russian pa- formed. There are, in addition, In one instance only the triarchate being the largest, 1,686 dispensaries, at which no news is better than last year. nominally wit h 120,000,000 fewer than 10,411,539 attend- A new working basis has been souls. ances were recorded in 1930, formed which seems to assure and 137,152 visits paid to harmonious relationship be- Prof. Kefan Zanlcov of the homes of patients. There are tween the Reformed and the University of Sophia is author 513 indigenous medical men, Lutheran groups in the Ukraine. of the book mentioned in which and 99 medical women serving stress is laid not upon creed or in these hospitals; also 1,055 The Athens School of Religion ritual, but upon religious ex- trained nurses. Men medical to Close perience. He believes that good assistants number 2,597, and is coming to his Church through women assistants number 2,861. It is to be regretted that, its present troubles. "The sep- For every 25 missionaries there aration' of church and State, the is one medical missionary. after ten years of successful Soviet Government's perseCljoperation, the American Board tion and the complete national- Religi~us Census of the World has decided to close the School ization of church property, the of Religion at Athens. This is practical collapse of the church The organized religions of the due chiefly to financial difficul- organization, its purification world are approximately as folties. The enterprise is to be through trial by fire and martyr- lows, based upon recent statiscombined, so far as is possible, dom may be the occasion of a tics: with the Presbyterian School of new, mighty upthrust of its in- Religious Workers in Beirut. ner, creative powers." Roman Catholics.. 310,000,000 Professor Levonian and some Orthodox Catholics 120,000,000 of the other teachers at Athens Baptist World Alliance Protestants …… 200,000,000 will go to Beirut to continue their service but the loss to The Baptist World Alliance Total Christians 630,000,000 Greece will be great. Professors was organized twenty-six years and students have been able to ago, for the purpose of bring- Jews ………. . 15,000,000 work with the ref u gee s in ing Baptist groups into closer Mohammedans .. . 240,000,000 Athens and there was hope that cooperation. It has no legisla- Buddhists ……. . 130,000,000 opportunities would grow for tive authority, but is a forum Hindus ……… . 230,000,000 evangelical contacts with the for the discussion of academic, Confucianists and Orthodox churches, stu den t s theological and m iss ion a r y also spent vacation time in problems. At the Fourth Con- Taoists …… . 350,000,000 evangelistic work among Mos- gress in Toronto, Baptist dele- Shintoists …… . 35,000,000 lems in Crete and in colportage gates from more than sixty dif- Animists ……. . 135,000,000 work in Macedonia. ferent countries were present. Miscellaneous …. . 60,000,000 There are Baptist churches in In the past ten years, ninety- every country in Europe except' Total nontwo students have been regis- Turkey and Albania. A Baptist Christians … 1,103,000,000 tered at the school. These in- church with nearly a hundred clude a German, Turk, Russian, members was recently organ- Chinese, Hungarian, Syrian, in addition to Bulgarians, Greeks and Armenians. Thirty-eight have been graduated – eleven

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Course of Christian Missions: A Epoch are dealt with in a sepa- applies. This, with some other History and an Interpretation. By rate chapter and then follow principles, opens the way to a William Owen Carver. 320 pp. $3.00. chapters on India, China, Japan, study of Egypt, 'Syria, Palestine Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. the Near East, Africa, and and other mandated areas, and 1932. other mission fields. This geo- these studies have missionary graphical division of the mate- interest. They open the ques- There are a number of his- rial has its disadvantages, but tion of the right and ability of tories of the missionary enter- is perhaps unavoidable. Mis- weaker nations to govern themprise in the English language, sions to the Jews receive scant selves. but nothing quite so elaborate attention, in scarcely five pages. and scholarly as the series The bibliography is inadequate The c hap t e r entitled, "Is almost completed by Dr. Julius and there are too many mis- There a M 0 r a I Cod e for Richter of Berlin. The present prints and other inaccuracies, States?" develops three theses volume is not only a brief his- e.g. Homach for Harnack. Al- -that states may be subjects tory but an interpretation. The together this succinct and com- of right, that the fundamental author is Professor of Com- pre hen s i v e record is well principle of right is the same parative Religion and Missions adapted for its purpose. for states as for individuals, in the Southern Baptist Theo- and that the same principle aplogical Seminary, Louisville, S. M. Z. plied to different cases gives Kentucky, and his earlier books different results. This leaves on Mis s ion s were received The Spirit of World Politics: With the decision of international refavorably. An enormous amount Special Studies of the Near East. lations on the same basis as are of fact is crowded into the By William Ernest Hocking. 571 personal relations-sometimes twenty-three chapters of over pp. $5. Macmillan. New York. sun-clear, sometimes difficult to 300 pages of the present determine and liable to be involume, closely printed and Believing that the relations fluenced by conflicting motives. without footnotes. We admire among nations are determined Professor Hocking has given us the standpoint of the writer who less by principles or by self- a thoughtful discussion, worthy says: interest than by a spirit which of the attention of students of constantly gropes for principles, missions. His treatment of the Christian missions are rooted in the Professor Hocking of Harvard question of Islam and its con- Christian concept of God. They are University analyzes the situa- tinuance will not meet universal continued and perpetuated by reason tions under which nations are Christian acceptance, but it of the Christian experience of God. thought of as "backward." This brings to light some facts little It is not possible to hold steadily the idea gives a measure of war- realized by most students of true Christian idea of God and not to rant to the stronger nations world movements. undertake to share that idea with all which are ready to exploit other men. Christianity has from the weaker ones. There has come CLELAND B. McAFEE. beginning been a missionary religion. to be a very debatable convic- It has not been uniformly and con- tion that "the world's resources The World's Danger Zone. By Shersistently missionary. Its missionary are to belong to those who can wood Eddy. 119 pp. $1.00. Farhistory, with its variations, lapses and best use them." If one nation rar and Rinehart. New York. 1932. revivals, has run parallel to the his- has natural resources which it tory of the adherence of the pro- is not prepared to use, it is as- This book comes with a fessed followers of Jesus to His in- sumed in wide circles that other rather lurid wrapper and its terpretation of God in His character nations who are prepared to use contents are in harmony with and in His relation to the human race. them may properly seek them, the cover. Dr. Eddy usually Whenever and in what measure the even by force, on the theory writes in vigorous language and Church of Christ has been Christian, that in the long run this will never hesitates to "point with it has been missionary. be good for the weaker nation. alarm." He has certainly had This theory does not work in many opportunities for observa- After sketching the founda- reference to private property in tion for he has spent much of tions of Christian Missions, in the nations themselves; it is the last thirty-four years in four chapters, we have an ac- only between nations that it Asia. His addresses have been count of Sporadic Missions in heard by myriads of people and the Middle Ages until the Evangelical Revival in five chapters. Carey and the New [382 ] his fourteen books have been Mr. Andrews' treatment of shown, the author reveals his widely read. He deems Man- the m iss ion a r y history of acquaintance with Bible narchuria "the world's danger Alaska is exceedingly satisfac- ratives which filled a large part zone." He was in the Far East tory. He relates the story of of his education and helped to when the Japanese military the establishment of the various color his thought and forms of movement began, and he vividly missions fairly and at the same speech. The story gives large describes conditions in China time shows the important place place to African belief in magic and Japan that are involved in which early missionaries oc- and in witch doctors and it. He believes that "Japan cupied in the Territorial de- African character and habits would have had a strong case velopment. His attitude toward are clearly depicted. Chaka reif she had published a list of the missions is sympathetic and veals the man who puts ambigrievances and set a time limit this fact alone makes his book tion first and shows the ruin for settlement." (page 44); but more valuable as a reference of human instincts by the rule that if she persists in her for those who are interested in of force. The book is a tragedy present course "Japan must face things pertaining to that Terri- artistically developed and with the terrible responsibility of be- tory. a lesson, not only for Africans ing the cause or occasion of the but for those of other lands. break-up of China and the A. J. MONTGOMERY. forming of a large Communist Under Seven Congo Kings. By R. H. state in the heart of the Far Chaka-An Historical Romance. By Carson. Graham. Illus. Maps. 8 East, a war with Russia fol- Thomas Mofolo. Translated from vo. 293 pp. 68. Carey Press. lowed by internal revolution in Sesuto by F. H. Dutton and W. R. London. 1931. Japan, and a world war which Moule. 12 mo. 198 pp. 78. 6d. may again draw into its seeth- Oxford University Press. London. The author was a companion ing vortex all the principal na- 1931. and successor of the well known tions of the world." (page 51) missionaries Comber, Wicks and Let us hope not. Few books from Central Grenfell and was himself a Bri- African writers have thus far tish Baptist missionary in the A. J. B. been translated into English. Portuguese Congo for thirty- This is especially true of fic- seven years (1888-1925). He Story of Alaska. By C. L. Andrews. tion. A wealth of native folk therefore speaks with c 1ear 12 mo. $3.50. Lowman & Hanford tales and bits of African phi- knowledge of the country, the Co. Seattle. 1931. losophy have been gathered by people and their history. One missionaries and others but the characteristic custom of the The need of a reliable history purely African literature is yet country has been that succession of the territory of Alaska has in its infancy. does not pass from father to son long been felt. Bancroft's his- but to the son of the chief's eldtory was given to the world in The author of this African est sister. The people were for- 1885, and since its publication romance is from Basutoland merly cannibals and one of the much has happened in our and was born in 1875, the son kings was known to have eaten northern territory. Mr. An- of a Christian Masuto. In his a piece of the heart of a Portudrews brings the story up to youth he lived in the beautiful guese and was said to have condate and is a boon which and fertile mountains, tended verted the skull into a drinking writers and students will ap- oxen, joined in the hunt for cup. preciate. The author is pecu- game and attended a native liarly qualified for his work Christian school founded by the Christian progress a r 0 u n d since he has lived in Alaska for Paris Evangelical Missionary San Salvador, from 1887 to more than forty years and has Society. Later he entered a 1929, is graphically described. first-hand' knowledge of every normal school and studied the- The New Testament has been part of the territory. As news- ology at Morija. For a time t ran s 1ate d and numerous paper writer, photographer and he taught school, later became churches and schools estabgovernment agent his oppor- a clerk and proof reader and lished. Among the duties of tunities for gleaning informa- began to write. He now is a church membership are: (1) tion have been unusual, but in storekeeper and an influential Attendance at every service; addition to this he has acquired member of the Progressive As- (2) meekness in receiving a mastery of the Russian sociation. reproof; (3) readiness to tongue and possesses one of the warn others; (4) witnessing to two most valuable collections of Thomas Mofolo has written the Gospel; (5) habits of prayer Russian privately owned source several novels describing native and giving. The church, thus material in the United States. life. His present historical ro- instructed, has continued to His work is fair to all, compre- mance takes us back a century grow in strength and supports hensive and carefully docu- ago before the Christian mis- its own evangelistic work. mented. There is no question sionaries had begun to influence that it will be the authoritative Basutoland. He describes primi- The stories of hardship, herohistory of Alaska for many tive life and reveals the cus~ ism and victory contained in years to come. toms and thoughts of his this history are full of interest. people. While the influence of They describe how witchcraft Christianity is not directly

was combatted, how supersti- pIe: to take "the Bible as the English Bible will find this an tion was overcome, how vices rule of faith and practice" put down. Mr. Graham says: seemed to solve all problems. easily understood and instruc- "We must not suppose that any part of aministic religion is a With candor and discernment tive manual. It shows how to groping after God. . . . It is Dr. Garrison follows this move- really demon worship." Any ob- ment through its more than a understand, enjoy, authenticate, ject may be made into a fetish century of frontier experience. or charm and most of them are His treatment of the potential study, wield, enthrone and de- grotesque, ugly or obscene. values and weaknesses of this communion, so distinctly Amer- fend the Bible. The chapter on The author graphically de- ican, is of great value to any scribes the early fierce opposi- student of Western Christianity. "How to Study the Bible," which tion to the Gospel, followed by striking conversions, and faith- FINIS S. IDLEMAN. occupies more than one-half of ful examples of Christian life, testimony and service. The How to Master the Bible: The Meth- this comprehensive and refresh- Portuguese have put some hin- od, the Power, the Joy of Bible drances in the way by decreeing Study. By Martin Anstey, 240 pp. ing book, presents the synthetic, the use of the Portuguese lan- 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, London. guage in books and in schools so parallel, topical, typical, cyclothat books in the native lan- Those who would master the guage have been burned and paedic, microscopic and explantwo hundred schools have had to be closed. The Roman Cath- atory methods. Ministers, Bible olics have also hindered the work by their opposition. teachers and theological students The history has no index but will find the book suggestive, inis supplemented with six valuable appendices on dates, secret formative and quickening to societies, government decrees, growth of the church and a full faith. D. O. SHELTON. bibliography. (Continued on 3rd Cover) Religion Follows the Frontier. By W. E. Garrison. 317 pp. $2.50. Your Unusual Opportunity Harpers. New York. 1931. • What means can be employed to bring the Gospel of Christ and This is one of those rare vol- its benefits to the American Indian? … What part does the modern umes that has as its immediate Chinese woman play in the creative, constructive work now going concern a single communion of on in China? … These problems are discussed in the Home and the Church universal but makes Foreign Mission Study Books for the coming year. universal appeal to every Christian of whatsoever communion. • FACING THE FUTURE IN INDIAN MISSIONS-Pdrt 1-0utlook on It is the history of the develop- Indidn Missions, by Lewis Meridmj Pdrt 2-The Church dnd the Indidn, by ment of the Disciples of Christ, George W. Hinmdn-tells of work dnd problems of Christidn Missions dmong but the treatment is on such gen- the Indidns. eral bases that its deductions are applicable in large measure • LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER OF CHINA, by Mary Brewster Hollister to all Christian groups. It is -d fdscindting study of China's new womanhood told by a missionary, deals written so impartially and with with the constructive Christian forces at work in China in spite of war, revolusuch evident fairness that it can tion and flood. not be regarded as special pleading. It is a history-not an YOU WILL WANT TO READ BOTH THESE BOOKS apology. OUR UNUSUAL OFFER IS Dr. Garrison's unique contribution to American church his- One Year Subscription to Review … $2.50 } ALL TH REE tory is the psychology of a peo- Facing the Future in Indian Missions.. 1.00 FOR $ 3 . 00 ple who had their origin on the Lady Fourth Daughter of China. . . . . .75 SA VE $1.25 frontier life of a new nation and followed the course of the em..; $4.25 pire westward. The sense of freedom and enthusiasm inher- RENEW your own subscription or send REVIEW to a friend ent in that atmosphere is found in this religious movement. The – for one year and ask for the books … DO NOT DELAY! process to the pioneer was sim- Fill OUT COUPON BELOW AND MAil AT ONCE. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date ……………. .

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen:-Enclosed find $3.00 for which send: 1-The Missionary Review of World with 2-Facing the Future in Indian Missions and 3-Lady Fourth Daughter of China.

1. NAME. . …….. ADDRESS … . 2. NAME. . ….. ADDRESS … 3. NAME ………. . . …… ADDRESS …… .

Missionary Bookshelf A J.lttle "'_…… Goat Religious Education in the

Cave Its N….. to Cliurch. Report of a Deputation. (Continued from page 884) 296 pp. $1. World's S. S. Assn. TAXICAB New York. Christ Down East. By R. G. Burnett. 8 vo. 160 pp. $1.25. Revell. 1931- an Taxira" is abbreviation of taxiftUtfNa6- The Village Teacher's Guide. A Book of Guidance for African Teachers. The slums of East London .io/.I-a vehicle carrying an instrument for Edited by J. W. C. DougalL 135 still furnish stories of romance, automatically registering the fare. The narne pp. Also The Visiting Teacher, adventure and miracle. There rabrio/II is the diminutive ofthe French rab- supplement to the above, 82 pp. hell is sometimes exchanged for riolt. meaning"" leap" like that of a goat. 28 6d. Sheldon Press. London. Heaven and the wiles of the and was applied to this type of carriage devil are overcome by the Grace because of its light. bounding motion•. Religious Education in the Philippines. of God. The editor of The East- Cab,iole came from the Italian cap,i.l" Archie L. Ryan. Illus. 205 pp. end Star gives first han d meal1ing "a somersault," from Latin cajJtr Methodist Pub. House. Manila. glimpses of f a 11 e n women, f'a he·goaf' .. '''/Jt'1I ". she..goat." There are drunken seamen, street Arabs .thousands ofsuch stories about the origins Jainism in North India. 800 B. C.- and criminals, many of whom of English words in A. D. 526. Chimanlal J. Shah. were reclaimed in the East End Illus. 251 pp. Re 1.4 and Re. 1.12. Mission. He shows that the WEBSTER'S NEW Longmans, Green. London. power of Christ to work mir- INTERNATIONAL acles is as great in London to- The .Religion of Tibet. Sir Charles day as it was in Judea in the DICTIONARY Bell. Illus. 235 pp. 188. Oxford first century. These stirring nar- University Press. London. ratives strengthen faith and fur- "The Supreme AuthoritY' nish wonderful il1ustl'ations of The Legacy of Islam. Edited by the the worthwhileness of slum Write for Free Booklet. which late Sir Thomas Arnold and Alfred work. SUkgests how you ma.y obtain a Guillaume. Illus. 416 pp. lOs. ·Oxford University Press. London. Obituary Notes command of English "through As a Jew Sees Jesus. E. R. Trattner. (Continued from 2d Cover) tt;,rlgit:.~wledl'e ot word 232 pp. $2.75. Scribner;, New York. was dev6ted to Moslems; his knowl- G. &. C. MERRIAM edge of Islamic literature was wide COMPANY Modern Civilization on Trial. C. Deand profound and he wrote many help- lisle Burns. 324 pp. $2.50. Macful treatises on the subject. Among Sprlnafield. Mae,. millan. New York. the best known are "The Faith of Islam," "Life of Muhammad," "Out- New Books Dangerous Drugs. The World Fight lines of Islam," and "Studies in Is- Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotics. lam." Modern South America. C. W. Dom- Arthur Woods. 123 pp. $2. Yale ville Fife. 320 pp. 218. Seeley, University Press. New Haven. *** Service. London. The Course of Christian Missions. Mrs. Carrie Louise McMillan Buck, Fiji and Fijians, 1835-56. G. C. Hen- William Owen· Carver. 320 pp. $3. the widow of Dr. Philo M. Buck of derson. Illus. 338 pp. 258. Aus- Revell. New York. India, and the mother of Professor tralian Book Co. London. Oscar M. Buck of Drew University, The Foreign Missionary. (Revised died in Cawnpore, India, on April Russia and the Soviet Union in the Edition). Arthur Judson Brown. 10th. Mrs. Buck went to India in Far East. Victor A. Yakhontoff. 412 pp. $2. Revell. New York. 1871 and had spent 54 years in active 454 pp. $5. Coward-McCann. New missionary service under the Metho- York. The Interwoven Testaments. H. C. dist Episcopal Church. She was born Moore. 50 cents. Southern Bapin Gettysburg, Pa., October 28, 1844, The Challenge of the East. Sherwood tist Convention. Nashville. and sat on the speakers' platform when Eddy. 265 pp. $2.50. Farrar & she heard Abraham Lincoln deliver Rinehart. New York. The Imperishable Message. Report of his famous Gettysburg Address. Mrs. the Board of Foreign Missions, Buck was especially active in India International Survey of the Young Methodist Episcopal Church. 192 in work for women and saw the work Men's and Young Women's Chris- pp. 25 cents. New. York. grow until the Methodist Church in tian Associations. 425 pp. $2. Y. that land included over 500,000 mem- M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. New Korea. The Hermit Nation and Its bers. York. Response to Christianity. T. Stan- ley Soltau. 123 pp. 3s 6d. World *** The African Child. An Account of Dominion Press. London. the International Conference on Miss Mary Elizabeth Talmage, for African Children, Geneva. 125 pp. Lyra Mystica.. An Anthology of Mysfifty-seven years a missionary in 28 6d. Longmans, Green. London. . tical Verse.· Charles Carroll Albert- China under the Reformed Church in son. 496 pp. $3. MacMillan. America, died in Amoy on April 6th Manchuria Year Book, 1931. 347 pp. New York. at 77 years of age. Miss Talmage, East Asiatic Economic Investigathe daughter of Dr. John Van Nest tion Bureau. Tokyo. The Partiality of Jesus. E. C. Com- Talmage, who went to China in 1847, fort. 154pp. $1.25. Reformed was born in Amoy in 1855 and was a South and East African Year Book Press. Grand Rapids. pioneer in the education of Chinese and Guide, 1932•. A. Samler Brown girls and women. She was a niece of and G. C.Brown. 921 pp.. 28 6d. Th.e Spirit of World Politics. William the Rev. Dr. T. deWitt Talmage of Union Castle Mail S. S. Co. Lon- Ernest Hocking. 571 pp. $5. Mac- Brooklyn.. Her sister,MissKatherine don. millan. New York. Talmage is still active in the work at Amoy. Seeing Ourselves Through Russia. Henry T. Hodgkin. 110 pp. $1.25. Long & Smith. New York.

Three Arrows. E. Ryerson Young. 182 pp. $1 cloth, 75 cents paper. Friendship Press. New York.

A Young ReyoIutionist. Pearl Buck: 182 pp. $1.50 cloth, 75 cents paper. Missionary Education Move- ment. New York.

You a Reasonable Faith?

Face the Facts Joyfully READ ~~WHY BELIEVE IT?"

By DELAVAN L. PIERSON, M.A.

Author of the "Life of Arthu'l' T. Pierson," "For Each New Day,"

"Pacific Islanders," etc.

Full of facts, readable, stimulating, convincing; a study of faith and conduct in the light of revelation, reason, science and experience.

CHAPTERS FOR MODERN YOUTH BELIEF PRACTICE Tests for Truth The Christian Life The Riddle of the Universe Why Work? Can We Know God? The Value of Money The Credentials of Christ Shall We Play? The Reality of the Spirit Marriage and Divorce Concerning the Trinity Effective Prayer What Is the Bible? Life and Its Meaning Creeds and Their Consequences Death and Its Sequel Deals helpfully with multitudes of practical present-day doubts and problems.

The book is interestingly written and into it is crowded a vast amount of instruction in things that matter most. To possess, within the compass of the volume, a clear and comprehensive portrayal of what is essential Christianity, is a priceless enrichment.

DON O. SHELTON, LL.D., President of the National Bible Institute, New York City.

These chapters are concise, lucid, convincing, sane. . . . Every conclusion is based on the clear teaching of Scriptu1"e and is supported by the testimony of science and philosophy and Christian experience.

THE REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., LL.D., Princeton, N. J .

• SEND FOR A COPY. It will prove especially valuable in suggestions for sermon preparation, Bible class work or to answer personal problems, and in meeting the questions of modern youth.

Price $1.50 a copy The Missionary Review of the World $2.50 a year The Two for $3.00- (Sm'es $1.00) Order From M. L. REYNOLDS • ROOM 1018 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1931

IDEAL

PROVISION A LIFE Have you a wife, a husband, a friend, an employee who is dependent on you INCOME and who is not versed in business methods? FOR YOU Have you wondered how to provide Give generously to Foreign for this person in case he survives you? Missions. Your gift will Does this question trouble you espe- return you cially when you think of financial panics and hard times? 4%% to 9% PER YEAR You can provide a guaranteed income for the rest of your life for life for yourself and another through the ANNUITY PLAN and at the same under the Annuity Gift Plan, thus relieving you time help extend the Kingdom. of worry caused by changing values of ordinary investments. For further information write: A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 W, J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board world. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full information WTire York, N. Y. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary, b Dept. of Annuities THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 156 FIFTH A VENUE ' " NEW YORK 79he James H. Snowden PRESBYTERIRN Established Editor BRNNER 1814 AReligious JournaloflOday Editorials, Constructive and helpful. The Radio Pulpit, a sermon by Dr. Hugh Tho':;p. The World Today, a picture of the more impor- son Kerr of the Shadyside Presbyterian Chur~, tant events in the secular world. The Quiet Hour, by Dr. Robert MacGowan, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania: . ,.

Pittsburgh. Contributions, by some of the most eminent writers in the Presbyterian Church, on themes of Sonday School Lessons, by Dr. George W. current interest and importance. Brown, New York. Church News, from all parts of the Church. Christian Endeavor Topic, by Dr. Kinley Mc- Millan, Pittsburgh. t:hieago and Vicinity, a news Department Departments, for the Home, Children and Young People.

Suhscription rat.., $2.50 annnally; Ministers, $2.00 Published Weekly on Thorsday. Sample Copy Sent <HI Request THESE TWO INFORMATIVE MAGAZINES: (14 ~q~) The Presbyterian Banner (52 weekly issues) . . $2.50} Boih for $4.00 The Missionary Review of the World (12 monthly issues) $2.50 SAVE $1.00 ADDRESS YOUR ORDERS TO EITHER OFFICE, THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2007 Commonwealth Bldg., Pittsburgh, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MlSSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD (Concluded from second cover.) DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. RICHARD E. SHIELDS, minister of the Community Church at Mountain CONTENTS-January, 1931 Lakes, N. J" has succeeded Mr. Har- greaves as Executive Secretary of the Page Community Church Workers, with head- FRONTISPIECE, HOME MISSION MAP quarters at 77 West Washington Street, Chicago. Mr. Shields is a graduate of THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR the Moravian College at Bethlehem, Pa., · ……………….. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 and the Moravian Theological Seminary.

MEE'l'ING THE WORLD'S GREATEST .. .. * NEED… . …….. JOHN R. MOTT 10 COMMISSIONER YAMAMURO, head of the WHAT ME'l'HODS PRODUCE RESULTS Salvation Army in Japan, has received high recognition for his work among the · ….•……………… ROBERT LAWS 17 poor and outcast. The Emperor has raised him to court rank and decorated BUILDING A NEW KOREA ……..•.•• him with the Order of the Sacred Treas- ure; the Minister of Justice has pre- ••••••••••••••••• DELAVAN L. PIERSON 23 sented him with a gold cup and certificate of merit. In the old days he was thrown WHA'l' THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN .. 34 into prison for blocking the traffic in empty streets. Mr. Yamamuro is a w~.~ .~?~~?~~. ~?~~~ J~~SSl?~~owio~;, 35 powerful evangelist and has done much to help girls out of evil life. :::AN RELIGION STOP WAR? …..•. , .. ……….. ….. .. HENRY A. ATKINSON 37 * .. ..

CHRISTIAN STbESMEN MEET AT A. P. FITT, who is a son-in-law of D. WASHINGTON-Home Missions Con- L. Moody and has been associated with the Record of Christian Work for the gress ……………………….. . 41 past 11 years, has been elected editor of TOPICS OF THE TIMES 49 .. . . that publication.

The Outlook for 1931 KING PRAJA DHIPOK of Siam, with Queen Rambai Barni, is to visit America The Uplook lor 1931 this year. According to a recent report from Bangkok, Siam, they are to visit Dr. Arthur J. Brown the United States incognito. The king is coming for eye treatment as he has been Ten Months At the Front suffering from cataracts.

WOMAN'S HOllIE AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN …..•… EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORE~CE E. QUINI~AN 53 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……….. . OBITUARY · . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 59 REV. GEORGE ALEXANDER, D.D., former president of the Board of Foreign Mis- WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK …………. 65 sions of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. BOOKS WORTH READING ………… 77 A., and pastor of the First Presbyterian church, New York, died Decembel; 12th TEIUIS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of at 87 years of age. Dr. Alexander had five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, been for 60 years in the Christian min- istry, was president of the Board of 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Trustees of McKenzie College, Brazil and 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- active in many other educational and PANY, INC. All rights reserved. philanthropic institutions.

'['IIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING *** ~OMPANY, INC. DR. KARL H, KUMM, prominent in ROHERT E. SPBllCR, PrfuJ1.doot opening up the Sudan to missionary oc- cupation, recently passed away at Pa- Yn,I.IA:M 1. CnAMBERLAlN, Vice-President cific Beach, Calif., at the age of 56. Hav- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ing already completed his university VALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer training, Kumm began exploring the depths of North Central Africa at the FubIlcation Ollice. 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, age of twenty-five, and was the first white man to pass the great divide be- Pa. 2~c a copy. $2.~0 a year, tween the Congo and the Nile. Later he founded a Board for Medical Education ~;ditorl,,1 and Busine•• Ollice, 1116 Fifth Avenue. "and Research in Africa, and also the New York City Sudan United Mission, embodying twen- " ty-two different denominations. Entered 8S second·closs matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. A Golden Opportunity!

One book that you read this year should be the Life Story of Sir Wilfred Grenfell FortyYears on the Labrador By ERNEST H. HAYES THIS is a deeply interesting and ro- mantic story concerning the life and work of Sir Wilfred Grenfell, that famous doctor-missionary of the Labrador. Much has been written previously but this story of fascinating adventure gives the leading facts and events in this remarkable life, in chronological order.

It shows the development of the work and describes the Doctor's gallant service for Jesus Christ for forty years.

Would You Like to Read This Book?

ACCEPT THIS UNUSUAL OFFER A One Year's Subscription to the Review, $$12..2550}Both for $2.75 Forty Years on the Labrador, •• $3.75 SAVE $1.00 You may advance your own subscription to the REVIEW for one year and receive the book—both for this price, or .

Give a year's subscription to a friend and we will send you FORTY YEARS ON THE LABRADOR.

DO NOT DELAY! SEND YOUR ORDER TODAY FILL OUT COUPON BELOW AND RETURN MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, I56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: Enclosed $2.75, for which send Missionary Review of the Wodd Forty Years on the Labrador Name·………..———–.——-..———-…..———-…. Name …. Address …………———…….–..—-……..–….–…………..—- Address Please mention THE :M]SSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to .advertisers.

A copy of the wall map used at the recent Home Missions Congress

Washington, D. C. A large four-color poster is being prepared by the Home Missions Council. Copies may be obtained through denominational Home Mission boards. This map, by Mr. K. R. Southard, is worthy of study as it pictures incidents in the advance of Christianity and civilization in North America.

LIV, No.1 January

THE MISSIONARY (IreWO.&,-~ THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of US ome Lit-"ing Issues.,'-' Etc.

n;S WE begin this new year, Gospel, and even the same moral 1931, we seem to be further issues which were alive in the conaway than ever from the tacts of the early Church with hu- simplicity of the times when our man nature and with society. And Lord was here and the Christian the political issues are taking on Church began. Palestine was a an equally close resemblance. One small land, no bigger than some reads a great, carefully document- American counties. Life moved ed study like Cadoux's "The Early slowly and at leisure. "And Jesus Church and the World" and real- walked in Galilee." That was the izes at once how many kinships speed to which human life was there are between that situation geared. We think of Paul's evan- and our own-in the relation of gelism and his wide itineration but Christianity to war, to inequality, he was no hurrier. He stayed for to ideals of marriage and the home, three years in Ephesus alone. We to the State.

travel to and from an evening It seems probable that we have meeting, a longer journey than ahead of us today a repetition of from Nazareth to Jerusalem, and the struggle which the early return. Those days of Christian- Church had to wage for religious ity's beginning seem very different liberty ana freedom of worship, and far away. education and diffusion. In Russia, And yet there are respects in Turkey and China what we had which our situation and problems come to regard as fundamental hu- today are taking on more and more man rights have been either in- the character of the conditions and vaded or denied and elsewhere issues which confronted the early there are tendencies which bid fair Church. We are facing many of to confront us in the West with the same apologetic questions-as the same issues. There are doc- to the being of God, the nature of trines of the State and of State His government of the world, the control of education and there are person of Christ, the meaning and academic theories of the nature of destiny of life, the foundations of liberty and of the rights of religion right, the relationship of Chris- which may raise for the Church in tianity and the non-Christian re- the near future the same problems ligions, the essential content of the which it faced at the beginning.

5

The Keithahn Case mining the political attitudes of an independent indigenous Church? The problems which are arising What policy should missions pracdo not spring wholly from so-called tice with regard to receiving govnon-Christian governments, as the ernment financial grants which are Keithahn case in Southern India made dependent upon political atshows. Mr. Keithahn was an Amer- titudes or activities? All these are ican Congregatio.nal mIssIOnary vital questions, independent of the who sympathized with the Nation- merits of a particular situation or alist Movement. There would seem the sympathies of missionaries in to be slight evidence that his sym- the present conflict in India. pathy found any excessive or illegitimate expression. At any rate And the issues are not confined there were many Englishmen in to one district in the Madras Pres- India whose support of the Nation- idency. The Government of Bomalist Movement went far beyond bay has issued the following order: his. But the Collector of the Madura District ordered him to leave Government desires to impress on India and required the Mission to the governing bodies of all recognised which he, belonged to dissociate institutions which are in receipt of itself' from him. When the Mis- grants under the grant-in-aid code that sion did this, the Collector went they are responsible for seeing that no further and demanded of it a unan- member of their staff or establishment imous declaration which seemed to is permitted to take part in political many to go beyond the principle agitation directed against the authorof neutrality and abstention in po- ity of Government or to incite opinions litical affairs to which the Mission tending to excite feelings of disloyalty was pledged. Beyond this, the Col- or disaffection whether inside or outlector required that the Mission side the institution under their conshould also compel the Indian trol. They also require that the manpreachers and teachers to array agers themselves should not allow their themselves against the nationalist views on current political questions to agitation and in support of Gov- affect their educational administration. ernment policy, and advised the If these conditions are not observed or Mission that otherwise the grants- if evidence is forthcoming that the in-aid, which it had been receiving students have been inspired with feelfrom the Government for its ings of disloyalty or di,saffection by schools, would be withdrawn. their teachers or that the standard of discipline or the educational efficiency It is obvious that many impor- of the institution have been impaired, tant issues are involved in this in- the grants-in-aid are liable to be recident. Is it competent for a duced or withdrawn. District Collector to exercise authority such as this or should it And this has been carried furbelong to the Provincial officials ther by the British Resident in the at least or be referable to the Gov- Native State of Kolhapur who has ernment of India? What is rightly requested members of the Mission involved for American missions in "to instruct preachers and teach- India in the principle of political ers, when preaching, not to bring neutrality and noninterventio.n? in or make use of the names of What influence is a foreign mission India's poEtical leaders." warranted in exercising in deter- These are not simple and easy questions. They cannot be resolved by the foolish advice of a weIl-

THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR

known religious paper that mis- Indian Dominion should not profess sions must identify themselves the Christian faith. But we think with nationalist revolution, or with India may and -should ask that the the contrary advice that they are Coronation oath should contain a solbound actively to support every emn undertaking on the part of the existing government. Sovereign to be the Protector of the ancient religious faiths of this coun- Difficulties Faced by Missionary try. The present principle of religious neutrality must be replaced by a prin- Enterprise ciple of active and appreciative pro- tection. The most important conse- There is no gain in belittling the quence of the change will be that new difficulties which the mission- organized religious proselytism, havary enterprise is facing. One set ing for its purpose the seduction of of these difficulties springs from His Majesty's subjects from their anfalse ideas of nationalism. Presi- cestral faiths, will be barred, as the dent Wilson had no conception of King being the Protector of all rethe dynamite contained in the prin- ligions, cannot let one of them wage ciple of the self-determination of war against another. people. That principle is like the principle of self-expression. All And another set of difficulties depends upon what the "self" is has arisen from a false educational that is to express or determine it- philosophy taught the East in our self-whether or not it is a rea- Western schools. Its effect is seen sonable and righteous self. And in China and Russia in the attempt also much depends on what "na- to keep religious teaching away tionalism" means. In China these from the young. The Chinese Minlast few years some of the most ister of Education, trained in terrible anti-nationalistic, nation- America, is prohibiting all relially-suicidal ideas have paraded gious instruction and worship in under the name of "nationalism." primary and junior schools and it And now in India, in the interest is discouraged, though as yet alof nationalism, good men are advo- lowed as an optional study, in cating ideas which wiII immobilize higher schools. The Government society and freeze mental and mor- regulation reads: al progress. Mr. Gandhi is arguing against all changes of religious A private school founded by a rerelationships, denouncing all "con- ligious body is not permitted to give version," and Mr. Natarajan is religion as a required subject, nor is pleading for political protection in religious propaganda permitted in the behalf of religious immobility. In class instruction. If there are any rean editorial in the Indian Social ligious exercise, students shall not be Reformer of March 29, 1930, he compelled or enticed to participate. wrote: No religious exercises shall be allowed in primary schools.

The conception of Sovereignty in a To the protest of the Chinese monarchy is not a wholly secular one, churches the Minister of Educ!land there must be something in the tioD replied: conditions attaching to it to indicate a spiritual contact between the Sov- -If you propose to experiment in ereign and the subject. It is against education, basing your experiment on the immemorial tradition of India to projects related to science and social impose a disability on any religion. conditions, this is something which We cannot ask that the King of the the Government unquestionably ap-

proves and permits. Religion, how- of the current year, by making at least ever, is .one type of abstract intangible the usual provision for theological imagination, and is outside the cate- schools and Bible training institutes, gory of educational theories and there and by urging all missionaries, whose is therefore no reason for the Govern- activities in other directions are hinment to permit religion in schools for dered, to devote themselves to enthuthe purpose of experimentation. siastic evangelism with their Chinese associates. China will indeed face a problem a few years hence with a gen- The medical work is as needy and eration educated without religion as successful as ever, yet the number and without the morals and dy- of doctors and nurses is less by more namic and sanctions which only religion can supply. than 20 % than five years ago. This Facing Opportunities work is so highly appreciated by the Chinese for its tangible benefits, and But the missionary enterprise goes so hand-in-hand with direct evanfaces opportunities as well as dif- gelism that there should be no diminuficulties. The political opposition tion of the American Church's efforts which is met in many lands to the to man and maintain this beautiful instrumentalities and agencies ministry to body and soul. which missions have used, such as schools, hospitals, philanthropies, Never has there been greater need has not affected the openness of than now for high-grade Christian litattitude of the people. At this very erature in Chinese. Never a larger time the missionary schools and welcome accorded to it. The Bible and colleges in China are more crowd- Tract Societies are selling more books ed than ever. And even where and tracts than ever before, and the there has been political restriction new dignity acquired by the vernacuin these matters there has been lar as a literary medium, affords an none as yet with regard to direct unparalleled opportunity for Chinese evangelism. A statement recently writers and foreign translators. issued by the Presbyterian Board refers to this: In many lands old resistance has dissolved. Meshed, for example, is No evidence has come to hand that the most sacred city of Persia. any restraint has been placed by the Here are the shrines of Imam Reza Chinese Government upon the preach- and the mosque of Ganhar Shad. ing of the Gospel in churches, chapels, And behind the shrine there was markets or homes; but on the con- in 1922, a great cemetery. From trary, the almost universal report is all over the Shiah Mohammedan of an unparalleled receptiveness to the world, people had come to lay their Gospel and its messengers .on the part bones in this sacred place, and any of the Chinese people, and even among desecration of their graves would students of certain government schools. have led to riot and slaughter. In view of the fact that our evangel- One walked about with the utmost reverence and care. And now what istic mi,ssionaries are fewer by 15 % has happened? One of the mission- aries writes: than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible with You asked about the graveyard back the Chinese Church's present great of the shrine in Meshed and the dis- Evangelistic Movement by calling and posal made of the bodies. Bones excaappointing to this work China's full vated were ruthlessly thrown into carts usual share of the accepted candidates and wagons and hauled outside the city and dumped into pits where they were covered. Scarcely more respect was

shown for bones of animals. Mrs.– Silently it is finding its way into told me that she walked through the the stream of Japanese culture, cemetery while excavations were going Protestantism more apparently, on and that she saw the skeletoIl8 of Roman Catholicism not so evidentsix persons in as many shallow graves ly but solidly. All are reforming built one over the other. A dentist, society. Whether we openly con- I believe, asked for a skull and the fess Christianity or object to it, official replied that he could furnish still the New Testament is making two hundred if he desired. Had such its way into the innermost corners a desecration of these graves of de- of families, if not as a religion, vout Moslems, whose bodies had been then as a moral power. I have brought hundred.s arid even thousands evidence of this everywhere I travof miles for burial "under the shadow el in the country." of Imam Reza," been attempted some years ago it would have ended in a And what is true of Japan is most serIous riot. That there should now be no more than murmurs of op- true of the world. The ideals and position .shows that Persia is changing principles of Jesus are pervading inwardly as well as outwardly. the world. They are not dominant. And their steady extension is not This is a parable easily read. unchallenged. There are deadly Nat in Persia only are old stag- forces in opposition. Alas, the nancies and sterilities dying, and spread of the ideals and principles new forces seeping in. At the is not enough! There is need of other end of Asia the same things the deeper work·which only Christ are happening. A recent visitor to can do when He is recognized as Japan reports an interview with Saviour and Lord. The world Dr. Nitobe, for many years J apa- needs not the moderatist acceptnese representative on the Secre- ance of ideas only, but the moral tariat of the League of Nations. and spiritual deliverance and re- With regard to the influences now creation of the Cross and Resurmoulding the moral ideals of rection of Christ. It needs not the Japan, he said; "The chiefest of ethics of the Gospel only but new these influences is Christianity. life in and by the Son of God.

What of the night, 0 Watchman? What of the night, 0 Watchman? Turn to the East thine eyes, Rises to Thee our cry; And say is there any token Prophet divine of Nazareth, Of the dawning in the skies? Make to our hearts reply: Or do the shadows linger, Over the earth's wild warfare Thy lips, are they sad and dumb, Comes not a time more fair, With never a word of gladness Swords into ploughshares beaten, That the tarrying morn is come? Peace throned everywhere?

Then answered the patient Watchman "Wait," said the Heavenly Watchman, From the mountain's lonely height, "Let not thy spirit quail, To the waiting souls in the valley, Strife shall not be eternal, "I can see the breaking light; Harmony shall prevail; There's a glow on the far horizon Battle clouds all shall scatter, That is growing more wide and clear, Hatred shall be outcast, And soon shall the sun be flinging Love's ever broadening glory His splendors both far and near." Break on the world at last!" -Selected.

THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., New York Ohait"ma,n 01 the InternationaZ Mis8ionar1J OouncH W HEN Jesus Christ said, of Christ. Sometimes He enters in "The Son of Man came not the most unexpected ways. That to be ministered unto, but to is what we have a right to expect minister, and to give his life a from a superhuman Christ.

ransom for many," He led us not Enlarged Opportunities only up into the presence of the world's greatest mystery, but like- I have been moving among na- wise into that of the world's great- tions for over forty years, on jourest reality. It is proved by every neys around the world again and test in -individual life; in social again, and on nearly all the battlelife and in international relations. fields of Christianity and I believe When He said, "I am come that that the present is a time of unthey might have life and that they doubtedly rising spiritual tide. It might have it more abundantly," is a time of the rising tide of opdid He not afford us a program portunity. and a platform and a message There have been times when in which makes possible meeting the certain parts of the world the deepest longings of the human donrs have been as wide open as they are now, but never has there heart and the deepest needs of the been a time when on every conhuman race? tinent and in every part of each continent the doors have been so When He said, in language that wide ajar for the penetrating inwould seem subject to no two in- fluence of Christ and His message, terpretations, "Ye shall be wit- as they are today. You and I are nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, living in a most wonderful moment and in all Judea, and in Samaria, in the unfolding plans of the Kingand unto the uttermost part of the earth," with matchless lucidity dom. summoning us into larger evangel- I include the Mohammedan world ism-how can it be that we miss in this statement. One of the conthe way? As we look round us and realize ferences I have been attending was how few, comparatively, are com- held in Turkey. I can best describe the situation when I say that the ing under the spell of our Lord, best experienced missionaries and and how few are yielding to this native Christians of Turkey conexpansive purpose, for the obvious sider the real opportunity has just reason that it is not being brought arrived. to bear, do we not hear the summons? May it never fall on deaf I am aware of the fact that cer- tain methods employed in other ears! fields cannot be freely employed in The whole world is open. It would be difficult to mention any Turkey. In schools and colleges door that we can honestly say is they cannot do today what they closed to the penetrating influence did and would like to do, but that does not close the doors. They can *Extracts from an address delivered at live Christ. Those who have an Northfield, Massachusetts, last summer.

10 opportunity to teach are at liberty tianity. Nothing has moved me to do work of a Christian charac- more than the discovery that peoter outside of the school room. ple are looking for something from Christianity which they have not The more intensive method has been finding in their own faith or brought the most multiplying re- lack of faith. sults. Weare going to see wonders as a result of intensive work in I am a constant reader of Mo- Turkey. hammedan, Jewish and other non- Christian magazines in English, It is a time of the rising tide of and keep informed as to the utteropportunity. I have made a spe- ances of leaders of thought and cialty of unoccupied fields and I action and I am more impressed by have yet to be convinced there is what is being said by non-Chrisany field where, if we advance we tian and nonreligious people than will not find the doors open before by many things said by Christians. we reach the place. God has more than one method of getting at un- Rising Tide of Inquiry occupied fields-not only geographical areas, but groups of people, The present is a time of rising areas of life, and human relation- tide spiritually, mostly of interest ships. We- are living in a time manifested by inquiry. when we can say that the doors are not closed to the penetrating All over the world people are deinfluence of the living Christ. bating, calling into question all standards and checking up all This is a time of the rising tide sanctions that have held people for. of expectation. It is a struggle eenturies. We have more opporeach one of us knows to keep vivid tunities for sharing peoples doubts the spiritual realities. As we grow as well as their hopes. How much older we may be more sensitive to better this is than the old indifthe leadings of the Spirit and lis- ference and apathy I met in my tening to the still small voice. earlier jourm>v" in fields like Latin America, Asia. Africa, not to speak I have been vividly aware in my of America! How people can relast journeys of a movement among gard with indifference this present the classes of every backward race, oay, how we can be contented with every oppressed people, every de- the plans we now have, is more pressed stratum of society-a ~;han I can see. more equal outreaching. It is sometimes vaguely expressed, but Visit the bookshops in all lands! it is a groping after something There is a flood of printed matter, higher, freer, better. Our loving, and a disproportionately large inheavenly Father is brooding over crease of literature dealing with His children just as an earthly religion-I might say, literature father is filled with a burning de- of reality. If you have doubts, sire to evoke in his children aspira- make your own tests by getting tions for something better and book lists and talking with world higher. The most discerning Chris- travelers! Enter into intimate contian leaders an over the world be. versation with those engaged in lieve that we are on the threshold the work of evangelism who travel of something that will far tran- over goodly areas! Form your own scend anything we have had behind impressions! They have told me us in the world mission of Chris- that they know of no time like

these present days in point of in- our Lord, that elemental faith quiry, with people willing to pay which nothing can daunt.

great prices, which means an un- Another illustration may be the mistakable desire to find truth. mass movement in India. Out of This has its promising implica- possibly 320 millions in India over tions. We ought to be thanking nine-tenths live in 700,000 villages.

God that we are permitted to live Over 50 million people in the ag- in days like these. gregate are among the most neg- Criticism and Objection lected people of the human race. You can't think it a reality! The This is also a time of the rising age-long enemies of man are work- tide of criticism and objection. ing in those villages-ignorance, I look upon that as not without poverty, disease, strife, and sin.

its tremendous advantages, advan- The occupations of these outcasts tages we may turn from stum- from the Hindu point of view is blingblocks i n to stepping-stones. most defiling. They are not per- Remember the words of St. Paul: mitted to use a main street. They "For a great door and effectual is are not permitted to go to the vil- opened unto me, and there are lage schools. They are not permit- many adversaries." Christianity ted to draw water at the village seeks out the impossible to make well; and it is only in a few scores possible its wonderful works. I of villages that they are permitted distrust whether I am in the right to go to the temple. Well are they • place if I am not in the place of called the untouchables. Gandhi things impossible. When every- did not originate that name: his thing looks easy I make up my religion originated it.

mind the omnipotent Clirist will The first time I went to India, not manifest Himself there. It nearly forty years ago, in only two takes impossible situations to re- districts was there anything being veal the meaning of Christ, the ne- done for the outcasts. Most mis- cessity and adequacy of Christ. sionaries were regarding with sus- Rising Tide of Faith picion the mass movement. Now, of two million Protestant members, This is a time of rising spiritual over 73% are products of the move- tide throughout the world in faith. ment among depressed classes. In My wife and I went through the the villages that have been most ex- jungle on Sumatra, and we pulled posed to this movement of the Spir- aside the tropical vines from a it of God, a movement that means monument that commemorates the uplift, improvement, I have found lives of the first two missionaries the economic and social lot so trans- who went there and were eaten by formed that you could see it. Vil- cannibals. As we went through lages were also transformed moral- that valley we saw evidences of ly.

Christianity that, if we had not The most marvelous result of seen others, would compel us to be- this work is that many of the caste lieve that Christ not only does, but people have become Christians as a 18. All over that island where can- result of the object lesson of the nibals had had the right of way, transformed life of the outcasts.

in crowded churches I found faith Bishop Whitehead told me that he in the wonder-working power of had just come back from India

MEETING THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED

where he had visited a Wesleyan numbers, and he proposed to mission where they had 3,000 caste double that in five years. converts, and had about 3,000 more preparing for baptism. This'seems I could think of nothing in the almost incredible. There is a rising program of Christ, or the comtide of faith among these depressed mands of Christ, or the resources people-blind, hopeless, in despair, of Christ, or the example of Christ abandoned by others-and now which would negative that prothere is this rising tide of faith posal, and nothing in the welfare of among the caste people. the Chinese church that would not make it highly desirable that they There are 3,000 baptisms in In- lend themselves to that undertakdia every week. There would be ing. 30,000 every week if we had sufficient numbers of wise guides and In everyone of OUr conferences teachers. Great restraint is being in China, not by a majority but by exercised by the most trustworthy unanimous vote, the leading mismissionaries. We have made mis- sionaries and trusted leaders of the takes, due to lack of vision at the Chinese churches voted to put home base. The people are stand- themselves behind this prophet. ing before our open doors and we When the National Council meethave to say, "Stay back! It is not ing of officials was held, after days safe for you to come unless we have of debate they committed themenough teachers." selves to support his five-year pro- gram, which was as follows: Advance in China 1. The cultivation among Christians When I was in China there met of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a me in Canton a delegation, among more intimate fellowship with Him, them Cheng Ching Yi whom I knew and a more gracious experience of Him first as a schoolboy in Peking. He in all phases of life. is a retiring man, though a great leader, executive head of the Na- 2. The carrying out of evangelistic tional Christian Council and mod- work m the hope that the number of erator of this new Church of Christ Christians at least be doubled. in China which includes one-third of the Chineses Protestant Chris- 3. The endeavor on the part. of all tians.' He came to me and said: "I cooperating in the five-year movement have had a vision, and I want time to improve the religious education of to share it with you. I want to the Church through the use of the pulknow whether the best way to meet pit, Sunday school and other societies. this chaos in China would be a summons to a Christian advance." 4. Definite steps to overcome iIIiter- This vision came after days and a..y among church members. nights of prayer. 5. Sustained efforts to make the Dr. Cheng wanted to start a cam- family to a large extent the unit of paign to double the number of Christian endeavor, so that the Chris- Protestant church members in tian family method would increase the China in the next five years an in- membership of the church; also every crease of four hundred thirty-five possible effort to Christianize family thousand. It took over a hundred life. years to build up a church of such 6. That far more serious thought and care be given on the part of the church t'O the pr'Oblems 'Of th'Ose who are not Christians, but are coming un- der Christian influence as in Christian schools.

7. A clearly increased emphasis on

Christian standards, so that the church dustry, among the students, and should become far more self-dependent among groups of fishermen. There than at the present time, and that is nothing more fascinating than Christians generally should be helped his actual experiences with the difto a clearer understanding of the serv- ferent groups. ice which is theirs because they are Christians. Mr. Kagawa was converted un- der the influence of a missionary. 8. Earnest efforts to extend to When a small boy he went to a others the benefits of the Christian re- Christian school and college in ligion through personal evangelism Kobe, and decided to enter Chrisand through such other methods as tian work. Realizing his need he may be found desirable in the hope .came to this country and studied that within five years the number of at Princeton. Then he went back Christians may be doubled. into the slums, where he has been living ever since. He rises at 4 It takes faith to advance in the o'clock every morning, and nothing midst of civil war and battle and cheats him out of an hour with God. chaos. I wonder if we would be His eyesight is failing, and he says preparing plans like this in Amer- he is able to do more thinking as a ica, if we were in those conditions? result of not reading so much now. He has written many books; one of The Program in Japan them has run through 300 editions. He preaches on an average of three In Japan the Japanese Christian times a day, and gives a lot of time leader Toyohiko Kagawa told me he to other work. He has three social had a heavy burden which he want- settlements, one leper colony, one ed me to help him bear. He had research bureau. When asked to been studying about the Protestant take a position by the mayor of church of France, which, though Tokyo he refused, but said, "I will small, has already become a nation- give you as much time as I can wide force in its ideals, its spirit, spare in an honorary capacity." its principles, its personality, its This was accepted. He was first program. He said: regarded with suspicion, but now he has the confidence of the whole "My burden is, after much city. Parliament has appropriated thought and prayer, that if we ten million dollars toward carrying could have a million Protestant out one of his plans involving six Christians in Japan we might permeate this nation of sixty-eight cities. millions." He wanted to call the campaign "How many Protestant Chris- "The Million Souls Movement," but tians have you now?" I asked they decided to call it "The King- dom of God Movement." The aim "Two hundred forty thousand." is in three years to increase from He had shared his burden, with one-quarter million to one million the heads of his denomination. Christians. The plan embraces:- Some had responded, but others were skeptical. As a result he had 1. Organization of a network of spent last year in trying out new prayer; early morning prayer meetmethods in order to meet criti- ings in every church and city to pray cisms, as a result he had had 15,- for a revival of faith; prayer with a 000 converts less fifteen in his new spirit in the 1800 churches in work. He had tried his methods among the farmers, in the centers of in-

Japan for a revival of faith; monthly me to do to spread the Christward united prayer meetings of all churches movement in India, I will do. When in eveyy city; an annual conference for special prayer and preparation for Christ saw the multitudes He was the above purpose. In other words, a moved with compassion, and then conference for prayer, and nothing He began to send out His disciples. else. Second, we must think not only 2. Personal evangelism on the needs of men, but we must 3. Evangelism through literature be in thought upon God Himself. 4. Educational evangelism This current humanistic discussion 5. Evangelism through service is stimUlating more thought on God 6. Rural evangelization than I have ever known. We must 7. Evangelization vf fishing folk desire more that He may be mani- 8. Evangelization in mining camps fested, that we may witness fresh 9. Evangelization of the labor demonstrations of His power, the classes desire to share what He has done 10. The training of real evangelists. for us with others. Better workers alone will not suffice. Five thousand preachers should be Other things will be realized, trained at once. when we have this desire: First: A larger comprehension Spirit of Evangelism of the field where we are placed, A precursor of every great spir- the people and their background, itual advance has been an outbreak- their antecedents, mentality, and ing of unselfish and triumphant de- interests; a larger comprehension sire. Evangelistic methods change, of their battlefields and soul strug- but the spirit is the same, because gles and unanswered questions, a Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, larger comprehension of the forces that oppose us, and a larger comtoday, and forever. Evangelism is prehension of the favoring condimore a spirit than a method. Christ tions there are. is not shut up to any method or medium. We want things old and Second: We must have larger new, but there is something in- plans. Our plans are pitifully in- congruous in a static church. The adequate in contrast with the repower of Christ, the fountain head, sources of our Lord. I have found is always flowing. That is the vital- it is a vastly easier thing to see a ity we ought to have, new experi- large thing achieved than a small thing. The reason is that it takes ences breaking out all the while. an impossible thing to draw out The methods may change but the the imagination, which is the least u~ed faculty we have. Christ put spirit is the same. How can this larger desire be a tremendous strain on our im- agination. When He taught the generated? Bishop Gore sums up Golden Rule He forced us to get the lack in two phrases: We do not our imagination into play, and think, and we do not pray. That when He taught the commandment generalization will unlock any of love He put a strain upon our problem anywhere.

One way to develop this desire is by meditation, thinking on the imagination. needs of men, women and children The advantage of an impossible now living. As a result of my medi- program is that it calls out all our tation one night in one of the In- hidden powers, and another advandian villages, anything God permits tage is that it takes a large plan

to arrest the attention and partici- hour costs $5,000, plus the cost of pation of men and women of large all the artists engaged. We have affairs. The reason is that they hardly begun to adjust ourselves are not giving their time to little to the possibility of such means plans, and we have to show them available for arresting attention, a plan that convinces them that it for making impressions, for creatis worth while. ing an atmosphere. . ImpGssible situations also drive us to God, draw us to God, deepen 6. There is the' matter of reour acquaintance with Him, make treats. I am glad to say that is possible the finding of His condi- spreading. Even more depends on tions, paying the price. Christ what we do before we evangelize taught us this lesson in the Garden and what we do after than what of Gethsemane. we do when we evangelize. If I had to live my life over again I But mostly there are two great would spend vastly more in what implications. One is that such precedes evangelistic work and in work is going to be costly: and if what follows than what takes place what we are doing is not costly we in between. It is here that we are must make up our mind we have not His meaning. The second im- weak. plication is that we are to count My last word is that we must the cost and be ready to pay it. have a greater accession of power. We must have a larger message. We must experience this on a Christ is the same yesterday, to- larger scale for this work of evanday, and forever, but we have a gelism. Let us yield ourselves to larger comprehension of Christ the gracious, loving, omnipotent, life-giving power of the Spirit that than we had. greater works may take place and We must have a larger and truer be of such convincing power that they will prove the much needed strategy. We are at a time when reality and wonder-working power we have to take all fronts and deal of God and the reality of our with the world as a unity. There faith! must be a larger adaptation of means to ends. If you ask for Jesus Christ summons us today methods I would mention some of to come out of the zone of com- promise and apathy and passivity these: into the aggressive activity of sac- 1. Larger recognition of times rificial love. Think how absorbed people are today in every sphere and seasons, for instance, Christ- of interest-in politics, in pleasure, mas and Easter. in money making, in the search for fame and power. Under these con- 2. Explanation of much that is ditions how can we arrest the atgoing on in certain groups, com- tention of these preoccupied men and women so that they will hear munities and fields. the summons of Christ. Let Him 3. Religious education. Weare speak the word: "I if I be lifted up. : …. will draw all men unto just on the edges of the greatest me." That Great Magnet will work the world has ever known in break people out of their setting religious education. and lift them up to God.

4. Another means is social evan- gelism. 5. Also newspaper evangelism. In the National Broadcasting Company studio broadcasting an

METHODS PRODUCE

Notes From the Experience of Fifty-two Years in Africa BY THE REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., LL.D., of Livingstonia T HE apostolic method, Saint wrote. For this special work God, Paul tells us, was to "preach (as in all special work He has to Christ crucified." As exam- do) prepared His special agent.

pIes of this preaching, we have the Born and brought up in a univer- sermons of Peter after Pentecost, sity city, in the strictest school of and of Paul to both Jews and Gen- Jewish Pharasaic thought, yet tiles in large assemblies and also to sharing in the culture surround- individuals, such as the Philippian ing him, and acquainted with the jailer. In every case the burden literature of his time, he later of their message was the same: prosecuted his studies under the the remission of sins through Jesus famous teachers of Jerusalem, and the Saviour, and faith in Him as so became thoroughly versed in the the means of appropriating this doctrines, prejudices and errors, salvation for' the individua1. which he was to overthrow ·when Since so much importance at- the new truth revealed to him taches to their methods, it is changed his life and made him the worthwhile to take account of the clear exponent of the way of sal~ character and training of these vation through Christ.

apostolic teachers. Peter and nine Following the history of the others of the eleven apostles were Church since then, we see that hardy fishermen of Galilee. Their when this simple message was ad- literary education had been that of hered to and the obedience to the the ordinary Jewish boy; of high- will of God implied in this faith er education they had acquired was exhibited, the Church was none. But for three years they strong and did the will of God by had been in the school of Christ, spreading the Gospel in new lands living with Him, learning from and among many peoples. On the Him, and, like many a pupil since other hand, when this simple mes- then, imbibing knowledge and sage was overlaid by outward truth the real significance of which forms, ceremonies and ritual, and they only understood later – in these externals came to take the their case after they had received place of the essential realities the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. 'which the apostles proclaimed, This teaching and the experience then the strength of the Church of life gave them a wider vision waned and the dark ages settled with a new intellectual grip and on the Christian world and con- outlook. The gospels and the tinued till the reawakening of the epistles prove this, and we read old truths supplied the strength of them with surprise at the intellec- the Reformation with the glorious tual grasp and literary ability they results that followed.

display. Turning to Paul, we find The Editor has asked me in him the greatest teacher not whether my fifty-two years of only of the world today, but of the work in Central Africa confirms intervening centuries since he the above methods, or whether, as 2 17

some hold, "work for world peace, hills, one party would go and at- ,social and industrial betterment, tack, rob and even kill some of the and intellectual and physical de- people at the lake shore who were velopment can replace these with the subjects of the other sept, thus better results." getting their revenge.

The first step towards answer- The old men among the Ngoni ing this question is to state what were, as a rule, desirous of living I found to be the facts of life as at peace with their neighbors, but concerned the people with whom I the restless youths who had heard have had to deal. of the exploits of their fathers in Warfare Fifty Years Ago their young days were keen to show their prowess and urged that In 1875, the slave trade was war raids should be undertaken in rampant in Nyasaland and inter- the dry season, after their harvests tribal war was such a recognized had been safely gathered. There condition, that as a protection, were no newspapers in the country there lay between each tribe and by means of which the wishes of its neighbor a "no man's land," those who had not access to or which took two or three days to shared in the councils of the para- cross' on fo'ot. In the case of a mount chief could make their war raid this gave a good chance wishes known to him. These of news of the impending attack sought to attain this object by reaching the other tribe and ena- means of their evening village bling its members to take meas- dance and song.

ures for the safety of themselves An example may be given. In and their dependents. the cool of the evening, and espe- The Ngoni tribe on the hills west cially on dry, moonlight nights, of Lake Nyasa were an offshoot the people of the village gathered from the war-like Zulus of South in the cattle kraal to dance and Africa. They had crossed the sing, the younger boys in particu- Zambesi as war raiders and incor- lar being carefully instructed what porated the youths of the tribes to do. At a distance it seemed as they conquered, training them as if a drum accompanied and timed warriors and teaching them their the dance, but in fact drums were methods of warfare. . Under des- not used, but instead a rythmic potic chiefs they became very thump of the foot on the ground powerful and the terror of their by every dancer produced the imi- neighbors. Septs of the Ngoni con- tative sound. The song consisted sidered parts of subject tribes liv- of a varying, extemporary recita- ing on the lake shore as their tive of a few notes and words by special property and from these a leader, followed by a chorus in they levied annually a tribute of which all joined. In the case re- a certain number of boys and girls ferred to, the chorus was: "The who had to be delivered to their cattle at the north end (of Lake conquerors on the hills; the boys Nyasa) are feeding on bananas, to be trained to fight, the girls to Mombera!" (Mombera was the be the slave wives of their captors. name of their chief.) The song When a quarrel arose between two pointed out to him that the cattle of these septs, instead of fighting at Karonga, at the north end of it out between themselves on the Lake Nyasa, were feeding on ba-

WHAT METHODS PRODUCE RESULTS

nanas which the Ngoni counted a fear of their lives. This was found delicacy they could not grow well in their religious beliefs and super- in their colder climate, and so they stition. The people believed in a thought it would be a good thing supreme being or creator concern- to organize a cattle raid on the ing whom their notions were very Konde living there and they took hazy, and whose goodwill had to this means of asking the chief to be sought. They believed in im- sanction their doing so. His con- mortality and that the spirits of sent obtained, a war party would their forefathers still took an in- be summoned together, but the terest, often a malign one, in the poiI).t of attack was carefully con- cealed. A journey of fifty to one hundred miles had to be under- taken and the necessary food car- ried with them.

Sometimes these raids were suc- cessful, but often severe fighting took place and by no means did all the attackers return home even alter what they counted a success- ful raid; Prisoners as well as cattle and other booty were carried off.

In raids on tribes nearer at hand, the actual killed and wounded usually proved the smallest part of the damage done. The gardens of the people were destroyed, vil- lages were burned, and the people were often afraid to remain in their villages and spent the nights in the bush. Food was very scarce and the people living in a half- starved condition soon had their vitality lowered, and scratches or bruises on their legs developed into large septic ulcers often perma- nently crippling the sufferers.

Women and children especially suf- AN AFRICAN WITCH DOCTOR fered under these conditions, and when young children were exposed affairs of their children. In addito them for any length of time tion to these there were many their growth was stunted f or life. other spirits whom they believed This intertribal warfare was not were unfriendly to them and who confined to the Ngoni and their had to be propitiated by prayers neighbors, but was the chronic con- and sacrifices.

dition between other tribes as well, Witchcraft when not joined in a confederacy to meet a common foe. Closely bound up with these War fear was the lot of all but ideas was their profound faith in was by no means the most deadly witchcraft, which kept them in

terror and dominated their lives. constant mental and spiritual ter- Any accident or untoward event ror under which they lived, both might be referred to evil spirits, men and women became premabut was almost universally counted turely aged in appearance and the as caused by some wizard or witch. faces of the men were lined, wrin- Anyone could be held to be such; kled and furrowed by them and by some indeed gave themselves out the lusts and passions of heathento be so, thus gaining a notoriety ism. which caused them to be feared. But to the ordinary man an acci- Ask any individual if he were dent or illness had only one sure a sinner, he would stoutly maintain cause–some person had an en- the opposite and assert his impecmity against him and had be- cability in unmeasured terms. Ask witched him. The person accused him if he knew if there was any might deny the charge, but the evil done in his village, and he had only recognized way of proving no hesitation in declaring that he his innocence was for him to de- did and indeed all the inhabitants mand the test of the ordeal. The of his village except himself had old English ordeals by boiling been guilty of some evil. Get closer water and' a red hot iron were to the man's conscience and ask known and practised, but the most him if he had not some time gone common method was that of drink- out at night if not by day, and ing the powdered bark of a tree, done something he did not wish which is poisonous, mixed with the anyone to see him do or know he water. If the accused vomited the had done, and sooner or later the deadly draught he had swallowed, man would admit that he was not he was accounted innocent; if he 80 immaculate as he would fain be did not, then death was the result considered. There is just as much and his guilt was proven. It was comfort to the heathen in Africa not always easy to fix on the sup- as to the heathen in America or posed culprit, and the help of the England, in being one of a lot of witch doctor was called in to find sinners. He is so ready to admit him. After certain incantations, this that only the power of the and consulting his oracle of bones, Holy Spirit can wring from him tortoise shell, etc., he would fasten the cry: "God be merciful to me on some one, usually a person un- the sinner." der general suspicion, or against whom a grudge existed, and this What does all this prove? Simindividual was compelled to drink ply the great fact of sin and the the ordeal to prove his innocence. sinner. The only check on these proceedings was that if the person accused Next, I have never met a man vomited, he might turn on his ac- who was not ready to admit that cuser and demand compensation sin deserved to be punished and or that he also should drink the should be punished. When a man ordeal. reaches the stage of admitting that he is a sinner and that he de- Recognizing Sin serves to be punished for his sin, he begins to see also the necessity No wonder that with these un- for a Saviour and asks the quescertainties of life, frequent priva- tion how salvation is to be found. tions arising from them, and the In answer to his inquiry as to how he can obtain salvation, heathen-

ism points to sacrifice. He brings apathy of hopeless despair which his offering of flour and beer, but has no anchor within the veil. soon realizes that this is not enough. Fowls are more valuable To persons in such a state, soand are next offered. cial or industrial betterment, how- e v e r advantageous outwardly, Still his conscience is not re- gives no help. World peace, though lieved, and sheep and goats are helpful to the body, brings no then resorted to by the sinner, but peace to the mind. Education may the burden is not taken away and help to dispel superstition but it oxen become a more costly sacri- cannot remove the load of sin. fice, only to find that the blood of This, only Jesus the Saviour can FUTURE CHRIS'l'IAN LEADERS IN TRAINING IN LIVINGSTONIA the ox avails as little. Yet it is take away, and He is ready to do the man's best in ordinary life. In it for all who believe in Him. This a crisis of life, as when a company is the glorious message the misin a canoe during a storm are like sionary has to proclaim and it is to be drowned or a tribal calamity the only infallible one the world is impending, a human victim is has ever heard. offered as the greatest sacrifice they can bring to appease the ma- When this great change has lign spirits seeking their ruin. taken place in the heart of a man, When this has proved ineffectual, and he is regenerated, then and the batHed soul knows not where to then only is he ready and fit to turn, if it still seeks relief and move towards social and intellecpeace. To most, the result is the tual benefit. I state this not as an opinion but as a scientific fact of

experience. Since its beginning in approximately correct for a min- 1875, education, industry, medi- ute or two, but soon, in disgust, I cine and other things have had gave up the futile task and learned their place in the work of the Liv- that without a mainspring in ingstonia Mission, with the result, working order even the famous that, though some responded to watch of Greenwich-the most these influences and reached a costly watch in the world-would higher standard while in the serv- be useless and all the precautions ice of Europeans, and even when to preserve the same temperature separated from these and amid and the same barometrical prestheir old heathen surroundings SUre could not make the hands of some retained a kindly respect for that watch agree with the God- given timekeeping spheres of the the civilization to which they had universe. been introduced, still it was only The parable is true. When a those on whom the spiritual man trusts in Christ as his Saviour change had taken place, who re- and Lord, he becomes a new creatained the advancement made and ture. Sin, the middle wall of parsought to propagate it to others. tition between him and God, is While fully convinced and having broken down, and instead of fear, seen it proved by experience, that the love of God floods his heart and Christianity alone can change the illumines his life. Then it is that individual and a peopie, and hav- all schemes of social betterment, ing seen this change in thousands, intellectual and industrial develop- I gladly acknowledge the assist- ment and world peace, have a ance, good government, legitimate chance of success and stable encommerce, industry and unbroken durance because they are dependpeace can give to the advancement ent for such on the love of man for of the Kin~dom of Christ. But his brother man-to olwedience to none of them, nor all of them to- the second commandment which gether, can ever take the place of only becomes effectual after and in Christ Himself, or the salvation from sin and the new spiritual life the measure by which the first which He offers. commandment is accepted and obeyed. For the highest Authority Once, when a boy, I received a has said: "Thou shalt love the present of a superior toy watch Lord thy God with all thy heart with moveable hands. The first day I made many adjustments of and with all thy soul and with all these hands to the face of the sol- thy mind. This is the first and emn-ticking grandfather's clock great commandment; and the secwhich had been timekeeper for ond is like unto it, thou shalt love three generations. My watch was thy neighbor as thyself."

"What we need is not to have Pentecost rationalized, but realized."

"Nothing short of Pervasion of Power could have made a Fellowship of the Spirit out of that bewildered, cringing company of disciples."

"When we talk of 'perpetuating Pentecost,' we are thinking not of high-pressure moments, but of high-powered motives."

"Too many of us are looking for a punier Pentecost at a moment when we stand sorely in need of a greater."-John M. Versteeg.

A TYPICAL UNIMPROVED KOREAN

BUILDING A NEW KOREA Glimpses of Progress and Forces at Work BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON T HE "Hermit Nation" has 500,000 Japanese have settled in passed into history, and a Korea in the last twenty-five years New Korea is being built out and Chinese coolie labor is tempoof the old. Even the familiar names rarily imported. The patronage of have been changed in maps and on foreign tourists and the benefits of signboards. Korea has become foreign commerce are eagerly Chosen; Pyengyang is now Heijo; sought. Syen Chun is Sen Sen; and Seoul, A party of eighteen American the capital, is Keijo. Generally editors and their wives preceded these are Japanese translations of us in China and Korea. They were Korean characters. As the Her- well-known journalists connected mit days passed with the advent of with influential periodicals. Durforeigners and the coming of ing their five days in Korea, as Christian missionaries, so now guests of the Japanese Tourist Buwith the advent of Japanese sover- reau, they visited the beautiful eignty the old life and institutions Diamond Mountains and the capiare gradually disappearing. Rail- tal city, Keijo. Naturally, their roads and motor roads are opening hosts made sure that they would the interior; steamship lines and see and hear the things that would airplanes are bringing in foreign make the most favorable imprestravelers and commerce; telephone sion on them and on their readers and telegraph are making commu- at hOIlie. Banquets and speeches nication quick and easy. Over and visits to palaces and shrines 23

gave them glimpses of the ex- upon as one of the most fruitful ternals of Korean scenery and and promising fields-in many re- development – fro m a Japanese spects the work being. comparable viewpoint. But life on railways, in to missions in Apostolic days. But hotels and at pleasure resorts, in while there is much to encourage, shops and temples, cannot be ex- there are also in Korea today, as pected to make one understand in Palestine and Asia Minor in the conditions in Korea. first century, many difficulties to In interviews and speeches, these be overcome. One need not look editors reported "Peaceful con- far beneath the surface to discover tentment and calm; prosperous them. But these are days (J,f build- farmers and wonderful progress in ing a new Korea out of the old; agricultural development; happy difficulties and conflicts may be ex- men, women and children in the pected; they are not causes for villages and on the city streets." discouragement but are a challenge These were, perhaps, natural con- to faith and more earnest en- clusions from seeing the hard deavor.

working, picturesque farmers, in In Pyengyang, I was invited to their wide-brimmed hats, at work a Korean banquet to meet a com- in the paddy' fields. The men arid pany of Korean gentlemen. I com- women in white starched clothing promised on a "tea" as offering a and old gentlemen in transparent better opportunity for informal horsehair hat s covering "top conference and fellowship. Twelve knots," are pictUresque and pleas- men of education and standing, all ing sights. But we must look be- deeply interested in the highest neath the surface if we would un- welfare of their country and peo~ derstand Korea or any land. Here pIe, made the two hours fruitful we find unrest and a dread D,f the and delightful. We were seated, future that are destroying the shoeless and cross-legged, on the "peaceful contentment" and that matted floor, around a long table threaten Korean farmers with about a foot high, in an attractive ruin. Korean home. By way of introduc- While in Korea, it was our priv- tion, I asked each one to indicate ilege to talk with Japanese and his occupation and special inter- Koreans, missionaries and business ests. Dr. Samuel Moffat, a mis- men, journalists and pastors, men sionary who has spent forty years and women, and to read news- in Korea, interpreted and asked papers and official reports. By what their reply to the question these means we gleaned some truth would have been twenty years ago.

as to the real conditions, the diffi- They laughed and said, "We would culties and the forces concerned in all have replied that we were gen- the building of a new Chosen out tlemen of leisure." In those days, of the old Korea. this was considered more in keep- After some months spent in ing Iwith dignity. Now they an- Moslem lands, in India, Burma and swered frankly. The host was a China, all with their unrest and landed proprietor, the father of vexing problems, it was refreshing one of the best surgeons in Chosen.

to visit a land which is not claimed Another, was himself a leading to be "the most difficult field in physician with modern education Asia." Korea has long been looked and a good practice. There was

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Kim Moksa, the famous evangelist, with the political outlook and know now almost blind but still traveling not what the future offers. The hundreds of miles in Korea and older and wiser Koreans see no Manchuria, preaching the Gospel. hope for independence but are dis- There was Pyun Moksa, pastor of contented with present conditions. the large, self-supporting Central When any disturbance occurs, the Presbyterian church in Pyeng- Japanese police tirst arrest Korean yang-a church with over 2,000 suspects and then make inquiries. members and the mother of eight- Last year, when some Japanese een other churches. Other men students made objectionable represent included two successful marks to Korean girls, the Korean dry goods merchants, a dealer in students resented it and a tight sea products, a paper merchant followed in which Japanese used and a dealer in gold. Many of knives. The police arrested the , ,j KOREAN CHlIISTIAN BUSINESS MEN WHOM THE EDI'l' OR MET IN PYENGYANG Kim Moksa stands at the right of the center and Dr. Samuel Moffett at the right, second row these men had suffered severely Koreans only, put them in jail and for their faith and all had been sought by harsh means to extort tested and had proved their loyalty confessions. Some students, under torture, acknowledged faults which to Christ. later they denied. It was difficult "What," I asked, "are some of to discover the truth.

the difficulties that hinder the The present Governor-General, progress of the Korean Church to- Baron Saito, is highly respected day?" All took part freely in the by the Koreans who believe that discussions. The gist of their re- he is endeavoring to establish plies is as follows: peace and justice; but the police are hated as suspicious, harsh and First, there are the political dil- unfair. Their occasional mistreatjiculties. The patriotic youth are ment of Koreans keeps the people restless under the rule of a foreign government. They are dissatisfied

in a state of unrest and fear. despised as traitors. The Japanese Some months ago, when Kim Moksa schools and textbooks are used to was asked by the Christian En- "Japanize" Korea and school chil- deavorers to address a large meet- dren are forced to pay homage to ing on temperance, he made an im- the Emperor's picture and even passioned plea for total abstinence. Christians are compelled to wor- "Strong drink," he said, "is the ship at Shinto shrines.

cause of many evils in Korea- Many distasteful features of poverty, loss of property, sin and Japanese rule are necessary and degeneracy. If you would be true some are beneficial to Korea; but patriots and true men, leave strong the situation creates unrest and drink alone!" discontent. The Japanese are con- "Stop! Stop!" cried the Jap- querors by force of arms, but they anese police, who are always have not yet learned how to be watching f'o'r sedition in such an "more than conquerors" by win- audience. These remarks of the ning the confidence and friendship speaker were considered dangerous of the ~oreans. One result of these because the Japanese own the conditions is that the attention of breweries and distilleries. the people is drawn from worth- "Why should I stop?" cried Pas- while religious and spiritual mat- tor Kim. "What I have said is only ters. Some have the mistaken idea the truth." that patriotism demands their "Well, be careful," replied the more earnest devotion to temporal police. and material things even th()ugh The audience needed no strong- this is to their own loss and a det~ er endorsement of the speaker's riment to the Church.

words than the opposition of the A second obstacle to Christian police. The Koreans cried out and progress in Korea is economic.

beat their breasts, many broke From an Occidental standpoint, the their clay pipes and those who had Koreans have always been poor, bottles of strong drink emptied the but not paupers. They have had c'Ontents on the ground. They to work hard for a meagre sub- vowed to become total abstainers sistence, but their life has been and to use money formerly spent simple and their wants few. Mud for drink to buy cattle and farm walls with a thatched roof for a implements. Thus, indirectly, the home, rice and beans for food, and political feeling helped the cause a few yards of cloth for clothing, of temperance. have in the past sustained life.

Koreans complain that the J ap- Today, however, the standards of anese have not only taken their living have become more compli- country, but that they are endeav- cated and their expenses have in- oring to rob them of their lan- creased, without a corresponding guage and their literature; they increase in income. The material have substituted Japanese names progress of Korea, with enlarged for Korean to designate their cities commerce and manufactUre, re- and have introduced foreign coin- forestations and large irrigation age; they have brought in foreign schemes, has impr'oved the country soldiers and police and have made without directly benefiting Ko- subordinate hireling police of im- reans. In some instances the re- poverished Koreans. These are verse is true,

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Take the great Japanese irriga- for their secular business. Physical tion projects. The average Korean needs are so insistant that spirit- farmer owns and cultivates but a ual things suffer neglect.

few tsubo (6 feet square) of land. A third difficulty is related to All his efforts have been required education. For the past forty to raise enough rice for his im- years, Christians in Chosen have mediate necessities. Now the Jap- stressed elementary education and anese propose to tax the farmers bef(we the coming of the Japanese whose land is irrigated to pay for most of the schools, especially in the irrigation projects in ten years. country districts, were in their And they must use the irrigation ditches whether they wish to or not. This taxation, the Koreans declare, will absorb all the profits from their farms and they will be Q·bliged to sell or mortgage them.

It is a confiscatory project. Jap- anese bankers and the Japanese Development Company are ready to loan money to Japanese but not to Koreans, except at excessive in- terest. Thus, the Koreans declare, two-thirds of the farm lands will be in the hands of the Japanese in a few years. If the payments eould be extended over a period of thirty years the farms might be saved- and the farmers also.

The Koreans also find it difficult to compete with Japanese in busi- ness for they have no modern methods or experience in foreign trade.

This e con 0 m i c situation is threatening the churches. The A BURDEN BEARER IN KOREA Christians have been taught to be thrifty and to give generously. hands. The Japanese have sought Most of their churches are self- to control the educational system supporting. Now parents find it and to secularize it. Mission difficult to educate their children, schools were required to make at- and church members to support tendance at religious exercises vol- their pastors. F'or some years untary and to take the Bible out of Christians have devoted much time the curriculum. Some missions to Bible study and Christian work, yielded to this demand, but the giving many days a year to per- Presbyterians declined to carryon sonal evangelism of their non- school work if the new regulations Christian neighbors. Now eco- were enforced. The Japanese nomic pressure makes this more wisely agreed not to press the let- difficult. There is also an increased ter of the law and most of the temptation to use the Lord's Day schools continue to teach the Bible

as before. Some are recognized by increased and an anti-Christian the government, but pupils in un- spirit is fostered.

recognized schools suffer handi- Forces for Building caps in preparing for go,vernment positions. All this directly affects the One of the chief complaints is growth and the health of the Chris- that Japanese schools discriminate tian Church, which at one time against Koreans-especially Chris- gave promise of being the dom- tians or any who have been con- inant influence in Korea. Truly nected wit h the Independence this is not the most difficult field Movement. While the Japanese in Asia, but there are still many have temporized in the matter of obstinate obstacles to be overcome religious education in missi{)n in the name and power of Christ.

schools, they are known to look These obstacles offer a challenge to with disfavor on Christian educa- the Christian Church for Korea is tion. Christian students from mis- a field of great opportunity and of sion schools find it difficult to gain rich promise. The people are un- admission to Japanese universities usually susceptable to the teach- and technical schools. Parents are ings and the Spirit of Christ and therefore tempted to send their the forces that are with us are children to government institu- stronger than those that are tions where they receive no Chris- against us.

tian instruction and may even be 1. To spend a Sunday in a city u n d e r anti-Christian influences. like Pyengyang is an inspiration.

There is danger that this may les- It was our privilege to make a sen the high respect which Ko- round of visits to many of the reans today hold for the Church Church and Sunday-school serv- and other Christian institutions. ices in this "Christian Capital" of A fourth difficulty is found in Korea. We could not even catch a the present general social and re- glimpse of all the services, for ligious situation. Intemperance, there are over twenty Presbyterian the social evil and other sins have churches alone, besides man y always been present in Korea-as strong Methodist congregations.

elsewhere–but they were growing At the West Gate church, it was less and less respectable under very impressive to see an audience Christian influence. Unfortunately, of five hundred men and women in with the advent of the Japanese, their white, yellow, pink or purple these evils have increased. More garments, looking like a field of intoxicants have I:leen imported lilies, daffodils, roses and hya- and licensed prostitute quarters cinths. All had removed their have been established in several shoes and were seated cross-legged cities. Added temptations have on the clean grass matting. The been put in the way of the youth women were on one side and the and many are not strong enough men on the other. Children and to resist. Imposing Shinto shrines young people meet at a separate have been established, like that on hour. No more reverent and at- the mountain overlooking Seoul; tentive audience could be found in ancestral worship is linked with any land. With bowed heads, they emperor worship; atheistic and joined in prayer; with open Bibles communistic literature has greatly they followed the Scripture read-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

ing or exposition; with one accord prompted. New pupils from nonthey joined heartily in the songs Christian homes are placed in a of praise. separate class until they have at- tended four successive Sundays In the room below was gathered, and can be cle&ned and classified. at the same time, a junior audi- The earnest, reverent, Church-wide ence. The Presbyterian churches Bible work is one of the secrets of hold their preaching services in the strength and growth of Christhe afternoon, some of the congre- tianity in Korea. Among a popugations being so large as to neces- lation of 19,000,000, there are over sitate adults and young people 2,000 Presbyterian churches alone, besides almost as many Methodist meeting at different hours. In the mornings, the Presby- PART OF A SUNDAY MORNING AUDIENCE IN 'l'HE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, PYENGYANG, KOREA terian churches hold their large and independent congregations. schools for Bible study in three The total number of Protestant sections. Men, women and young church members is over 300,000, people take their turns in filling with as many more adherents. the large churches and in caring for the home and small children. 2. Another sign of strength and The sight of these large Sunday- secret of growth of the Korean schools diligently engaged in Bible Church is the way in which Chrisstudy set an example to churches tians witness to their unbelieving in America. Many of the girls neighbors. Believers have been and women carried placid little taught that it is the duty and black-haired, olive-skinned babies privilege of every Christian to be strapped on tlieir backs, Korean a witness; one of the requirements fashion. These infants practically for Church membership is that never cried; they slept or nod- the candidate shall have already ded, smiled or nursed as nature sought to lead some unbeliever to Christ. Many new congregations

have been formed in towns and vil- tians. In Pyengyang and other lages never visited by an ordained cities and towns the shops of pastor, evangelist or missionary. Christians can be distinguished Some of the regular means used from those of non-Christians by to s pre a d the Gospel and to the fact that they are closed on strengthen the Church are: evan- Sunday and the shutters are up.

gelistic itineration and revival Non – attendance at church is a campaigns; Bible classes and in- cause for discipline, and if con- stitutes held for from two to ten tinued without good reason leads weeks in various churches; Chris- to suspension. In the present cam- tian work in schools, colleges and paign, some of those so disciplined hospitals; and special Bible courses have been restored to the church in higher Bible schools, theological and have expressed their joy in seminaries and medical schools. their return to the fold.

A special church-wide evangel- 3. Another source of strength to istic campaign is now in progress the Church in Korea is the fact throughout Korea. that pastors consider their congre- The objectives are: gations not merely their field for 1. To doubl,e church attendance. CUltivation, but their force for 2. To double church membership. service. Requirements for church 3. To increase the number of in- offices include not only a blameless quirers. life, but evidence that the candi- 4. To increase attendance at Sun- date rules well his own household; day-schools. that he knows the catechism and 5. To promote Bible classes and rules of church government; can Bible institutes. read Korean and Chinese and is able and ready to pray and preach 6. To promote family worship in acceptably. If the wife of a church the homes. officer becomes involved in a scan- dal or if one of his children mar- 7. The church-wide observance of ries an unbeliever, that is sufficient the Lord's Day. cause for his resignation. He 8. Every church member a witness for Christ.

9. Every Christian a Bible student.

10. To promote Christian steward- should be able to exert a stronger ship in the use of time, talents and influence in his o,wn household if money. he is worthy to rule lin the Church For the evangelistic meetings, of God. It would be interesting to cards were distributed to church apply these tests to church officers members. These are good for ad- in America!

mission only when the member is In the building of a new Korea accompanied by a non-Christian. out of the old there are many This insures an audience at least forces at work. Chiefly, they are 50 per cent unevangelized and en- two-as has been intimated-the lists Christians as personal work- Japanese government and the ers. Already many churches re- Christian Church. These should port a gain in all objectives and not be antagonistic but supplemen- some have already doubled or tary. The Japanese are develop- tripled their membership. ing the material resources, pro- Sunday observance and regular moting sanitation, he a I t hand church attendance are both strong- education. They are responsible ly stressed among Korean Chris- for peace and security, for justice

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

and laws, and for international re- of the Word of God. The Bible lations. In most of these directions must be studied and understood they are showing commendable and its teachings followed if a efficiency. Where they fall short Church is to live and grow. Ko- seems to be in their lack of sym- rean Christians accept it literally.

pathy and understanding of the They fully believe that the Lord Koreans. Most officials tend to today, in answer to the prayer of treat them as inferiors and seek to faith, heals the sick. They still transform them into Japanese too cast out demons in the Name and hastily and harshly. They show a Power of Christ; they follow New lack of appreciation for Korean Testament standards more closely history and institutions and over- than mnst western Churches in the look the value of religious teaching observance of the Lord's Day, in -especially the blessings that have the examination of candidates for come through Christ and His Gos- baptism, in the selection of church pel. officers, and in the rules for church The other great factnr in the discipline.

building of the new Korea is the If these standards are not to be mis8iooory movement. This has lowered and are to be intelligent- meant the establishment of schools ly followed and understood, the and colleges, h 0 s pit a I sand church leaders must be carefully churches, the distribution of Bibles trained as teachers and overseers and Christian literature, work fnr of the flock. Today, few of the lepers and the farmers. The Agri- pastors are college graduates. They cultural Institute under Mr. Dex- are assisted by "helpers" who have ter N. Lutz, a Presbyterian mis- had Bible training and evangelistic sionary at Pyengyang, conducts an experience. There is great need experimental farm, carries on ex- for a better educated ministry and periments in soil improvement, for more of these Bible trained fertilizers and seeds, provides agri- "helpers." Ordained pastors are cultural courses for students, holds trained in the Presbyterian Sem- institutes for farmers, and trains inary in Pengyang and in the picked men to go out and conduct Methodist Seminary in Sea u I .

similar institutes in their own dis- Helpers, Bible women and church tricts. Since 80 per cent of the officers are trained in short-term population is engaged in tilling the institutes and in Bible schools.

soil, this work is of far-reaching In the winter of 1911, Dr. Ar- importance. Indirectly, it is vitally thur T. Pierson visited Korea and related to the growth of a strong, was deeply impressed with the self-supporting, independent, mis- apostolic character of the work sionary Church. and the opportunity before the Perhaps the most characteristic Church. Conferences with mis- feature of the Korean Christianity sinnaries led him to desire earnest- has been its devotion to the Bible ly to help strengthen the Bible and whole hearted acceptance of training among people that were its teachings as the divinely given eager for it. Soon after he returned rule of faith and life. In every to America, he was called Home, Mission field, power and perma- but his family and friends united nence in. Christian life have been to carry out his purpose by estab- in proportion to such acceptance lishing the Pierson Memorial Bible

School in Seoul, the capital. This several traveled on foot to various school is based on Jesus Christ as parts of the country to do evanthe Son of God and Saviour of gelistic work. men, and the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The School has now As we studied the needs of the been in operation for over fifteen Korean Church for more trained years. In it are cooperating the Bible leaders, and learned of the Nor the r n Presbyterians, the opportunities for preaching the Northern and Southern Methodists Gospel, saw the earnestness of the and the Canadian Presbyterians Koreans in Bible study and the (now, United Church of Canada). eagerness of these young men to The Principal of the School is the prepare for Christian service, we Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, a Pres- were deeply convinced of the imbyterian missionary, and at the portant place that such a Bible time of our visit there were forty- school can fill in the program of three students. Eleven were grad- Christ, as a "School of the Prophuated last year, of whom three ets" in Korea. were Methodists and eleven Presbyterians. They came from eight It is not the purpose of this of the thirteen provinces and all Bible school, or that at Taiku, to planned to enter Christian service. fill the place of a theological semi- Two are now in the Theological nary. This need is at present sup- Seminary in Pyengyang, and their plied in Seoul by the Methodists and in Pyengyang by the Presbyconsecration and ability are highly terians. It is more in line with commended by the faculty. some Bible institutes in America and is designed; We were greatly impressed with the earnestness and high purpose 1. To train unordained church of the pupils of this Bible School. workers. Many are of high calibre as men and as Christians. Some had trav- 2. To give special Bible instructiQn eled long distances on foot, one and practical experience to students hundred miles or more, to attend not ready to enter the seminary. the School. Tl1ey could not afford the price of even a third-class rail- 3. To conduct short term classes way ticket. Most of them were and institutes for men and women of living on a minimum allowance for the Seoul Station. food and clothing, with none of the comforts–much less the lux- 4. To provide classes for laymen in uries–enjoyed by seminary and church leadership. Bible institute students in America. Yet they were cheerful and 5. To offer night classes for Sununcomplaining and were happy to day"school teachers and others. walk several miles to save carfare that had been given them, in order 6. To give practical courses in perto put the money in a fund for sonal evangelistic work. summer evangelism. Practically all of the students spend a part of 7. To offer musical instruction for their time in evangelistic work, choruses and leaders of church music. Bible teaching and preaching in This is a large program which the SeOUl district. Last summer is not now covered by any school in Korea. To carry it out will re- quire increased support from America and from Korea. The Church on the field is having a hard struggle to maintain its standard of self-support and pov- erty makes it impossihle for stu-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

dents to meet the full cost of tui- training schools will be a great loss tion and board. None of the Chris- to the Church. tian colleges, seminaries or Bible institutes even in America are self- "T h i r d, the sympathy and supporting-much less can we ex- prayers of the Christians in Amerpect th~s today in Korea. The need ica." is vital and the opportunity is great. If the challenge is accepted, To the question "How can Chris- American Christians who believe tians at home be of greatest help to Christians in Korea?" some pas- tors in Taiku replied: THE FACULTY AND STUDENTS OF PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Mr. Anderson, principal; is seated next to the ('dltor in the secolld row and Mrs. Anderson to t11e Jeft of Mrs. Pierson in evangelical biblical training for 1. "By considering Koreans as the Koreans must accept it and truly brothers and sisters in Christ provide additional support. and by giving brotherly help in this time of need. To the question: "What is the greatest need in Korea today?" the . 2. "By 'sending more mission- Christian laymen in Pyengyang aries, filled with the love of Christ answered: and faith in the word of God, to help train our church leaders. "First, fair and impartial treatnwnt; an opportunity to' earn an 3. "By prayerful andsympahonest living and to live an honest thetic support of our efforts to life. build up the Church of Christ in Korea." "Second, Christian education. For this, Koreans need contimted Will you accept this challenge help. Any decrease in the number and help to carry out this proof Christian schools or in the sup- gram? It is a program for building port of Christian colleges and aNew Chrisitan Korea.

3

THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN*

A Message to the People of the United States from One Hundred American Clergymen T HE Church of Jesus Christ offers to men an authentic message concerning God which leads to the secret of all worth-while living. It recognizes the universal human hunger for God, and the possibility of communion with Him. It reveals God as a living, Personal Force. It offers a partnership with God. . . .

The Church offers acquaintanceship with the great men of the past. In the lives of prophets and heroes and in the life of Jesus Christ, the Church holds up the ideals by which character and achievement may be measured. In the call to help build the Kingdom of God on earth, the· Church presents the purpose which gives deeper meaning to everything men do. It releases through human lives the transforming power of God. It gives men a long view of life. . . .

The Church offers a fellowship with the great host of believers throughout the world. It gives an opportunity to work with other men fo,r the cultivation of the spiritual life and for increasing the stock of goodness in the world. It offers membership in an organization which thinks in terms of world relations. It is the oldest and most honorable institution in existence. . . .

The Church offers a comradeship of worshippers. While it urges private devotion, it brings men together so that they may receive the inspiration which comes from united worship; and to this end it provides a vast storehouse of aids so that men may "practice the presence of God." This comradeship is the greatest brotherhood in existence. . .

The Church offers to men the most inspiring task in the world. It gives them a view of life which lifts them out of themselves and relates them to vast purposes. It has a world-wide program of social adjustment, sanctioned and empowered by religion. It offers modern men a fighting chance in the great struggle to improve the conditions of life here on earth. It asks men to devote their best talents, their keenest wisdom, and their highest genius in helping tOo make this world what it ought to be. . . .

The Church offers comradeship with Jesus Christ in all the affairs of life. It gives men a clear understanding of the mind of Christ. It is through Him that we come to know God. The steady discipline of intimate friendship with Jesus Christ results in men becoming like Him.

The Church offers to men a solution of the problem of sin. It gives comfort and strength when trials come and sorrows weigh upon the heart, an enlargement of life's meaning, guidance in life's endeavors, and an assurance of life's outcome. It offers a message of courage and hope, the gift of wisdom in times of pe:r,;plexity, the assura nce of perfect peace, emancipation from ignorance through the truth which makes all men free, and the power of eternal life.

• From the HFact Book" of the Home lfissions CongreHS, Wnshington, D. C.

34

SUPPORT HOME MISSIONS*

BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHANGES in social and indus- fortunate result is the building up trial realms, changes in pub- in the minds of church constitulic thinking, changes in the encies of a thoroughly misleading home missionary program itself, idea of what the home missionary and the startling fact of an annual program is, with a consequent decline in missionary receipts in tendency to defeat the program it- an era of unprecedented national self. The sympathy motive is a prosperity and actual increase in dangerous motive to rely upon.

giving along certain other lines, are !FEAR-Another motive which factors in a situation which makes has been used is fear. We have it well-nigh mandatory for us to stated deliberately that unless we examine the motives undergirding Christianize certain groups they the home missionary enterprise would paganize us. There has and to consider those conditions in been and still is considerable truth the churches which help or hinder in such a statement and the appeal home missionary support. is an effective one. For example, SYMPATHY-The appeal to sym- can organized society continue to pathy is one which quickly brings exist in our great cities and will a response and that appeal has life or property be safe if we conbeen used widely. Few things tinue to raise up generations of have done more to stir the heart youth to become gangmen and gun- and reach the pocketbooks of men with thoroughly antisocial atchurch members than photographic titudes when adequate church pro- or verbal pictures of mountaineer grams might have built entirely log cabins, Negro shacks and con- different conceptions into the lives gested city tenements. Human erf the same individuals? The fear nature responds quickly to such motive is probably an unfortunate presentations. There is reason to motive to use when it refers to par- believe, however, that the sym- ticular racial or national groups pathyappeal has nearly served its since it does a marked injustice to day in home missions. To be sure, the members of that group who there are still plenty of poor peo- are taking their place in the com- ple in America but the proportion munity as purposeful and useful is much smaller than in the past Christians, and it creates wI-o·ng and to continue this appeal tends attitudes even toward less worthy to break down the self-respect of members of such groups. How- the people who might be included ever, it is well for our supporting in such groups or to prejudice constituencies to face frankly and them against the Church itself frequently the possible results of since they come to feel that they living in communities or in a na- are being exploited foro publicity tion where the work now done by purposes rather than assisted from national home-missionary agencies Christian motives. An equally un- is neglected.

*' From the Report ()f n committee of the SELF-INTEREST – Missions have Nntinnul Home Missions Congress. sometimes been promoted on the 35

assurance that the Christian re- of religion into the life of the ligion promotes community and young people of the nation. Much national well-being; it tends to in- of the appeal of the Near East pro- crease a person's wants, to build gram, which kept the attention of up reliability of character, to pro- American people for years, grew mote interest in community enter- out, not merely of the fact of hu- prises, and in general to make life man hunger, but of the fact that easier and more prosperous. Just the people who were hungry were as it is an advantage for an indi- boys and girls. Surely there is no vidual to purchase a home in a more legitimate appeal and pos- community supplied with churches, sibly no more effective appeal for so it is an advantage to live in a the promotion of home-missionary nation where other communities interest than the things which the are supplied with churches. This home-missionary enterprise has motive is not the most compelling. done, is doing, and ought to do for CHRISTIAN DUTy-It is quite boys and girls.

clear that Christ had a program of SOCIAL AND INDIVIDUAL SALVA- expansion for His followers and TION-The main motive on which that He sent His disciples out to the home missionary enterprise carryon this work of expansion. must depend is the abounding con- He had some very decided ideas fidence that only in Jesus Christ about the outreach of His kingdom can the individual and society es- and issued urgent exhortations to cape sin and degradation and find His followers for carrying on His complete fulfillment of life. In work. To many loyal Christians other words, the home missionary the conviction that the missionary enterprise is based upon a pro- enterprise is a continuation of the found conviction of the worth- program launched by Jesus him- whileness of the Christian religion self is sufficient warrant for their in the life of the individual and the participation in it. nation and of the effectiveness of LOVE OF CHILDREN-One of the the Christian Church as the media- most effective appeals which the tor of Jesus Christ and His re- home-missionary enterprise has to- ligion to the lives of men.

day is the challenge of the boys and THE CHALLENGE-To those of girls of America. An amazing us who believe that Jesus Christ, amount of home missionary work the founder and exponent of Chris- is actually done with boys and girls tianity, is man's chief need, that and the volume of such work is fullness of life can be found only steadily increasing. Almost every in Him, and that personal morality home missionary enterprise has its and social righteousness must find Sunday school or its classes, its its basis in the- religion which He clubs, its week-day religious in- taught, there can be no more in- struction, its daily vacation church spiring task than that of going out school, and other related activities. to enlist the wealth of the nation Much of the money which goes into and the rising flood of young life home missionary churches is for in the challenging task of making equipment to serve boys and girls available to all the communities of and there is no reason why the America the Christian privileges missionary enterprise cannot cap- which some communities now en- italize this appeal for the building joy.

RELIGION STOP WAR?*

BY DR. HENRY A. ATKINSON Secretary of the World Oon!crence !or International Peace ThrQugh ReUyian T HE eleven great religious religions and religious groupings systems – Christian, Jewish, of mankind. A World Conference Moslem, Buddhist, Confucian- is to be held. The purpose as ist, Shintoist, Taoist, Hindu, Zoras- agreed upon at the conference of trian, Sikh, and Jain-are organiz- 1928 states: ing themselves for a joint endeavor Purposes of Conference to establish world peace and outlaw war. Quietly under way since Peace is one of the loftiest positive 1924, the effort will reach the full aims of united human endeavor. Spirestate of a world movement in itual in its very nature and implicit 1932 when these faiths, and many in the teachings of all religions, it of the minor religions, will convene was this aim which inspired the in a World Conference for Interna- Church Peace Union to set on foot the tional Peace through Religion. movement that has now taken form in a resolve to hold a World Conference Can the reliirions of the world of all religions. Of this Conference prevent war? They have been used the sole purpose will be to rouse and to direct the religious impulses of huto make war, and certainly no one manity against war in a constructive who knows history or keeps up world-wide effort to achieve peace. with current events can dispute the statement that to seek to pre- The World Conference designs neivent war is one of the noblest en- ther to set up a formal league of reterprises into which the religious ligions, nor to compare the relative leadership of the world can enter. values of faith, nor to espouse any It seems a wild dream to try to political, ecclesiastical, or theological or social system. Its specific objects bring together the religious lead- will be: ers for such a purpose; but when, 1. To state the highest teachings in September, 1928, there came to of each religion on peace and the Geneva from the ends of the earth causes of war.

some 200 delegates representing 2. To record the efforts of religious the eleven major religions of hu- bodies in furtherance of peace. manity and five or six of the smaller religious groups, thousands of 3. To devise means by which men people began to say, "Perhaps this of all religious faiths may work tothing can be done after all." A gether to remove existing obstacles to program of action was agreed upon peace; to stimulate international coand efforts set on foot to form a operation for peace and the triumph World Committee of a thousand of right; to secure international jus- tice, to increase goodwill, and thus to bring about in all the world a fuller persons drawn from the various realization of the brotherhood of men.

4. To seek opportunities for con- "The Conference referred to in this I1rticle certed action among the adherents of Is not a conference of religions or on religion. all religions against the spirit of vio- It will not jnvolve comparisons or imply lence and the things that make for equality. No religion w!11 be officially repre- strife_ sented or be reapoDsiblf!: for anything that is said or done. It is not a conference of or for Per-suaded that this high purpose religion at all, but a conference for protest will move devoted hearts and minds against war and the adl"ocacy of international peace by individual men and women of all re~ ligious faiths.-A. J. B.

87

everywhere, the preliminary gathering Wadia; in China, Dr. Hu Shih and at Geneva has app'Ointed a c'Ommittee Dr. Chen Huan Chang; in Japan, t'O prepare f'Or the W'Orld C'Onference, Prof. Tomoeda and Dr. Anesaki, S'O that w'Orld-wide coordination 'Of re- and hundreds of others equally ligi'Ous endeav'Or may help t'Owards the well known. All have agreed to take full establishment 'Of peace among a place on the Committee and are men. working for this great purpose.

Four International Commissions If you ask the average man this have been set up: one to make a question: "Can religion prevent study of the influences in the world war?" he will say, "No." He that make for war, the second to knows religions better by their opmake a complete survey of the position than by their constructive spiritual resources of mankind agreements. To him religion is with which these influences can be a fighting force–Catholic and met, the third to make a survey of Protestant, Jew and Arab, Hindu the efforts now being made by the and Moslem, Lutheran and Calvinvarious religious agencies and their ist, Methodist and Baptist. These adherents throughout the world to very names signify opposing further interracial and interna- forces. How can you bring the tional understanding and peace, broken fragments of a fighting and the fourth to formulate a pro- army into a well-ordered regimentgram by which the spiritual re- ed movement for peace? sources of mankind can be set in motion, coordinated, and directed Religion's Warlike Past to bear upon the causes of war. The historian will agree with the Leaders 'Of M'Ovement average man in saying that religion cannot prevent war. Wars in the Men eminent in the field of eco- past have been largely fought nomics, education, science, sociol- either for religion or by the aid of ogy, literature, art, and religion religion. From the earliest time have accepted places as members man built his altar over against the of these Commissions. When the altar of his neighbor. Religion alreports are completed they will be ways has been a divisive factor in published and distributed, and be- human affairs. It is well known come the basis of discussion when that the troubles in Ireland were the World Conference meets. aggravated by the religion of the people. The same is true in India The Conference calls for a joint where every person has some kind presidency of six, of whom five of religion and everything is conhave already been appointed-Dr. nected in some way with religion; S. Parkes Cadman of the United where every act of life must con- States, Dr. Albert Einstein of Ger- form to some religious ceremony, many, Dr. Rabindranath Tagore custom or prejudice. The 320,000,- of India, Baron Saketani of Japan, 000 people in India represent not and the Lord Bishop of Liverpool, so many individuals but various England. Among the Vice-Presi- communities determined by their dents are leaders widely known religious beliefs and affiliations. from all the nations and all religious faiths: in India, Mahatma By its very definition religion Gandhi, Dr. Ansari, Prof. Rad- binds man back to his God, but in hakrishna, Teja Singh, and Prof. its activities it seems to divide him

CAN RELIGION STOP WAR?

from his fellow men. The Father- commercial advantages. Behind hood of God is a doctrine much the forcible conversion to Chriseasier to accept as an article of tianity of the nations and the faith than the universal brother- sword of the conquerors, was the hood of man, if one is to judge by grim figure of the Emperor who, practical results. Religion has al- through his priests, baptised in ways identified itself with race and the name of the Father, Son, and national aspirations. Every war the Holy Ghost and took over new that was every fought has had the lands in the name of the Imperial active support of religion and Crown. The cross erected over the many wars may be considered newly built church matched the purely religious. This is what the flag of the conqueror proudly flyhistorian will tell you. ing over the newly built garrison.

Few Purely Religious Wars The clash between Jew and Arab in Palestine and the recent de- However, in spite of common ex- plorable riots and savage slaughter perience and historical evidence, I are not the result of religious conam sure that a deeper study of his- troversy or rivalry. There is no tory will convince anyone that quarrel between the Arab and the there have been few purely reli- Jewish citizen. Zionism is not ingious wars; that is, wars fought terested in maintaining the synasolely for religion and in the in- gogue over against the mosque; in terests of religion. The Moslem fact, many of the Zionist colonies armies went out ostensibly to con- have no synagogue. The Wailing vert the Christian world to the Wall is merely incidental. The Moslem faith, but behind that clash is between a conquering movement was the desire and the minority gradually becoming domidetermination to build up a great nant and a static majority that world empire. It was national ag- feels its helplessness in Palestine gression using religious enthusi- and its kinship to the larger quesasm. The Crusades, pictured as a tion involved in a pan-Arab state. religious enterprise, was the Holy The interests of Arabia, Egypt, War par excellence. Christian na- Syria, Transylvania, and Iraq are tions joined forces to rescue the being fought out in Palestine. Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the Saracens. But behind this re- Religion Affects All Human Life ligious motive was a deeper onethe greed of the West and the belief The religions of the world reprethat a pathway could be opened up sent the one interest most nearly between its capitals and the great universal that affects human life. centers of wealth in the Far East. There are many forms of worship and practice, for no tribe has ever It was this restless movement been found, even in the most rethat lay at the beginning of the mote parts of the world, without Renaissance and was behind the some religious faith. Religion is great explorers. It was this that one of the most powerful influences sent adventurers out to the ends of upon people and one of the most the earth, and it was this same far reaching, for it penetrates to spirit that discovered America- every action of the individual. Can religion utilized for trade and gov- these religions be organized into ernmental enterprises as well as an effective instrument to fight

against those things that make for peace. Either the eleven living remisunderstanding and discord and ligions can cooperate to put an end cooperate in developing a sense to war, or else war will put an end of spiritual oneness, a world-wide to modern governments and the friendship that will make effective religions that now dominate huevery plan and effort toward the manity will be cast aside as the establishment of a warless world? useless appendages of an outgrown The Paris Peace Pact has by de- past. cree outlawed war. It now remains to be outlawed in fact. Legal pro- Can Religion Stop War? hibitions never accomplish more than the people are willing that This question was recently adthey should accomplish. dressed to the editor. He replied: War will not be outlawed until Yes, if it is the right kind of religion the men and women of all nations and if its followers truly understand it see to it that it is outlawed. The and intelligently apply it. One of the god of war is too strongly en- most hopeful signs of the times is the trenched to be driven from his fort- growing conviction that war and Christ ress by harsh words, nor will the are utterly incompatible. Briand-Kellogg Pact and the other instruments of peace, by making But the answer to the question cannot faces at him, give him any uneasi- stop here. How can religion stop war? ness. Just as long as diplomacy What method shall it adopt? At this follows the old lines of intrigue point there is wide difference of opinion. and self-interest and depends upon We need to realize more adequately that force to make right its demands, the elimination of war is a by product. whether they be just or not, wars Something else must be secured first, will continue. Until there is a and then the desired result will logically new spirit born in the hearts of and naturally follow. That something people and the spirit of peace else is the spirit of human brotherhood, an international friendship which will itself felt in the official govern- dispel the fears and suspicions and mental circles, the nations will con- prejudices and misunderstandings and tinue to arm and by their display hatreds from which wars spring. of force provoke the wars which they will then be compelled to fight. It is the specific function of religion The creation of such a spirit is a to create this spirit. Laws and treaties, real religious task. Never once up the World Court and the League of Nato the present has an effort been tions are indispensable to give effect to made to bring together the re- it. Religious men and women in .their ligions of the world to mould them capacity as citizens should support these into a weapon against war itself. agencies. But the special field in which religion should operate is not the ante- Religion can abolish war. The chambers of politicians but the pulpit, religions of the world can make the the platform, the press, and the consigning of the Briand-Kellogg Pact ference round table. Nations whose peo- ples respect and trust one another will the most significant event that has settle their differences by peaceful means. ever transpired in the history of But there will be no end to wars until the law of love supersedes the law of mankind. the jungle. Treaties cannot create that If the religious instincts of hu- love. They can only register its dic- tates after religion has created it. manity can be mobilized for war, surely they can be organized for A. J. B.

A PRAYER Lord God, of might inconceivable, of glory incomprehensible, of mercy im- measurable, of benignity ineffable, do Thou, 0 Master, look down upon us in Thy tender love, and show forth towards us and those who pray with us, Thy rich mercies and compassions.-St. Chrysos- tom.

STATESMEN MEET

WASHINGTON An Editorial Review of the Recent Home Missions Congress of North America T HE magnitude, importance general Home Missions Congress, and problems of the Home gathering together representatives Missions' task has never been of the whole Protestant Church and set forth so fully and so forcefully studying the task in its entirety. as at the Home Missions Congress It was not a popular gathering to which met in Calvary Baptist reach the uninterested but was a church, Washington, D. C., during deliberative conference of workers the first five days of December. It to study the situation-its needs, was important in its numbers and its faults, its methods and its rerepresentation. The. eight hun- sponsibilities. Some day soon dred or more delegates represented there should be a more popular twenty-eight Protestant bodies and more widely representative that include in their membership gathering to present home mistwo thirds of the Protestant Chris- sions in a way to compel attention tians of the United States and and enlist more general coopera- Canada. . The officers were Dr. tion-as was done for foreign mis- Charles L. White, President; Mrs. sians by the Ecumenical Confer- Orrin R. Judd and Rev. Walter L. ence in New York in 1900. Lingle, Vice-Presidents; Dr. Wil- The Congress was important, liam R. King, Executive Secretary, and should be epoch-making, beand Rev. Herman N. Morse, Coun- cause of the care and completeness selor. Leading home missionaries that marked the preparation and and executives, active pastors, lay- free, frank and factual discussions. men and women constituted the The Data Book, prepared in admembership of the Conference. vance, is a masterpiece in the clear- The Congress was held and the ness with which it sets forth the plans were made under the auspi- main facts and features of the ces of the Home Missions Council, home mission task. The Congress the Council of Women for Home was divided daily into groups for Missions, and the Federal Council the careful discussion of the subof Churches of Christ in America. divisions of the work-(l) scope, The chief lack noticeable was in :ftnances, equipment and administhe absence of any number of rep- tration; (2) promotion objectives, resentatives of young people who methods and means; (3) comity should be interested and trained and cooperation – its principles, for the task before the Church. failures and progress; (4) person- The Congress was important be- nel and recruiting, with the enlistcause of its uniqueness and pur- ment and training of workers; pose. The foreign mission enter- (5) the city and new Americansprise has had numerous great and their special problems and the inclusive gatherings – Liverpool, solution; (6) the town and coun- London, New York, Edinburgh, try, with suburban and rural Jerusalem-but this was the first churches, Southern Mountaineers 41

and their needs; (7) the American Council, in the clarion call-uNo Indians, their present and future; community neglected, no mission- (8) the Jews in America and how ary work duplicated, no mission- to win them to Christ; (9) the ary funds wasted; all studying the West Indies-Porto Rico, Cuba, work of each, each working for the Haiti, Dominican Republic and the success of all; progress by reci- Virgin Islands; (10) the Negroes procity; spiritual conquest through in America and the problem of Christian cooperation."

race-relations; (1:1) Spa n ish The findings of the Congress, as Americans, Asiatics and migrant reported and discussed in the last groups; (12) the Mormons today session, represent the best thought and what should be done for them; of the best minds engaged in the (13) Alaska and its missions. task of giving Christ and His Gos- Each of these topics was discussed pel to Americans. This document in separate group meetings led by may well form the basis for futUre those who have had experience plans and policies. If the facts and are leaders in their respective presented are accepted and the fields. Each group presented their program recommended is carried conclusions in "Findings" which out by all the Home Mission agen- may well be' taken as an inspiring cies, a new era will dawn for guide for future endeavors. America and for the world. Is it The Congress was remarkable too much to hope? It is not too for its spirit, definite purpose and much to attempt in the name and emphasis. Three things stood out spirit of Christ and in the Power clearly in practically every discus- of God.

sion-not only in general meetings EXTRACTS FROM THE FINDINGS guided by the officers, but in each For a century the church in sub-group. First, the prime im- America labored under the convicportance of presenting Christ and tion that it must expand and press His Gospel to every American and the hopelessness of any other on. If that sense of imperative Power for the saving of America; need has been lost we must recresecond, the need for closer, mote ate it in the Church.

perfect cooperation among all I. DEFINITION-The home mis- Christian forces in working with- sion task of the Church may be deout rivalry or waste of men and fined as the effort, in the spirit of money in every field and enter- Christ and in fulfilment of His prise; third, the need for fuller great commission, to win to Chrisconsecration of men and means~ tian discipleship the people of and more loyal and complete obedi- North America and to Christianize ence to Christ as the great Head of the life of our nations.

the Church. The emphasis on these More specifically, we conceive points was in itself a great encour- that the task of Home Missions in- agement and was helped forward cludes these objectives: by the daily devotional services led 1. To win men and women to by Dr. Henry C. Swearingen. discipleship of Jesus Christ, to The keynote of advance was unite them with other disciples in sounded at the opening service by the fellowship of the Christian Dr. Charles L. White, retiring Church, and to educate them for president of the Home Missions worship and service at home and

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

abroad by helping them to discover ation and unity will be an empty and to accept for themselves and gain unless He vitalizes it.

for society at large the full conse- How shall this deeper experience quences of Christian discipleship. be attained? Just as the early dis- 2. To make the church available ciples attained it. They followed to those sections of America which Him. They learned from Him.

lack its ministry. " Their lives were a daily experi- 3. To supply adequate church mentation in His way of living. . .

leadership where the work of the In like manner we shall find that present church is unsuccessful or He saves us from disillusionment inadequate. and despair by giving us His own 4. In the case of handicapped or radiance and we, too, will dare to retarded areas or underprivileged take Him into every problem and groups, to assist -in providing those need that lies athwart the nations.

institutions and services which are III. GENERAL CONSlDERATIONS- the necessary elements of a Chris- The romance of Home Missions tian standard of living to the end should not be obscured and the self- that the Christian community life effacing spirit of the home mission- may be developed. ary and the dignity of his work 5. To bring the Christian im- should not remain unrecognized or pulse to bear upon the broad social unappreciated. Home m iss ion and civic "questions of our day. work today as in all the years that II. MESSAGE-Nineteen hundred have passed, demands qualities of years ago a band of men went out courage, patience and self-sacrifice and transformed the world under comparable to those exemplified in the conviction that "Neither is any other phases of Christian serv- there salvation in any other for ice.

there is none other name under The mission school has been de- heaven given among men whereby veloped to meet a particular need we must be saved." This convic- in . areas where adequate educa~ tion was born out of a great per- tional facilities were not available.

sonal experience. Christ had made . . . It is the intention of home their lives pageants of triumph in missions to supplement rather than Him. . . . to substitute for the responsibilities The conviction that Christ is suf- of the State in education.

ficient for meeting the problems of A similar criterion is involved in collective life in North America the valuation of institutions like must likewise come from a great the hospital and the community personal experience of Him. . . . house.

If He means enough to a sufficient The development of the church number of men and women in and of other agencies of religious North America, the entire life of nurture is a basic concern of home our nations can be changed and the missions.

problems that seem too overwhelm- In dealing with racial groups of ing can be solved. alien origin, while we would recog- Throughout this Congress there nize the importance of every effort has been manifest a deep yearning to bring such groups into accord for Christ and a feeling that in with the spirit of American insti- very truth we are thrown back tutions and traditions, we believe wholly on Him. . . . Even cooper- it to be the primary purpose of

home missions to bring these cial and racial relations. We urge groups into the discipleship of upon the churches their Christian Christ and the fellowship of the responsibility in this connection.

Christian Church. Church people should be as Chris- With respect to work in purely tian as they expect their mission- missionary fields there seems to be aries to be.

a need for frequent reevaluation We recommend that specially of such efforts. It should not be chosen missionaries be released by assumed that work once begun their boards to impart information must always be maintained. and awaken interest in home mis- The responsibility of a board sions among student groups.

for the support of a mission church Christian missionaries, in order is not fulfilled merely by extending to be leaders, should in general to it financial assistance. The fa- have at least a college education as cilities of the board should be avail- well as outstanding spiritual and able in frequent conference and personal character.

through other channels to foster in We recommend that the two each aided church a full-orbed life Home Missions Councils appoint a so as to bri;ng it to assume full re- standing committee on Personnel sponsibility in the general pro- to consider the salaries, conditions gram of the Church. of work, personnel management We believe that the National and recruiting for home mission- Home Missions Councils should aries.

establish relations of cooperation We recommend that the policy and counsel with national bodies already in practice by some boards operating in the field of religious of commissioning workers for a education. special service be more widely Home Missions has an inescap- adopted.

able responsibility in relation to V. THE CITY AND NEW AMERI- the application of Christianity to CANs-The city takes an increas- current life problems. The excep- ingly dominant place in American· tional difficulties under which life. The city as never before many of our fields are laboring in places its stamp on the life and this year of business depression thought of the nation.

accentuates the responsibility in The city is essentially a home the field of economic well-being. mission problem. With its polyglot Home Mission Boards should take populations it calls for a ministry the leadership in summoning all to varied racial groups. It has Christian people to shape the eco- great numbers of under-privileged nomic structure of American life who cannot out of their own re- in accordance with true Christian sources provide adequate religious ideals. facilities for themselves. It is the IV. PERSONNEL AND RECRUIT- center of an industrial life that ING-The successful enlisting of challenges Christianity. The sub- missionaries who are personally, urbs as a group constitute a vast spiritually and technically fitted for missionary field.

specific tasks of increasing diffi- The city is remaking human na- culty depends in large measure ture. The breakdown or weaken- upon the Christian attitude of ing of the old social bonds-in the church members on industrial, so- family group, the neighborhood

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

group, and the racial group-tends known to all the people of North to social disintegration. The shift- America to the end that they may ing of trade groups, population become His followers and that His groups, and population centers on spirit and principles may be made the one hand, and the daily ebb and operative in every sphere and de- flow of the city's life on the other, partment of our human life and make for the adventurous charac- relationships.

ter of individual life … The fundamental appeal of home We urge that the denominational missions is the same today as it city societies of a given city be was one hundred years ago, that brought into closer working rela- is the winning of men and women tions with each other and with the to Jesus Christ and His Way of life, city Federation of Churches. but the methods by which this ap- To equalize religious privilege peal is made must change with changing conditions. The knowlwithin cities marked by such reli- edge that Home Mission Agencies gious destitution and crossed by are adjusting themselves to these such contrasts, requires that the changing conditions will bring conconception of home missions, in its local application to city mis- fidence in the minds of the constitsions, be deemed to comprehend uency.

the full task of the whole church. Some of the factors that enter The Restriction Law has largely into the new approach in home changed the immigrant situation in missions are ever new national the United States. It should be problems and consequent responsiremembered, however, that over bility; the growing complexity ten million people of foreign birth and intensity of the struggle for have made this country their per- life; the enlargement of the intelmanent home and are becoming lectual horizon of greater numbers more and more an integral and of people; and a vast spiritual unformative part of its political, so- rest.

cial and industrial life. Home mis- At the heart of any plan for de- sionary efforts among these people veloping missionary-mindedness in should be continued: Our foreign a local church, we would place a language churches are in a period thoroughly 0 r g ani zed church of transition and deserve the in- school of missions.

creased sympathy and loyalty of Since the pastors are our chief home mission agencies. fellow-workers, we suggest that Recognition is made of an in- Boards endeavor to keep in close creasing number of church projects and sympathetic touch with these supported and maintained jointly by various denominations. They men. We urge the value of passtand as a visible and tangible tes- tors' conferences in which, in a timony of a cooperative purpose spirit of real partnership repreon the part of the Christian Church sentatives of the boards, shall that goes the full length. study with the pastors the why and the how of missionary proce- XV. PROMOTION – Home mis- dures and administrative policies, sionary promotion signifies the and the methods of promotion.

means and the methods which may We urge our theological seminaries be used to advance our common to prepare candidates for the min- purpose to make Jesus Christ istry in the technique and under-

standing of our home missionary XVI. COMITY AND COOPERATION needs and motives. -We approve the purport and On account of the constant criti- method contained in the comity cism of home missionary agencies principles applicable to English- for expending money in so-called speaking Work in the Town and competitive fields and the conse- Country Field, as published in the quent loss in contributions, we Data Book, which have been previ- must express the judgment that, ously approved by the two Home from a promotional standpoint, the Missions Councils, the Cleveland Boards should immediately coop- Comity Conference, and various erate with the Home Missions Home Missions Boards. .

Council in pro'1iding information We approve the Detroit Find- that will silence or at least lessen ings of "The Church in the Chang- this criticism. ing City" (Data Book).

We believe that the Home Mis- We desire to call attention to sions Council will find itself as an communities having a population outcome of this Congress confront- of not less than 2,500 or more than ing a greatly enlarged opportunity 100,000, which are larger than the for leadership in the development town primarily associated with ru- of home mission sentiment and ac- ral territory but smaller than the tivity in the churches. And we large urban areas.

urge upon our respective denomi- Recognition is made of an in- nations such sympathetic response creasing number of church proj- to the plans of the Council as will ects supported and maintained make that leadership effective. jointly by various denominations.

Our study of the causes for the They stand as a visible and tan- apparent decreased interest in mis- gible testimony of a cooperative sions as evidenced by decreased purpose on the part of the Chris- contributions in very recent years tian Church that goes the full leads us to feel that while a num- length. The Home Missions Coun- ber of causes may be given, the cil should seek out such opportuni- fundamental cause is a weakened ties and promote participation.

conviction among our people of the Resolved, That in the making of eternal realities of our religion and church adjustments in communi- a correspondingly less desire to ties of 1,000 or less, the following share that religion with others. principles should be observed: What we need and what we be- (1) The primacy of the commu- lieve the Church at large needs is nity interests and the rights and a renewed and more vital conscious- affections of the smaller groups as ness of God; a sense that Jesus is well as of the larger.

Saviour and that there is none (2) That the church should be other either fnr the individual or so formed, and its affairs so con- for society, that without Him we ducted, that in all things local it can do nothing, that through Him will work towards a single church . we can do anything that needs to consciousness, while in its outside be done. We must strive to inter- affiliations it shall observe such pret these convictions of our Chris- missionary objectives and fellow- tian faith in life and in language ship interests as continue to enlist that will capture the attention and the affection of the membership.

allegiance of our fellow-Christians. (3) That it shall show sacred

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

regard for the ceremonies, cus- the current Bulletins and reports toms, or sacrements through which of the Home Missions Council and the several groups have been wont given such wider publicity as the to express themselves, making suit- judgment of the Home Missions able arrangements for their con- Council may determine.

tinuance. The Home Missions Council hav- (4) That its affiliations shall be ing reviewed the past ten or twelve such, as, on the one hand, will not years of State Home Missions interfere with the development of Council history as given in reports a single church consciousness, and from representative men from all a new community ideal, and, on the states concerned, wishes hereby to other, will keep it in touch with put itself on record as heartily ap- the going order of Christendom proving the general trend and ad- and in harmony with those ideals vise such State Councils of and convictions which, through Churches and State Home Mis- the generations, have become con- sions Councils as have not had the tributions of world-wide value. desired success, that they study This Congress, representing offi- the work of neighboring State cial church boards, places itself on Councils in order to develop a more record as heartily approving inter- efficient instrument of cooperation.

denominational comity agreements We advise those states having no within individual States and for Councils of Churches to organize Nation as a whole, and urges the such bodies; if the way be not various denominations to prevent clear to organize a State Council the repetition of past experiences of Churches, we urge at least the in unnecessarily multiplying the organization of a State Home Mis- number of churches in communi- sions Council.

ties where one denomination is There are conspicuous examples satisfactorily serving the constitu- of cooperative success of various ency. types in the local community; an In order to make this policy increasing number of denomina- more effective, the Church Boards tional Boards are resolutely seek- be urged to set up within their re- ing to avoid all duplication of effort spective staff organizations a and to develop various lines of posi- Comity Committee to whom shall tive cooperative activity; and we be referred all cases where aid is have developed an imposing list of requested for a new church enter- functioning interdenominational prise in any community where an- organizations.

other evangelical church is main- On the other hand, statistical taining an organization, and to and research experts have declared study all competitive enterprises that too great a per cent of home now receiving aid. missionary money goes to fields of In all cases where the principles 1,000 population or less that have of comity, recognized by the Home more than one Protestant church Missions Council, are ignored by and that each of the denominations the representatives of any denomi- represented in the Home Missions nation, a full record of such cases Council participates in such dupli- be placed on file with the Home cation.

Missions Council with the under- We urge the Home Missions standing that they be reported in Council to check up with its con-

stituent boards the importance of local church groups for discussion making at once a careful analysis and action. of all their aided fields to determine to what extent these fields are The important consideration competitive. The results of these now in the development of comity studies should be reported to the and of the practice of cooperation Council for compilation and for is not organization, or technique, mutual study and conference of but is a question of attitude and the boards concerned. spirit. We do not underestimate the many real difficulties involved We are convinced that the time in the solution of these problems, has come to eliminate competition but we feel sure that no difficulties in home missions. Weare unequi- will prove serious enough, that no vocally opposed to the use of mis- obstacles will be sufficiently insursion funds for the maintenance of mountable to keep us from coopercompetitive enterprises. ation and unity when we all really want cooperation and unity. We urge that the Boards in cooperation with the Home Missions This conviction leads us to em- Council consider carefully what phasize as of fundamental importypes of service or specialized ac- tance the necessity of a wide scale tivity can best be done jointly and persistent campaign of educaeither mediately through the Home tion to be directed simultaneously Missions Council or directly at boards, field officials, church juthrough the cooperation of two or dicatories, both major and minor, more Boards. This consideration ministers and the rank and file of would include general services, as church people. church architecture, rural church promotion, etc., or mISSIOnary This campaign of education services for remote areas or dif- should proceed by emphasizing the ficult situations, etc. spiritual and practical advantages to be achieved through coopera- It is the conviction of this group tion and by emphasizing the need that the time has come and the op- to strengthen and extend the work portunity is at hand for passing of the church to the end that the from the "resolution stage" to the full purpose of Home Missions may "action stage" by an aggressive be accomplished. movement of concerted effort. To that end this group urges city and We commend every effort to state councils and local Home Mis- bring a divided Protestantism into sions Councils to project programs closer unity of thought as well as of adjustments as speedily as pos- into wider harmony of action. We sible; and recommends, where no therefore follow with prayerful such city or state councils exist, interest the efforts of several that the denominational Boards of closely related communions to ef- Home Missions set themselves the fect a closer union, and accept all task of discovering conditions that this as a token of the wider unity need adjustments and present the toward which this common Chrissame to a conference of the respon- tian experience and these united sible denominational officials and efforts clearly tend, all in fulfil- ment of the prayer of our Lord.

NOTE: The "Findings" adopted on Town and Country, Mountaineers, InAdlaiasnks~ Negroes, Jews, West Indies, Mexicans, Orientals, Migrants, Mormons and will appear in our February number.-EDITOR.

Of THE

The Outlook for 1931 but Egypt is the scene of frequent demonstrations by students and others No one can travel in non-Christian who are out of joint with the present lands with eyes, ears, mind and heart constitution. Japan reports an atat attention without being indelibly tempted assassination of the premier impressed, if not depressed, by the and student strikes. Korea is povertysorrows and suffering, the physical ,stricken and discouraged; China is and spiritual need, the helpless and harassed and torn by famine, bandits, hopeless condition of multitudes and pirates, revolution and anti-Christian by the apparently insurmountable dif- communists. India is a restless sea, ficulties that face representatives of disturbed by llQn-cooperation agita- Christ in all mission lands. And even tions, civil disobedience, strikes, and so-called Christian lands are not ex- warring tribesmen on the Northwest empt. Frontier. A desire for self-govern- ment _has made the people unmindful Was there "ever a more diflturbed, of the peace and security and oppordistracted and distressed world than tunity given under British control. that on which we look out today? We came back from our world tour realiz- Truly it is a restless world, a dising more than ever how general are turbed world, a hungry world. These the wars and rumors of wars, famines, are evidences that it is a living, and political earthquakes that are dis- breathing, sensitive, ambitious world. turbing the nations. North America is Men are conscious of a need for somesuffering from economic depression, thing better than they have. They unemployment, racketeers, bootleggers, know not what they need but are bandits, graft and bribery. Great reaching out to obtain if possible. But Britain is disturbed with strikes, un- this has always been true when men employment and a burden of }}Overty. have been aroused to a consciousness Australia faces bankruptcy and is of their god-given powers and their threatened with social revolution. In possible heritage. There have been Europe, we read of labor riots and lulls when men were exhausted or rumblings of revolution in Spain, and when nations were under the control political plots in Rumania and Italy of a dictator, but was there ever a and upheavals in Germany and Bul- time when warfare, murders, robbery, garia. Turkey haH had difficulties in political and social unrest, were not quelling a revolt of the Kurds; Pal- prevalent'! Were conditions any betestine is continually protesting; Rus- ter in the days of the Judges in Issia maintains a despotic government rael; or in the time of the Cresars, in and by wholesale executions ,seeks to the fir,st century of the Christian Era root out those who plot for the over- or in the Middle Ages'! The world throw of the Soviet dictators. conditions are better known today than ever before but they are not essential- Latin America has been harvesting ly worse. Education, financial prosa crop of strikes and revolutions-in perity, inventions, world-wide commu- Argentina, Brazil, Peru and Venezu- nication, peace agitathms and the ela; unrest in Bolivia, Uruguay and spread of democracy do not ,seem to Ecuador i Cuba is under military con- have insured stability, enlightened trol and Central America and Mexico government and brotherly kindness. are political volcanoes. What then is the way out?

Africa seems comparatively quiet 4 49

The Uplook for 1981- Islands of the Sea reveal this Power at work. They tell of lives being trans- As the late Dan Crawford of Africa formed in answer to prayer; of op- position overcome or nullified in once said, "The devil can hedge us in remarkable ways and of workers strengthened and encouraged by the but he cannot roof us in." There is a unseen Power. The outlook at the be- ginning of 1931 is not encouraging way out of failure, of turmoil, of dis- to those who look to human agencies couragement for those who will take for the solution of world problems and it. It is always the same way out. It the satisfaction of human needs. But is the way of God. All over the world the outlook is encouraging because of we found faithful men and women the up-look. The God who brought pointing out this way and walking ill Abraham out of idolatrous but prosit. They are not depending on a bet- perous Ur of the ChaIdeoo; who ter environment, or a more stable gov- brought Israel, the enslaved hordes, out ernment–though they desire these. of Egypt and made them a powerful They are not depending on secular ed- nation; the God who overcame politiucation, or better sanitation and medi- cal and religious opposition and estabcal care-though they seek to make lished the crucified Christ as the domthem available to all. They are not de- inant Power in Europe; who overcame pending on an increase in the number superstition and darkness of the Midof Christian adherents-though they dle Ages, is the same who can and will, work and pray for this. They are seek- in His own time, bring the nations of ing to lead men into a true spiritual the world to acknowledge His sway. But, as in the past, it will be, not by life thnmgh a full surrender to Jesus intellectual might, nor by an army, Christ. We have Been well-equipped but by His Spirit Working in the educational inlltitutions, hospitals, and hearts and lives of men. It is our deindustrial and other humanitarian en- sire in the pages of TIlE REVIEW to terprises that did not seem to bring show the need of men all over the world for spiritual life and the procmen and women nearer to God. We esses on which we must depend for have seen other work that was like a victory. There are remarkable evigrain of mustard seed in size but it dences of God's power at work in the showed the signs of spiritual vitality world today. and was bringing life out of death. We came back convinced more than Dr. Arthur J. Brown ever before that there is only one Message worth taking to men and women In taking up again his official reof all nations and tribes at home and sponsibilities, after the year's absence abroad-the message that God in from the office, the editor desires to Christ ill seeking to reconcile men to express his deep appreciation to Dr. Himself and that He has made that Arthur J. Brown, who has so devotedpossible through the life and death ly and efficiently carried on the ediand resurrection of Jesus Christ. In torial work during the year 1930. Dr. every land we saw evidences of the Brown brought to his delightful task power of God at work, that His is a his rich experience as pastor and mismiracle-working power and that He sionary secretary, his wide knowledge answers prayer. We came back con- of horne and foreign missions, his vinced that we may work in various abilities as author and speaker and his lines but that no work produces living extended contacts with workers at fruit that is not the work of the Spirit home and abroad. In TIlE REVIEW of God. It is the men and women who office, in his correspondence and in his know the reality of partnership with editorial work Dr. Brown won new God in prayer, in aims and in meth- friends and strengthened old ties. We ods, who are accomplishing things worth while in the transformation of men.

Letters from missionary friends with whom we stayed in Asia and the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

regret that it is not possible to retain good weather and no air pockets I Al- his close editorial connection with THE together, we traveled over 40,000 REVIEW but he is now turning his at- miles; first by way of Madeira and tention to the important work of pre- Mediterranean ports to Egypt; then paring a hi,story of the first hundred to Baghdad and down through Iraq, years of the work of the Board of stopping at Hillah and ancient Baby- Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian lon, Ur of the Chaldees and Basrah.

Church, U. S. A.-a task that will oc- From there we sailed to India, stop- cupy two or three years. ping at Kerachi and landing at Bom- At a recent meeting of the Board bay. After ten weeks in that fascinat- of Directors of THE REVIEW, a resolu- ing, but disturbed and often depress- tion was passed expressing sincere ap- ing, country we went to Burma, the preciation of Dr. Brown's services, his Federated Malay States and Siam.

devotIon to the interests of THE RE- From Bangkok we sailed to Singapore, VIEW and the vision and skill that were went up to a conference at Kuala Lum- evident in his editorial management. pur and, returning to Singapore, took a steamer to Hongkong and Shanghai.

Ten Months at the Front Conditions in China were so unset- tled and our time was so limited that The privilege of ten months' visiting we were not able to go far into the the foreign mission fields is an experi- interior, but were able to visit Hongence that the Editor would like to kong, Canton, Shanghai, Soochow, share with every reader of THE RE- Nanking, Tsing Tau, Tientsin, Peiping VIEW. Only glimpses of what we saw can be given through these pages and and Mukden. Our three weeks in impressi'Ons can be passed on 'Only very China was, of course, far too short, inadequately. but the places and the people we saw made them worth while. The sad news We sailed from New York on De- of the sudden death of our very dear cember 2d, in a blizzard, and arrived friend and missionary partner, Rev.

home. on schedule time exactly ten Charles W. Abel, of Kwato, Papua, months later to a day, almost to an seemed to us a call of God to visit the hour. The whole experience now miss ron at Kwato, so that we might seems like a wonderful dream; but do what we could for the family and we are thankful that it is a reality; plan for the future of the work.

the photographs and memories that From Mukden, we traveled to Korea, we have brought back will not fade where we spent ten delightful days in away like a dream. We spent 130 days Pyengyang, Seoul and Taiku. From of our travel on the Seven Seas, be- Fusan we sailed to Shimonoseki, J a- sides many great gulfs and bays, and pan, and visited Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, never had a bad storm during the Omi-Hachiman, Yokohama, T 0 k i 0 , whole journey. Generally we sailed Nikko and Nagasaki. From there, we over smooth waters and under clear sailed for Australia via Shanghai and skies. We traveled in all kinds and Hongkong, Manila and Davao in the sizes of boats, from the 21,OOO-ton Philippines; Menado in Dutch Cele- Empress of AustraHa, to small Chi- bes, and Thursday Island, Brisbane nese junks, sanpans in Siam, little and Sydney, Australia. From there, dugouts and outrigger canoes. Too we sailed to Samarai, Papua, to visit many of our 174 days on land were Kwato, Mr. Abel's mission station.

spent moving about in railway trains, After two wonderful weeks there, we good and bad, in bullock carts, tongas, returned to Australia by way of Port (pony carts), rickshas, sedan chairs Moresby, Cairns, Brisbane and Syd- and hammocks, on elephants and car- ney. On August 21 we left for home ried in men's arms. One day was spent by way of Auckland, New Zealand, in the air, traveling from Cairo to Fiji, and Honolulu. After six days Baghdad, a wonderful experience with in beautiful Hawaii, we sailed for San

Francisc.o, visited Los Angeles, the pan, and the disappointments experi- Grand Canyon, Wheaton, Illinois, enced by many missionaries. Mishawaka, Indiana, and Rochester, New York, arriving in New York on But these depressing c<mditions October 2 where we received a heart- acted n.ot to discourage, but to chalwarming welcome. lenge us, for what we saw and heard also showed that we have the remedy During our whole journey, experi- in our hands and that this remedy is encing many kinds of food, smells, being successfully applied in many temperature and insects, we were kept places and various ways. We were in wonderful health and were blessed thrilled and inspired by the misllionby many answers to prayer. We vis- aries whom we met who are true repited nearly one hundred mission cen- resentatives of Christ and who witness ters, and saw the work of over 40 to Him with courage, faith and unselsocieties. We were entertained in fish service. We were enheartened by seventy different missionary homes, what we saw of the results that follow made nearly one hundred addresses faithful and prayerful preaching of and received a most loving welcome the Gospel and living the Christ-life in everywhere. all those lands. Wernet many n.oble converts to Christ who are now going We have come back kopelessly in out as His evangelists and are helping debt-not on account of the fall .of to sow the good seed and to bring in stocks in the New York market or the harvest. We would be hopelessly other financial losses or expenditure. in debt if we had not this wealth of experience with which we are hoping We are in debt first to those who in some degree to make payments on helped to make this tour possible; account. second, to the loved ones in our families and the partners in THE MIS- Our journey around the world has, we hope, prepared us for better serv- SIONARY REVIEW office and on the ice at home. We have a clearer vision Boards wh.o carried on so effectively of the work and its needs, of the proband unselfishly during our absence. lems and the opportunities, of the We are also in debt to the host of character of our fell.ow servants in all friends who carried us in their hearts these lands, and of God's power t.o save and in their prayers and so were large- and to fit for service. It is our deepest ly responsible for many of the bless- conviction that Christ is THE ONLY ings that came to us. We are heavily HOPE for the solution of these probin debt to the missionaries who so gen- lems and for the rescue of these peoerously welcomed us into their homes ple from sin, suffering and turmoil. and hearts and made our visits worth We know that Christ is able to save while; we are more than ever in debt unto the uttermost for we have seen to God fur His protection, guidance the evidences of this power. We reand wonderful goodness to us all the joice in having partnership in this way. work with the missionaries and with Him. We would be ruined for life were it not that we also came back ricker than I know not by what methods rare, ever. The debts d.o not oppress but But this I know: God answers prayer. bless because of the rich experiences, I know not when He sends the word friendships and benefits that have That tells us fervent prayer is heard. I know it cometh, soon or late; filled our lives. Some of these experi- Theref()re we need to pray-and wait. ences were depressing because of the I know not if the blessing sought difficulties we saw, the ignorant or Will come in just the way I th.ought, bitter opposition to Christ and His I leave my prayers with Him alone, messengers; the blindness and hunger Whose will is wiser than my own.

and poverty, both physical and spiritual; the sin and suffering; the tur- moil, as in India and China, the materialism and indifference as in J a-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions BOYS TOGETHER tains of southern California. Mr.

"How can we become more friendly Burnett wrote, "The camp trail wound with white people, and how can we around and around the high moun- make white people understand us tains, leaving the deserts and hot more 1" This searching question comes sands behind, and eventually coming from an American Indian school boy to large and tall pines, with flowing attending a large government board- mountain spring water. Needless to ing school. Government officia1,s, edu- say, our boy,s were at home in the cators and 'missionaries all agree that high mountains, among the rocks and the Indian people must more and more tall lonesome pines.

be brought into contact with white "Shortly after arrival, we had put people who are sympathetic with them, up our tepees, arranged pine bough in order that the Indians may become beds, our belongings were unpacked, accustomed to the ways of white peo- and we were ready to meet other ple and feel at ease and confident in scouts and to learn the rules of camp.

their ,society. Our boys had an ideal opportunity to At Sherman Institute, the large mingle in a natural, normal way with government boarding school located at other boys. We all ate at a common Riverside, California, the religious table, sat around camp fires together, work director, Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, and hiked over all the mountains.

has at the request 'of the school or- This experience gave the Indian boys ganized the first Boy Scout troups.* a most practical means of learning After several meetings he wrote, "We something of the ways and the ideals are all boys together. We make our of some of our fine white lads.

plans and carry them out together as "The entire Indian group worked pals. Several outstanding events in on their second-class tests and fifteen the year's work stand out. passed all requirements, recelvmg "On Saturday before Easter Sun- their official pins. It was a most im- day, the troop, along with others from pressive sight, to see this fine group Riverside, assisted in the Mt. Rubi- of Indian boys being admitted into doux Easter Sunrise Pilgrimage, and full membership of second-class scoutwere placed in charge of Trail No. 12, ing.

helping many of the aged people up "Before leaving the camp, the In- the narrow and winding pathway. It dian boys had achieved other suc- is said that twenty thousand people cesses. Every boy with the exception climbed the mountain to take part in of one, had earned the art of deep the Sunrise Service. The boys and I water swimming and diving. This feel it was a real joy to have had a was a real accomplishment for them.

part in this event." Over half of the group were admitted As a culmination of the year's work, into the camp secret fraternity, mem- twenty-one boys attended an eight bership in which is a special reward days' encampment during the summer. for good sportsmanship. They forgot The camp was situated in the moun- all bashfulness and joined in the stunt event evening, giving several very *.A. picture of these scouts is on the "Call clever stunts. Eighteen of our boys to Prayer to Young People" for the World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931. won camp medallions for efficiency.

53

We were all mighty proud of this, as HOLLAND SENDS A GIFT were the superintendent and employees of the school. One of the most prominent and zealous promoter·s of the WorId Day "For my part, I was glad to have of Prayer during the past several my Indian boy·s realize that they could years has been the Baroness van Boetcompete with white boys in a friendly zelaer van Dubbledam, of Holland, a way and be successful, that they could vice-chairman of the International achieve successes even when difficul- Missionary Council. Last year she ties were great, and above all, I was translated the program and enlisted glad to see them enter whole-heartedly the Federation of Associations for into fine friendships with their white Women and Girls of Holland in the brothers. I believe the influences of promotion of the service. Meetings these camp days will mean more in were held all over Holland and more the lives of these Indian boys than we than 5,500 printed programs were can estimate at the present time." used.

A CALL TO PRAYER Following the Day of Prayer the secretary of this Federation, Mrs. Prepared by Baroness van Boetzelaer van Mary W. Barger, wrote a letter of ap- Dubbledam of "Sandwyck." de BUt, The Nether· preciation in behalf of the women and lands, girls in Holland and enclosed a finan- cial gift from the Holland Federation You are invited to join in prayer to the Federation and Council in the with Christians of all lands at the United States to assist in further prosunset hour each Sabbath,.and to join motion of the Day, and as she says, in a united service in your community "As a little sign that we are glad to on the have found this bond with your or- ganization. Many got a blessing out World Day of Prayer of these meetings. People like very milch this way of praying together." FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 "Call unto me, and I will answer thee." A Call to Prayer goes out to all lands. "Ye -shall be my witnesses." Continue steadfastly in prayer. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do."* Subjeets for Prayer WORLD DAY OF PRAYER POSTER MAKE Us FAITHFUL In Our Prayer For ourselves. For our own family and people. For the needs of the world.

In Our Witness By our words. By our ways (mode of life). By our works for God's kingdom.

In Our Love For Him who bought us with His blood. For those with whom we are in daily contact. For all the work that is done among men in the name of Christ. Amen!

* This Call is also to be used at sunset each Sabbath nntil the 1982 observance.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

We might add that women of many MISS KATHLEIlN BARONESS VAN nations are learning not only to pray MACARTHUR BOETZIILABR together, but also to understand and appreciate one another better and to twelve years a Missionary Consul in work together. In a recent letter the The Netherlands Indies, and the Bar- Baroness writes, "God has given oness is the mother of five children all America to the world to organize, to born in Java. She was a coopted memstimulate, to suggest and to inspire. ber of the Jerusalem Conference. That you may enrich and deepen your spiritual life with the treasures of Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton, A.B., European Christian thought is cer- author of the Service of Consecration, tainly true. The combination of both "Looking Unto Jesus," is a member trends is magnificent; therefore we of the staff, National Board, Young must work together wherever pos- Women's Christian Associations of sible." the United States, her chief responsi- bility being publicity and interpreta- -(MRS. S. S.) MARY R. HOUGH. tion of the work of the ninety-nine American Association secretaries in WORLD DAY OF PRAYER fourteen foreign countries. Born in Virginia,she secured her degree from The Authors Randolph-Macon Women's College. For three years she taught and was Miss Kathleen Walker MacArthur, principal in a southern girls' school, B.A., of the teaching staff, College of after which she was Y. W. C. A. stu- Churches of Christ in Canada and dent secretary at· Randolph-Macon for secretary to the College, is the author three years. of the program, "Ye Shall Be My Witnesses." Miss MacArthur's major Miss Paxton then went to Canton, responsibility is teaching New Testa- China, serving there four years as ment, Missions and Reli~ious Educa- foreign secretary, returning on action; she also does considerable_ field count of her health. Since 1921 she work throughout Canada in the inter- has been connected with the National est of extension courses in these sub- Board.* jects. During the summer she gives most of her time to teaching in de- The Artist nominational and cooperative camps for leaders and y'oung people. "I flee away just to be alone where I can think this 'World Day of Prayer' Miss MacArthur is a graduate of out. My effort will be to make good." the Japanese Language Training School in Tokyo, and for five years On a July day the editor of the was instructor in the Anglo-Oriental World Day of Prayer material re- Girls' High School in Tokyo. Before ceived this in a personal note from going to Japan she graduated from the artist to whom had, been given the the National Training School in To- commission to produce the poster. ronto-in Missions and Religious And so beside an Adirondack lake in Education, and after returning stud- the midst of the mighty forest, the ied at the University of Manitoba for work was wrought. four years, graduating in Arts. She came from there to her present posi- • A picture of Miss Paxton appeared in the tion in Toronto two years ago. November, 1929, RlIlVl.W.

Baroness van Boetzelaer, author of the Call to Prayer is a Vice-President of the International Missionary Council, of which her husband has been a member .from its beginning. He is a member of the Netherlands Parliament. Previous to 1919, he was for

Across Lake Pleasant is a summer Francisco, 10: 30 in the morning in camp of some six hundred religious Honolulu (all February 19). folk, and over the water at the beginning of each day floated hymns of If in Hawaii evening meetings are praise to God. To such accompani- held at 8: 30 P. M. on February 20, ment, amid such surroundings, the at that time February 21 will be just hand sketched, then chiseled the lino- starting in Chicago, it will be an hour leum blocks from which the poster was after midnight in Mexico City, 2: 30 A. M. in Porto Rico, an hour later in print~d. Rio de Janeiro, 4: 00 A. M. in Buenos Aires, time to get up in the Nether- Do you want a little line cut electro- lands, 8: 00 A. M. in South Africa, type of the poster design (1 x 114 mid-morning in Jerusalem, noon in inches) for your church bulletin or Calcutta, early afternoon in China, 4 to print on your letterhead? You may P. M. in Melbourne, 6 P. M. in New have one for 90 cents, or one 1% x 214 Zealand (all February 21). inches for $1.15, or 214 x 314 inches for $1.50. Write the Council of In order to calculate the actual num- Woman for Home Missions, 105 East ber of hours that transpire, let us take 22d Street, New York City, stating Toronto, Canada, the home of the size and sending money. author of the program. While the 6 : 00 A. M. meetings are being held Supplies in Japan on February 20, in Toronto it will be 3: 30 P. M., February 19; The supplies are the Program (2 and if the last meetings are in the cents, $1.75 per 100), Call (free), Call evening in Alaska and Honolulu, they to Young People (free), Service of will last until about 3: 30 A. M., Feb- Consecration (10 cents), poster (10 ruary 21, Toronto time, so the observcents), ,seals (25 cents per 100, $1.75 ance of the World Day of Prayer exper 1,000), Suggestions for Leaders tends over an entire day and a half, (free with order for Programs), Proj- pcssibly even more. ect Sheet (free), Visualizations (5 mimeographed copies for 20 cents), To know what hour it is in other History (single mimeographed copy land,s while meetings in the United free). Order early from denomina- States or Canada are in progress, taktional headquarters.-F. E. Q. ing 10: 30 A. M. in Denver, Colorado (1: 00 P.IVL in Nova Scotia), it will A DAY AND A HALF be 6: 00 A. M. in Samoa, 7: 00 in Hawaii, 8: 30 in Sitka, Alaska, noon Some de,sire to follow in thought in Havana, Cuba, between 12: 00 and the meetings held on the World Day 1: 00 in Peru and Colombia, 5: 00 of Prayer in different countries. The P. M. in Madrid, 5: 30 in Paris, 6: 00 following may help. in Rome, Berlin and Liberia, 7: 30 in Constantinople, Cairo, and Nyassa, in The date line being at the 180 0 Leningrad and Moscow, 8: 30 in meridian, possibly the sunrise meet- Tabriz, 10: 00 in Bombay, 10: 30 in ings in Japan and Korea start the ob- Ceylon, 1: 00 in Calcutta, after midservance of the World Day of Prayer, night in Bangkok and Singapore, beas Australia and New Zealand prob- tween 1: 00 and 2: 00 A. M. on Febably hold their meetings later in the ruary 21 in Peiping, Shanghai, and day. While some in Japan are meet- Manila, a little later in Seoul, 3: 00 ing at 6: 00 A. M. on Friday, Febru- A. M. in Tokyo, 3: 30 in Sydney and ary 10, 1981, it will still be February Papua, 5; 30 in New Zealand and New 19 in many places-ll: 00 P. M. in Hebrides. Uganda, 8: 30 P. M. in London, 3:30 P. M. in Santiago, Chile and New It will readily be seen what an in- York, noon in Vancouver and San teresting few minutes might be spent in your meeting visualizing each place

WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

around the world, using a school globe, New York City Tournament. Since which many department stores carry then we have successively and successat a small price. fully had some six or seven other Negro girls and a couple ,of Jewish If you know how many hours differ- girls in the office for longer or shorter ence there is between your town and periods. The salary scale has been Halifax or Denver, you can do a bit according to position, training, exof arithmetic and from this list lo- perience and ability, race not entering cate the hour all around the world at into the matter at all. which your morning meeting is in session. For the afternoon meeting, just While we had tried out combining take the 3: 30 P. M. New York time different racea and religions, all had given above in the second paragraph been American, so next we essayed or 3: 30 P. M. Toronto in the third internationalism. We have had at paragraph and calculate from either. various times a Swedish, a Norwegian, Perhaps you will hang up a wall map a Russian, and two with Italian of the world, and as you travel a parentage, working happily with helper will place a cross on each coun- Anglo-Saxon and Negro-American try that observes the Day.* girls. Helene informed us of Russian ways, Solveig now writes to us from F. E. Q. Oslo. Was life not made more in- teresting for the rest because of the WHY NOT TRY IT? close contacts with those conversant with other customs and cultures? When I became secretary of the Council nearly a dozen year;!! ago, I Latest of all, we sallied forth into had some theories and standards I the Oriental group, and secured a wanted to try out. One was to have Japanese girl. A Chinese girl was her those of various races, nationalities succes,sor and since her marriage, a and religions work together in the Negro girl has filled that position. office. Many, without trying it, had Now we are cudgelling our brains for said it could not be done without fric- a new field for exploration. tion or uncomfortable situations. Our informal office devotional peri- Our first experience along this line ods and our "good times" togetherwas with a Jewish stenographer (not such as a birthday celebration or oc- Hebrew-Christian, but Jewish), who casional picnic-have been in no way served as my -secretary five years. disturbed by the international, inter- Ruth left five years ago to take a racial, inter-religious composition of more responsible position drawing a the office family, but rather enhanced. larger salary than we could offer; our The next generation comes to see us relationship now is that of close now; May married August and brings friends with mutual love. in little June once in a while-a white family; Jeanne married and little Ed- The next venture was to engage a ward, Jr., makes our acquaintance–a ~egro girl to have charge of litera- Negro family. ture sales. So then we had a representative of the Jewi,sh race and a As to efficiency, dependability, inirepresentative of the Negro race serv- tiative, resourcefulness – seemingly ing harmoniously with the Nordics. those of one race measure up as well This, too, worked perfectly until ill- as those of another, whether the poness in her family compelled Veola to sition filled be clerical or secretarial. go to another section of the country. This ten-year laboratory test indicates Incidentally, while with us, she came that characteristics and capability are out champion girl tennis player in the a matter of the individual person. Not every white girl-not every American * }""or 10 cents :you ('an buy a hox of 75 large -measurea up 100 per cent.

g'lUJllll4:'d rf'o. seals from which the crosses may Why not go on a voyage of disbe ('ut. Mimeographed Historv giving list of covery yourself, or get your husband forty-five countries from whic'h reports have been received will be sent free, 011 request, by the Federation or Council.

or brother to step off the beaten track by the British, and does it differ less to try it out in the office? Of course, than formerly? there should previously be careful consultation with those now working What is meant by the terms "free there, that the newcomers may not be ships, free goods"; "enemy ships, enemy made uncomfortable. How about head- goods"; "continuous voyage"; "contraquarters and the official positions, both band"; "conditional contraband"; "efsalaried and volunteer, in your de- fective blockade"? nomination – are they confined to white Americans? To what established principles of neutral rights did our Government con- Let's stop talking "goodwill and un- tend that the British should adhere in derstanding" unless we are willing to the World War? How did England modput them into operation in our own ify them? daily lives by opening the gates of opportunity. What use did England make of her sovereign right to -control her own ex- FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. ports to force on neutral nations a new interpretation of the principles of tne READING COURSE right of blockade?

Prepared by the National Committee on the What was our attitude when we be- Cause and Cure of War, Room 1116, Grand came one of the belligerents? Central Terminal Building, New York. What is the uncertain factor in the use of an economic blockade against an agressor nation on the part of the League of Nations? How could this weakness be remedied?

SECTION III· PLAN FOR ORGANIZED PEACE War for Profits, by Otto Lehmann- If war is honestly to be prevented, Russboldt (175 pp.). Published by there must be a right-about-face on Alfred H. King, 1930. $1.75. the part of the nations in their atti- Almost everybody is a loser in war. tude toward it; by some progressive agreement the manufacture and pur- The few exceptions are munition makers, chase of the munitions of war must some who profiteer on supplies other than be limited or stopped; while no po- munitions, and some military men who litical mechanism alone will insure gain reputation and promotion. This cooperation among the nations, there book gives a vivid picture of the gains must be some machinery of cooperaof the munition makers. tion if the will to CQoperate is to be A merican Neutrality and International made effective;. mutual counsel among the nations is the real hope for bring- Police, by Philip C. Jessup (170 pp.). ing about the disavowal of war by the Published by World Peace Founda- open avowal of its real causes and tion. $1.25. open discussion of them; there must Freedom of the Seas, by J. M. Ken- be some means of defining, recording, worthy and George Young (281 pp.). interpreting, and developing the law Published by Horace Liveright. $4.00. Maritime Trade in War, by Lord of nations.t Eustace Percy (114 pp.). Published by Yale University Press. $2.00. IMMANUEL The year's reading has been devoted to disarmament. In time of war conflict- o live in us this day, purpose yet again ing views have arisen on the question of o clothe Thyself, Thy freedom of the seas. Three books in In human clay. the above list are on that topic. Readers need not read all three, but are asked to Work, through our feebleness Thy choose one of them. "The Jessup is con- strength, densed, accurate, clear; the Kenworthy Work through our meaneS8 Thy nobility, is more discursive, has anecdotes, is Work through our helpless poverty of longer, but does not require the concen- soul tration which the Jessup does; the Thy grace, Thy glory and Thy love. Percy is a collection of addresses delivered at a Wmiamstown Institute of Poli- -J. S. Hoyland, The Fourfold Sacratics." ment.

QuestioDs t Dominant currents in the plan by Dr. Charles H. Levermore which Won The Amerl- Why has our interpretation of the cRn PeRce Award given by Edward W. Bok rights of neutrals differed from that heM in 1924.

• Section I appeared in the October REVIEW! Section II in December. The course for 1931 will be ready the latter part of January.

fOR WOR-ICE

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions PEACEMAKERS cast to promote certain ideas. I want A Most Usable Program to know the truth so that I may set my influence for those matters which By MRS. J. C. SHOVER and the Editor of will make this a better world for our this Department in Collaboration children.

Arrange three tables in U shape, the The Representative for Mars jumps closed part away from the audience, up and the Representative of the Nfb- and the sides spread so that the nine tional Council rises quickly.

characters may be seen and heard. Pec,ce: I believe the Representative Seated, three at each table beginning of Mars was first.

at the left, are the representatives of Mans' Representative (Suavely) : the Church, Other Peace Associations What I want to say at this time is in in America, The National Council for answer to Average Citizen. Men al- Prevention of War, Average Citizen, ways have fought; and as long as Peace, Public Opinion, The League of there is human nature in the world, Nations, The WorW Court and Mars. men will continue to settle their quar- These may wear Grecian draped cos- rels by fighting.

tumes in colors with headbands and Peace: National Council, give us sashes bearing their names; but this your message.

is not necessary. Each stands while National Council: I am glad to rep- she speaks. The front of the table resent the National Council for Pre- may be hung with bunting or crepe vention of War. I came from Wash- paper. Drape flags on the wall in the ington to be at this conference. It is background. the task of my organization to educate Peace: We have assembled to learn the public to the truth about war. We what is being done to establish peace are a clearing house of peace aetivi- in a war-ridden world. As your chair- ties with three planks in our platform: man, I represent the spirit that longs Progressive World Organization, for peace in the hearts of people every- Worldwide Reduction of Armaments where. I shall ask each member in by International Agreement, and turn to introduce herself. (Turns to Worldwide Education for Peace. Our Average Citizen and motions for her goal is to strengthen a great World to rise.) Court and League of Nations which Average Citizen: My name is Av- shall be supported by world opinion erage Citizen. I represent the men and by the teachings of goodwill and and women of the world. I have come international understanding in the to inquire what is being done to bring schools of the world, and, by succes- about the time when we shall be free sive disarmament conferences, to re- from the fear of war. duce the armies of the world to police Peace: On all great matters of forces.

state, enlightened Public Opinion Peace: May we hear from the wields a mighty influence. Public League of Nations at this time.

Opinion, will you speak? Lec,gue: The League of Nations Public Opinion: Today we read and came into legal existence in January, hear so much that is purposely broad- 1920, with a membership of twenty- 59

four states. Its members now number ing to the Court agree to accept the thirty-four. The principal nations not Court's judgments. DUring its ;first in the League are Mexico, Brazil, seven years it rendered sixteen judg- Turkey, Soviet Russia, and the United ments.

States. Its headquarters are in Geneva, 2. By rendering advisory opinions where the work it accomplishes re- on such legal questions as may be sub- quires a staff of about seventy-five mitted by the League of Nations. The men and women in the central offices, "opinions" are strictly opinions. They and about four hundred more in the have no authority. But they are very offices dealing with International La- valuable in helping to decide compli- bor questions. cated questions. The Court has thus The purposes, clearly stated in the far rendered sixteen advisory opin- covenant, are "to promote internation- ions. Any nation may submit a case al cooperation and to achieve interna- whether it belongs to the Court or tional peace and security." The not.t nations which are members promise Avel'age Citizen: Does the United each other among other things "not States .of America have a judge in the to resort to war"; "to maintain justice World Court?

and a scrupulous respect for all treaty WOl1ld Court: Yes, former Secreobligations"; to reduce "national arm- tary of State, Mr. Kellogg was apaments to the lowest point consistent pointed September, 1930. Before him, with national 'safety"; to submit any the Honorable Charles Evans Hughes threatened dispute "either to arbitra- was the judge from our United States. tion or to judicial settlement or' to Peace: Thank you. May we now inquiry by the Council"; to carry out hear from Other Peace Associations in good faith "any award or decision" in America. and "not to resort to war against a member of the League which complies Other Peace Associations: Perhaps you will be surprised to learn how therewith," * many other agencies I represent. There are forty-two besides our Average Citizen: I have heard that friends here. (Ge.sture includes oththe League studies public health, in- ers.) You will agree that the list is dustrial problems, international trade too long to read, but anyone may seproblems, and similar matters as well cure names of these and other agencies as disputes between nations. with addresses and names of officers by writing to the National Council for League: To learn mare of my work Prevention of War, Washington, D. C. write to The League of Nations Asso- (Starts to sit down and jumps up ciation, National Headquarters, 6 again.) I would not have you think East 39th Street, New York City. that these forty-two are all the or- Pecwe: It seems fitting that we should now hear from the Representa- tive of the World Qourt. (Turn and ganizations for peace. These are nabows to World Court.) World Court: The first World Court tional societies, remember. State and local organizations formed primarily of justice came into existence soon to promote peace are forty-five in after the League of Nations. Its pur- number. (Sits down and jumps up pose is to serve the nations of the ' again.) I really must add to these world in two ways: eighty-seven the thirteen organiza- 1. By rendering judgments under tions that have Peace Committees.

the principles of International Law on Then you must add thirty-eight or- such contr.oversies as may be sub- ganizations engaged in activities that mitted for legal settlement by the na- promote international goodwill and tions concerned. The nations appeal- world peace. Churches are in this group but are listed as only one of 'Sidney Gulick. Leallet III. ~'ederal Coun- tSidney Gulick, Leaflet VII. cil of Churches. 105 East 22d Street. New York City.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the thirty-eight. That puts the num- into all that concerns our lives. (Faces ber at one hundred and thirty-eight. the aUdience.) I have the pleasure of Representative of Mars (Interrupt- representing the Jewish, the Protes- ing cynically): And are there any tant and the Catholic faiths. If Other more? Agencies for Peace had the time to O. P. A.: Yes, indeed. There are name the religious organizations she eighteen foreign societies in the Unit- represents there would be the Catholic ed States designated to increase Association for International Peace, knowledge of other countries and to The Federal Council of Churches of develop friendly international rela- Christ in America, and the United tions. That makes one hundred fifty- Synagogue of America among them.

six. Many people said the Church had Public Opinion: Where does the failed when the Chri,stian nations Federation of Woman's Boards of went into the World War. That very Foreign Missions of North America criticism stirred the Church to re- come in? newed activity for peace. Since 1918 O. P. A.: That is listed in a group my voice has been strong in protesting having eleven such organizations rep- against greater armaments, larger resented. This group supports the navies, compulsory military training, peace movement by affiliation and co- and has pled for reduction of armies operation with Peace organizations. and navies, peace pacts with other A verage Citizen: I am not much of countries, and for international undera mathematician, but it looks to me 81'! standing and goodwill.

though there were here in the United Representative of Mars (jumping States one hundred sixty-seven simi- up): Evidently you are forgetting lar organizations. I am glad you told that we are never safe against the at- us where to get the list in detail. I tack of -other powers unless we are must write it down-National Council equally armed. It is our duty to de- for Prevention of War, Washington, fend ourselves. I represent the armies D. C. Now, I should like to hear what and navies of the world, and we have the church is doing about this subject. a hard enough time to get the money (Peace nods to Church, who arises.) to carry on. We often have to fright- Church: I am glad to represent the en the people into giving the money, Church. Through its schools, its but give they must. They must make young people's groups, its Sunday- these expenditures in time of peace in schools, it Religious Education courses, order to be ready for war.

its Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls, Average Citizen: Who will tell me its denominational foundations in what the costs of war are? state-supported institutions, it is helping to mold the minds of many mil- Representative of Mars: Now you are beside the main question. lions around the globe.* Church (Ignoring the interrup- We try to train our membership to tion): I have come prepared to do be world citizens. that. (Rises and holds up a large round disc representing a dollar. It Representative of Mars: The should be covered with silver paper Church should keep out of politics. and prepared so that with a large knife she can cut out a sector a little Church: So long as we believe in more than two-thirds of the disc to the Fatherhood of God and the Broth- show the amount spent for destructive erhood of man, we must take an active purposes.) President Hoover gave to interest in all that affects the wellbeing of our brothers and sisters. As long as politics affects government and the country on December 5, 1929, a government rules our lives, we must simplified budget for the fiscal year, do our part to put the spirit of love 1930. According to this statement the *Evelyn Riley Nicholson in "Thinking It taxpayer's dollar is divided thus: Through," page 132. (Cuts and holds up the large sector.)

National defense-17.5 cents, to vet- abolish war. However, the pacts that erans of former wars–19.1 cents, for you have heard most about are the the public debt-32 cents, and (laying results of three recent conferences; down the large and holding the smaller In 1922 there was an agreement repiece) 31.4 cents for ordinary civil garding capital ships signed at the functions. In other words, 68.6 cents Washington Conference on the Lim- go for past and future wars and only itation of Armament. 31.4 cents go for police protection, The Kellogg Pact is a general pact better roads, mother's pensions, farm for the renunciation of war. In Eu- relief and all other peace-time affairs rope it is called the Pact of Paris beof government. cause it was signed at Paris in In "Direct and Indirect Costs of the August, 1928, by 15 nations. Since World War" published by the Car- then, 62 nations have signed. All that negie Endowment for International the Pact asks is that the disputes be- Peace, Prof. Bogart says, "If we had tween nations will not lead to war. paid twenty thousand dollars an hour Another Pact called the Four Pow- from the birth of Christ until the end er Pact of the Pacific pledged Great of 1925, the World War would not be Britain, Japan, France and the United paid for …… We hurned up nine mil- States to bring serious disputes in the lion dollars an hour." Pacific region to a joint conference. One battleship costs forty million The Five Power Naval Conference dollars. That is enough money to in London in 1930 resulted in an open build a great university like the Uni- discussion by the countries, of their versity of Pennsylvania. The cost of navies, and, while there is some dis- firing a big gun just once, would pay appointment that there was not more the salary of a university professor accomplished, the date was set for an- for a whole year. other conference in 1935 for further National Council: Yes, more than efforts to reduce the expenditures for that. The sons of millions of mothers destructive purposes.

became gun fodder. They do the kill- Public Opinion: Have you, Oh ing and are killed. The nation loses Church, any plans for furthering this its strongest manhood. It has been good work?

well said that the first casualty of war Church: Yes, indeed. We work in is Truth, the next Love, then follows cooperation with all these othel' neces- Liberty and Justice. From every sary agencies. Here are a few things standpoint the people pay for war. that we as groups or individuals can Average Citizen: Public Opinion, do.

you are so powerful. Will you not (Counting them as mentioned on throw the weight of your influence on her fingers.) 1. We give special the side of World Peace? luncheons or dinners to distinguished Public Opinion: I want to do it, but strangers from other lands from am dependent upon you, Average Citi- whom messages of information and zen. You must gather facts, such as inspiration can be received. 2. We we have learned here, so that I may arrange pageants or musicales to cul- know what to think and say. Do you tivate international appreciation. 8.

realize that the histories which chil- We hold prize essay contests on the dren ,study in school largely determine subject of peace. 4. Hold suitable the way they think of people of other Armistice day services. 5. Put books nations? (Others nod assent.) on peace in the hands of young people.

Average Citizen: I have heard 6. Have lectures on international af- about some Peace Pacts of late. I fairs. 7. Ask librarians to recommend should like to know more about them. books on war and peace. 8. Help the Church: May I answer! I have had people in our parishes to know about much to do with urging their accept- all the organizations that are repre- ance by our government. We can go sented here. 9. Recommend to church far back in history and find efforts to people plays and films particularly

fitted to the cultivation of peace ideals that he was trying hard not to cry.

and purposes, urging attendance and "He's worse," he gulped. "Se burning support. 10. Urge and encourage our hot and he sleeps all the time. Mother representatives to vote for measurea can scarcely waken him, and then he that insure fair play, and for partici- only moans and we can't make him pation in movements that provide Ilwallow anything, theugh the herb means f.or peaceful settlements of dis- doctor left some bitter tea for him.

putes. And we've thrown an egg over the Public Opinion: It gives us courage roof, and killed a rooster."

to know that all these agencies are "Has Grandfather Nay used the working to outlaw destructive activi- needles yet? That let's out the fire, ties and to make the taxpayer's dollar they say."

count for better conditions. "He is coming tomorrow morning.

Average Citizen: An American Hai, that will be terrible." Ang-duang friend of mine fell into conversation could not keep back his tears, even with an old mother in Germany. The though he was a boy and not supposed old lady shook her head and repeated to cry. "He used the needles on me over and over again, "We must have once, and I had festering sores for no more war. We mUllt have no more months after. It gives me a chill to war." think of those needles that Nay Grand- Peace: In the words of General father never washes going into Ah- O'Ryan, "War cannot be successfully mee l but the priest says the idol com- abolished except through the cemplete mands needles."

mebilization of all peace powers fer Grandmother Clong nodded her old peace purpeses . . . . . . Let us wage head. "It makes me feel just that way, peace." (All except Mars rise and too, though they de say that they face Peace.) know where to put the needles se it All: We pledge yeu our support. will not puncture yeur vital parts.

But as I teld my daughter-in-law THE STRAW-BABY, MIDNIGHT, when she wanted to have the needles AND A CROSSROAD stuck into me, how did I or they know A Playlet my vital parts are located exactly like By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER everybody else's. "Ai l that bean-curd there reminds Part I me 'Of a sure cure fer a sick child- Ang-duang was coming down the why didn't I think of it before? I Chinese village street frem the bean- tried this once when my eldest son curd shep. The werried little pucker was a baby and a sick one he was too."

en his face was net all from trying to The 'Old woman closed her eyes, and keep the soft white square of bean- half chanted the age-old superstitious curd balanced on a section 'Of banana fermula. "Weave a little straw-doll, leaf. He almost ran into old Grandma tie it with five-oolor threads, stick a Cleng just as he got to his own door- flag inte it with the name of the evil step. spirit inside the straw. Take it with "Hai! and have you no eyes to see an egg, a square of bean-curd, and a who yeu're knecking down in your cup of wine, and carry it at midnight walks abroad," she scolded, and then to where two roads cross, and leave as she recevered, her dim kindly old it there."

eyes peered at him. "Ang-duang, Lit- "And then what happens 7" Ang- tle Brether, it's you, is it? And no duang was breathless from the wonder your face has not its every- thought 'Of a lonely crossroad at the day happy look! You have troubles fearsome hour of midnight.

indeed at your house. How i,g the "The evil spirit will leave the sick baby brother?" child, and be lured to that tempting Ang-duang choked and Iooked the array of things to eat, and it being a other way so that nobody could see crossroads and dark, the Unnameable

Thing will lose its way, and be unable Behind him he heard a faint sound! to return to the house where its evil "I will not look back," he told himpresence has brought illness." The self stoutly. "I will go right on. If old woman looked about fearfully lest I can just go fast enough to keep the mere whispered mention of the ahead!" Unnameable might bring her bad luck. As he hastened his pace, he dis- "I must be hurrying on," and she tinctly heard the steps behind him hobbled away, while Ang-duang stood also hasten their pace. a moment thinking very hard about "The Unnameable Thing," he what she had told him. groaned, as his blood ran cold, and his knees went weak. He too shivered from the fear that To add to his terror his lantern mention of that most dreaded of evil flickered out. He stumbled over a spirits arouses in Chinese hearts. loosened stone in the road and went "The Evil Thing must be horrible in- down, his basket and its contents scatdeed to make mother take us in be- tering. Even before he could collect fore dark every night and lock the himself enough to rise he heard the doors. But if-but if it would make steps running now toward him. In Ah-mee well, nothing would be too his fright he could not move. Nearer hard. Even midnight at a crossroad and nearer the footsteps came! The three li from home–even if-even if Awful Thing was almost on him! the Unnameable One should get me." He covered his head with his arms He looked down the street anxiously and screamed! before he turned and went hurriedly "Little Brother," he heard a kind inside the door and across the court- voice say. "Do not be frightened. It yard and tip-toed into the dark tightly is only another country person. I'm closed room where his sick baby broth- on my way back from the next village er lay, with his mother leaning her where they called me to doctor a poor agonized face above him. sick woman. I'm not at all dreadful." The voice was so comforting and Part II reassuring that Ang-duang's face ven- tured forth from its hiding, and It was several hours later in the peered up at a strange white face in black of a very dark night that the the light of a bright kerosene lantern. front door creaked on its hinges and The face was a kind and smiling one opened a crack to let Ang-duang slip that brought back quiet and confidence through it out upon the street. into the boy's shaken senses. "So you're not the Unnameable "Ai," he held his breath, "I hope Thing, after all," he heaved a long mother did not hear that squeak." sigh of relief. The other-country per,son put back He put down on the step his tray- his head and laughed. "I should hope like basket that held a tiny straw fig- not. And if you have been at all ure, the egg, the bean-curd and cup nervous, as I take it you were"-Angof rice wine, as he lighted the little duang had recovered enough to give round paper lantern he was carrying. an answering grin to this as the mis- He lifted it high and peered fearfully sionary doctor helped him to his feet down the street. -"it's a good thing you have me for company this dark night. Where are "Not that it's in front of me I need you going?" to be afraid of," he shivered. "The Unmentionable Thing will be follow- "To where the little road crosses ing me from behind, following these the big road," Ang-duang answered, things here to eat, all the way until and then remembered the mishap to I get to where the little road crosses his belongings. "Where is that straw- baby? And oh, that egg will surely the big road. Hai, I wish it were not be smashed, and all the other things I" three li nor quite as black as ink." Ang-duang had a moment of shrinking before he started out, and then he clung close to the high wall along the street.

prQve. 'What is needed, hQwever

that CQurteQus endQrsement be changed First Decade of The Le_ue of Nations intQ enthusiastic cQoperatiQn.

REGARDLESS .of the attitude .of And this shQuld be .of special CQncern individual Americans tQward tQ the friends .of the missiQnary enter- American membership in the League, prise. Peace, justice, health, sanitaa visit tQ Geneva satisfies .one that the tiQn, unexplQitatiQn, race harmQny, League is an accQmplished fact, a hQnest labQr under prQper cQnditiQns, serviceful, efficiently functiQning Qr- prQtectiQn .of weak and submerged peQganizatiQn, and an internatiQnal re- pies, mQrality-what are all these ality .of far-reaching influence and but .objectives bQth of the League .of value. This is especially evident nQW NatiQns and .of Christian missiQns. SQ that the League has cQmpleted its first Christianity fQr tWQ thQusand years decade. FQr the first time in histQry has been laying fQundatiQns .on which the WQrld has an annual assembly .of the League .of NatiQns is building 54 states, and a permanent interna- as a superstructure the PQlitical and tiQnal civil service .of nearly 500 per- eCQnQmic brQtherhood .of mankind.- SQns whQ wQrk cQnstantly .on the busi- William B. Lipphard, in Missions. ness .of the natiQns. Unreached Rural Areas of the World It becQmes increasingly evident that the League is a permanent and essen- THE missiQn study subject fQr 1931tial factQr in internatiQnal life. Were 32 is tQ be "The Unreached Rural it suddenly tQ disband the world would take an irretrievable step backward. Areas .of the WQrld." The interde- As Elihu RQQt said a few mQnths agQ: nQminatiQnal bQQks will develop the "FQr these ten years the League in study along topical rather than geothe PQlitical field and the CQurt in the graphical lines. In the wQman's bQQk, judicial field have been rendering the attentiQn is being centered .on the best service in the cause .of peace wQrk .of WQmen in rural areas, their known tQ the histQry .of civilization; homes, the questiQn .of health, rural incQmparably the best." educatiQn, and industry. Several Mis- If the League .of NatiQns is to suc- siQn Boards, plan the preparatiQn .of ceed and if real and lasting WQrld denQminational literature .on the subpeace is tQ be maintained, this inter- ject. It is suggested that the infQrnational QrganizatiQn and its high Qb- matiQn sent by missiQnarie,s be based jectives must have the enthusiastic .on: SCQpe .of the field; HQme life; support .of public QpiniQn. The League Health and sanitatiQn; Industries; is the wQrld's greatest adventure in EducatiQn; Evangelistic methQds; internatiQnal demQcracy. Whether .or Strength .of the Christian Church; nQt the United States ever jQins the The unreached field. This infQrma- League, Americans cannQt stand alQof tiQn shQuld nQt be encyclopedic in f!lQm the League and its wQrk. Cer- style. SQme will be able tQ put that tainly there is n.osingle achievement tQuch .of human interest and charm .of .of the League which an American can- style which will produce a readable, not CQmmend; nQ single .objective clear and understandable picture .of which he cannQt endQrse, nQ single the wQrk, the needs and the QPportuactivity which he cannQt heartily ap- nities.

5 M

Medical Work Sunday, January 4, 1931-World CHRISTIANITY'S healing record is Evangelism. without a rival in the world. Monday, January 5, 1931-Thanks- Protestant missions are estimated to giving and Confession. Tuesday, January 6, 1931-The own and control 858 hospitals with 31,- Church Universal. 264 beds. In these 389,712 patients receive medical attention, out of which Wednesday, January 7, 1931-In- 198,844 were operative cases. There ternational Cooperation. are 1,686 dispensaries in which last year 10,441,539 consultations were Thursday, January 8, 1931-Misheld, while there were also 137,152 sions and Missionaries. house visits. There are now 513 native male doctors and 99 female doctors Friday, January 9, 1931-Family, in the various fields, together with School, and University Life.

Saturday, January 10, 1931-Home Missions, and The Jews.

2,597 male assistants and 2,861 fe- Programs may be obtained from the male, besides 1,085 trained nurses. For Federal Council of Churches, 105 every 25 mission workers there is now East 22d Street, New York, or from one medical missionary. The World's Evangelical Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London, W. C. I., Eng- Week of Prayer land.

THE World's Evangelical Alliance NORTH AMERICA has issued an invitation for the 1931 Universal Week of Prayer (or- Presbyterian Union Voted on Novemganized by the Alliance since 1846). This continues from Sunday, January ber Twelfth 4th, to Sunday, January 11, 1931. Christian leaders and workers every- OFFICIAL representatives of five where are urged to Make Arrange- Presbyterian and Reformed bodments to bring Christians together for ies comprising 3,000,000 communicant United Prayer daily. Preachers are members met in Pittsburgh and voted asked to prepare special sermons for for organic union in one united January 4th on the texts suggested for Church. This union is to be based this purpose. They are also earnestly upon the following standards: Westrequested to urge their people to at- minster Confession of Faith, longer tend the local Meetings of this united and shorter catechisms, doctrinal Universal Week of Prayer. statement of the United Presbyterian Church, Heidelberg catechism, Canon In Foreign Fields, the growth of the of the Synod of Dort and the Belgis population far out-distances the in- confession. The denominations concrease of the Christian Church. In cerned are: The Presbyterian Church country after country, "from the ris- in the United States of America, Presing of the sun unto the going down byterian Church in the United States thereof," despite what has been ac- (Southern), Un i ted Presbyterian ccimpJi.shed in the preaching of the Church in North America, Reformed Gospel, comparatively little is known Church in America and Reformed of the significance of the Cross of Church in the United States.

Christ. The seventy delegates adopted the Let us endeavor to visualize some- following report: thing of the condition of more than We declare the union of the Re- half of the world's population! The formed churches holding the Presby~ unfini,shed task is tremendous. May terian system to be based on the teach- the burden of it be such as to bring ings of the Holy Scriptures as set us to our knees with a· c-oncern com- forth in those portions of their stand- mensurate with the need. ards which define the spirituality of The main topics suggested are as the Church . . .

f-ollows: The C'ommiUee on church polity

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

defines the governmental organization preservation ,of existing neighborof the Church: hoods by more careful zoning and by a consideration of community require- The Lord Jesus Christ is the su- ments in location of elementary preme and sole Head of the Church. ,schools, small parks and major streets and extension of the number of The Word of God is the ultimate planned residential districts through source and authority in Church gov- "the pressure of public opinion and ernment. the growth of enabling legislation."

The Church's nature, relation and How to Close the Jails function are spiritual and spiritual only. OF 4,000 boys who passed before a New York judge on their way to Witnessing for Christ is the con- jail, reformatory, or parole, only three tinuous business of the Church. had belonged to a Sunday-school. This is cited as powerful testimony for re- The evangelization and Christian- ligious training of the young. ization of the world is the aim of the Church. In a letter to Dr. George William Carter, general secretary of the New We accept and practice the Presby- York Bible Society, reprinted in The terian sy,stem as the method or form Christian Observer (Presbyterian), of church organization and govern- Judge Lewis L. Fawcett, of the State ment, believing it to be in harmony Supreme Court, gives his experience with the Scriptures. In creating a of twenty-three years on the bench: book of government for the united church we recommend that congrega- "My experience during twenty-three tions holding the consistorial form of years on the bench, in which time over organization (as in the Reformed 4,000 boys under the age of twenty- Church) shall have the right to retain one years were convicted of crime betheir present form of organization. fore me, of whom but three were members of a Sabbath-school, has sat- The conference voted to refer points isfied me of the value of Sabbathat issue to a special committee consist- ,schools to the community, in helping ing of the chairman of the separate safeguard it, to the extent to which denominational commissions to per- Sabbath-schools exist, from the growth fect and complete a harmonized report of criminals. to be submitted to the higher judicatories of the five denominations in- "In 1,902 cases of suspended crimvolved. This final report will probably inal sentences, in each of which a not be ready for several months. minister, priest, or rabbi became in- terested at my request, only sixty-two America's Crime Bill of the boys were brought back for sentence." EVERY criminal in the United States costs as much "as the wel- Shall we support our churches and fare influence in the lives of 160 nor- Sunday-schools and close our jails or mal boys." shall we allow our churches and Sun- day-schools to die and fill our jails This c,onclusion was reached by a with criminals? Youth Committee, preparing for a Child Welfare Conference, in Wash- Church Contributions in Canada ington. The annual crime bill is in excess of $16,000,000,000; annual THE business depression has been child welfare costs $5,000,000,000, the keenly felt in the United Church number of criminals at less than 1,- of Canada, yet the contributions for 000,000, and child welfare affects 50,- missionary work have been proportion- 000,000 youths. ately greater than in the previous year. In the five year period the people have City planning commission laws, like those of New York and New Jersey, to make the environment fit the child, were urged. The committee urged

given 16 per cent more than they were Macoris, Barahona and other commugiving in the period before union and nities there are organized churches. they have opened 600 new fields of In Santo Domingo there is a hospital, ministry. An additional 4 per cent in a small book shop and a Bible House contributions would yield a balanced of the Antilles agency. In the northbudget. A complete unified scheme of ern part, a number of missionaries of pensions and provision for minister's the Free Methodist Church are workwidows and orphans is now in success- ing with success. Everyone of these ful operation. Two of the colleges have centers of Christian work deserves during the past year added $2,000,000 mention. Everyone who visits our country is interested by some circumto their resources and $14,000,000 has stance in its spiritual development and leaves it hopeful of the beautiful fubeen expended in new church build- ture which is expected from the seed ings.-Ckristian Century. of the Gospel. The first eifort, we should say the first harvest, is already LATIN AMERICA giving most abundant fruits of bene- diction to the souls formerly lost and First Caribbean Seminar the hearts formerly in tribulation. The knowledge of the pure Gospel of AVENTURE, of high significance Christ has been the beginning of a and importance in international happy era for the Dominican Republic. relations, is being realized this coming That is our belief. February. The Committee on Cultural Relations With Latin America an- The political and economic condinounces the first annual session of the tions of the country tend to a proseminar in the Caribbean. Members gres,sive stability which will contribwill sail from New York February 14, ute no doubt to the people's peace of 1931, and will visit Puerto Rico, Santo mind.-Heraldo Cristiano. Domingo, Canal Zone, Jamaica, Haiti, and Cuba. They will return on March Bible Distribution in Latin Ameriea 4. The lecturers and leader.s of round table discussions are Dr. Ernest by Coaches Gruening, Dr. E . .C. Lindeman, Dr. Leland Jenks, Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, T HE Rev. Paul Penzotti, secretary Charles Thomson and Carleton Beals. of La Plata Agency of the Ameri- Distinguished Latin Americans, as can Bible Society, gives a most inter- Dr. Fernando Ortiz of Cuba and Dr. esting story of the work carried on by Moises Saenz of Mexico are expected the fifteen colporteur,s, three subto participate in some of the sessions. agents and the agent. The La Plata Seminar programs are being arranged Agency, which covers the countries of at the ports of call. There will be cOn- Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and ferences with the local leaders and Chile, has a constituency of 16,000,000 visits to educational institutions, so- in the territory. During 1929 this· cial agencies, etc. Over 400 men and group of workers distribut~d 177,222 women have participated in the sem- volumes of the Scripture. Of this inar sessions in Mexico since 1926. number 12,474 Bibles, 18,028 Testa- For further information address Hu- ments and 126,640 portions were sold bert C. Herring; 112 East Nineteenth and 80 Bibles and 20,000 Gospels were Street, New York. donated. To do this 71,300 miles were traveled. Bible coaches have helped Protestants in San Domingo greatly in this distribution.

I N THE southern part of Santo Do- Mr. Penzotti spent several weeks in . mingo the Evangelical Church has Uruguay last year, traveling in the a 'promising field of action and is sus- "F. G. Penzotti" Bible Coach. He tained by the help of four denomina- visited the Waldensian colonies and tions, Presbyterians, Methodists, found them much interested in the Northern Baptists and United Breth- circulation of the Scriptures and of ren. In Santo Domingo, San Pedro de

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great a,ssistance in the work. The istered nurse from Chicago. Mrs. "best Bible Ooach in Uruguay" has Tylee was injured but is recovering. recently been purchased at a cost of $2,000 by the Mennonites. A number The Rev. and Mrs. Tylee sailed for of other missions have their own Juruena, where the attack occurred, coaches and by them the colporteurs for the second time in May, 1929. have been enabled to vIsit far-away Mrs. Tylee delivered a lecture on the places where heretofore it has been Nhambiquara Indians at the Moody impossible to reach. Bible Institute in Chicago and de- scribed them as "savage murderers." Methodbt Church of Brazil "We went to Juruena," ,she said, "led of God to reach a tribe of Indians, the THE first public statement of the Nhambiquaras, numbering fr,om ten newly organized Methodist Church t'o thirty thousand. A few months beof Brazil was made September 5, as fore, six members of the force at the follows: telegraph station had gone to an In- dian village in search of food. They First: That the Methodist Church of camped overnight and were murdered Brazil maintain an intense and vigorous by the Indians as they slept." campaign against all evils in order that the physicial, moral and intellectual EUROPE health of society may be protected. The Augsberg Confession and Foreign Second: That the Annual Conferences provide for the appointment of commit- Missions tees on temperance and social service in order that the campaign against alco- DURING the Four Hundredth Anholism, use of tobacco, profligacy, bad niversary celebrations attending living conditions, housing and hours of the commemoration of the Augsburg labor of the working classes, especially Confession in the city of its delivery, women and children working in shops a great historical pageant was held in and factories, be organized, planned and the streets of Augsburg on June 22. carried out. During its course the work of Prot- estant missions was made prominent Third: That the Methodist Church of in two places. The pageant was artis- Brazil, through the proper means, co- tically executed and reviewed the hisoperate with the public authorities and tory of Protestantism in Germany, beprivate organizations such as the League ginning with Luther's entrance into of Mental Hygiene, the Brazilian Tem- Augsburg for his defense against Caperance Union, the World League Against jetan in 1518 to present times. Alcoholism, in their efforts to stamp out the evils which 'affect our people. The first representation dealt with scenes from the life 'of Samuel Urls- Fourth: That the Methodist Church berger, the friend of August Herman of Brazil subscribe to the social creed Francke and the Father of the founder adopted by the Federal Council of of the German Christentumsgesell- Churches in America and that it can be schaft. The things for which he was printed in our new Discipline. celebrated in the pageant were his care of the orphans and his relief of Missionaries Murdered in Brazil the exiled Salzburgers that resulted in the establishment of Ebenezer Colony T WO American missionaries and the in Georgia. infant daughter of one of them were killed in an attack on an isolated The second motive in the pageant station near Juruena in the wilds of was to present the spread of the Augs- Brazil according to an As,sociated burg Confession in all the world. A Press dispatch to Alfred H. Vroom, gigantic globe, on which the countries treasurer of the Inland South Ameri- were marked in which there were Lucan Missionary Union. theran churches, was attended by marchers in the costumes of the sev- Probably the attack was perpetrated by Indians who are savages in that part of Brazil.

The missionaries killed are: Arthur S. Tylee, formerly of Worcester, Mass.; his two-year-old daughter and Miss Ethel Kratz, 26 years old, a reg-

era} countries and carrying the flags Christian staff. Rather than have 'Of the natiDns which they represented. larger SCh'ODls with several nDn-Chris- tian teachers, the size 'Of the schoDls French Protestant Missions shDuld be reduced. MissiDn activities which trade fDr prDfit may have seri- AT THE CDntinental MissiDnary 'Ous drawbacks and the L. M. S. has refused tD undertake respDnsibility 1"1 Conference recently, Direct'Or f'Or such w'Ork.

C'Ouve repDrted 'On the missiDnary It is admitted that prDbably tDD WDrk 'Of the French Pr'Otestant s'Ociety, many missi'Onaries live in urban areas, the Paris Missi'On. It has nine f'Or- since 80% 'Of the pe'Ople 'Of the East eign fields in Africa and the S'Outh live in villages. In China m'Ore than Seas manned by 260 missi'Onaries, 'One- 50% 'Of the SDciety's wDrkers live in third 'Of whDm are Swiss and Italians. f'Our great cities. In areas where Of the 'One milli'On French Pr'Otestants there ha.s been little respDnse, it may 100,000 supp'Ort the w'Ork 'Of missions be better tD cDncentrate effDrts where with an average annual contributi'On there is a shDrtage 'Of staff. Every 'Of abDut $16. There is ''One missi'Onary eff'Ort ShDUld be made tD see that the t'O every ten past'Ors in France. Great Christian church is nDt regarded as a demands are made in the educati'Onal foreign institutiDn. Everything shDuld • w'Ork at present. The natives are be done to encourage indigenous eager f'Or educatiDn and, 'On acc'Ount 'Of churches and self-suppDrt. Roman Cath'Olic and secular cDmpeti- tion, it is imperative that the quality "The BDard sh'Ould emphasize the of the sch'Ools be imprDved. In the impDrtance 'Of cheapness and simplicity CameroDns and in Madagascar the in the building 'Of missiDn institu- propaganda 'Of the Bolshevists has be- ti'Ons. Native church members feel CDme a menace. AnDther impDrtant mDre at hDme in simple buildings. WDrk is that 'Of cDunteracting the im- Ec'On'Omy is desirable in the cDnstruc- mDral literature which enters in floDds tiDn 'Of missionaries' hDuses." frDm France. There are attempts at self-gDvernment amDng the native ReinfDrcements are mDst needed in churches that are disturbing because India and China. NDne of the SDciety's they are cDming tDD ,goDn in the de- fields however ·sh'Ould be given up un- velDpment 'Of the Christian experience. less there is anDther sDciety willing and able tD carry 'On the work. The L. M. S. Survey The SDciety's first need 'Of all is fDr ACOMMITTEE set up by the £20,000 tD make incDme balance exist- LondDn Missionary SDciety two ing expenditure (which in 1929-30 years ago has made a survey 'Of its was £169,119). WDrk throughout the wDrld, and re- pDrts on present needs fDr men and Seen in Soviet Russia money. The C'Ommittee makes a criti- cal review 'Of the wDrk 'Of this society B ISHOP RaymDnd J. Wade appeals and pDints 'Out that great as are the t'O Meth'Odists tD rally in supp'Ort changes being wrDught in less-devel- 'Of the MethDdist Church work in 'Oped parts 'Of the w'Orld and amDng atheist Russia. ancient civilizatiDns by Western com- merce and industry, the impact 'Of new Bishop Wade, whD has recently ways 'Of th'Ought is creating even traveled in Russia, says: greater changes. In the East as in the West the challenge tD Christianity T'Dday Russia is a land 'Of strDng frDm a secular view 'Of life i$'..even cDntra.sts and strange contradictiDns. g~r!,~t> th~n . frDm 'Other r~ligiDns. Perhaps the first impressiDn upon .,til bfep01;ting 'On educatlOnal wDrk entering Russia is that 'Of the 'Old un- repaired, unpainted buildings, the e~h;W~s is"li:tid 'On the great need 'Of a primitive methDds, the dirt, the squa- lDr, patched 'Old clothes, big bDDts, etc. Nevertheless, in MDSCDW and vicinity are ,fDund new buildings, up-to-date

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

apartments for workers, modern fac- cording to a two-degree system, in the tories. first degree of which the suffrage will be universal; (5), Deputies must be The second impression is the mili- 30 years old and Senators 40; (6), tary aspect. Soldiers and officers are Parliamentary sessions shall last five everywhere. Of the twenty countries months; (7), the King has the power I visited, none gives you such an im- to dissolve Parliament and suspend pression of the dominance of the mili- sessions; (8), in legislative matters tary. Parliament has the last word; (9) , Islam is the religion of the State. The No country in the world is the vic- new electoral 'law gives voting power tim of such propaganda. Two chief to those capable of understanding the daily newspapers in Moscow represent significance of the right of suffrage the voice of the government; all other and its proper use. papers take their cue and their stories from this source. Everything is in- The main grounds for opposition to terpreted in terms of Soviet ideas. the new Constitution are that it re- duces the number of representatives The Soviet social theories imperil in the Chamber of Deputies from 230 the home as we know it and love it. to 150, with a proportionate reduction in the Senate, and gives the King prac- Sunday has been abolished. To be tically unlimited power in all branches seen going to church, if you are a of the government. The Wafd opposes worker for this government, subjects the electoral law because it abolishes you, if reported, to possible loss of job direct elections, imposing the two-deand perhaps to starvation through loss gree system instead. of the bread card. But people do go to church despite all this. Liberia Ends Slavery In Rus,sia atheism is alert and ram- T HE domestic slaVES of the native pant. Had there been in the past a tribes have been declared free by free, vital, humanity-serving Church, the Liberian Government, according to powerfully influential in Russia, the an official dispatch to the League of present condition would never have ob- Nations. Liberia also announces that taimid. it has abolished the system by which a tribesman pledged a member of his AFRICA family as security for a loan, and has ended forced recruiting for foreign New Constitution for Egypt labor contracts: ON OCTOBER 23, the new Con- The international inquiry commis- stitution for Egypt was put into sion found these forms of ,slavery still effect in the face of hostile demonstra- exi8ting in Liberia and this action is tion on the part of Mo,slem students. the result.

All the main streets and large Trouble in Kenya Colony squares of Cairo were heavily guarded by mounted police. The Wafdists I N THE Scotch Mission among the threaten "to make any sacrifice to pro- Kikuyu people there has been ditect the rights, liberty and independ- vision over an attempt of political agience of the people," which they con- tators to reintroduce heathen customs tend are trampled upon by the new in the Christian community. Those Constitution and electoral law. who would abandon the tribal cus- toms are stigmatized as traitors to The chief points of the Constitution patriotism. Among these customs is as revised are: (1), Egypt is a sover- the mutilation of girls when initiated eign State, free and independent; (2), into puberty. It results in a general the throne is hereditary to the de- deterioration of the moral nature and scendants of Mohammed Ali; (3), the such a physical weakening as to add Senate is to be composed of 100 member,s, sixty of whom will be appointed by the King, while the Chamber of Deputies is to consist of 150 elected members; (4), elections will be ac-

unnecessarily t'O the m'Ortality 'Of At the same time the Turkish aum'Others and infants in later life. The th'Orities have forbidden Turkish chilmembership of the church has been dren tD attend movies until after fifdecimated as a result 'Of this agitati'On teen years 'Of age, because of the c'Orand gr'Oups have started independent rupting character of these Americanchurches. Girls who have taken their manufactured movies. stand against the brutal and unclean ceremonies have been persecuted. Christ and Womanhood Some, while walking on the public highway, have been carried off against THE mag a z in e, Alam-i-Nesvan their will. (World of Women), printed re- cently an article by a young man who The Christian pastors and elders is a ,secretary of the Shah's court and have stood firm but some sch'Ools have who has written a number 'Of books. been deserted, and h'Ospitals have l'Ost His article was largely histDrical, dealpatronage. Dr. Irvine rep'Orts that ing with the position of women in so- "one great blessing has been a new ciety. He frankly stated that Jesus impetus t'O evangelistic w'Ork. The Christ had done more than anyone scho'Ol being S'O reduced it was resolved else to elevate womankind. The art'O close it and go throughout the vil- ticle was so significant as coming from lages preaching and healing. A band a MDslem that the Committee on Chrisof seventeen set 'Out with three tents tian Literature in Persia reprinted it tD visit the .northwest CDrner of the as a pamphlet.-Mrs. A. C. Boyce, area newly allocated to the Mission in Persia, in Women and Missions. the Meru district. The spirit of the camp was a joy, and it brought us Daughters of Damacus close together to be living, praying, tramping, preaching, together." SEVENTY years ago, Mrs. BDwen Thompson landed at Beirut, in or- WESTERN ASIA der to minister spiritual comfort to the distressed survivors of the MarD- Turkey Imitating America nite and 'Other communities, which had been decimated by fire and sword. T HE English language has been sug- What was intended as a temporary gested for use in Turkish scho'Ols, service became a permanent work, and superseding French. A friend 'Of was known later as the British Syrian Kemal Pasha and member of the Mission. Turkish parliament, Rafik Bey, says in the official paper Milliyet (quoted in The seventieth anniversary of the The Moslem World): "American civ- Mission was celebrated in London last ilization should be the foundati'On October. The hon'Orary General Secof our impr'Ovements. Imitati<)ll 'Of retary, Mr. J. D. Maitland-Kirwan, Eur'Ope is not g'Ood f'Or us. The Amer- stated that the majority of Syrians ican spirit 'Of initiative is just the op- are Mohammedans, with all the faposite t'O the spirit which has been naticism usually characteristic of taught us by 'Our dervishes and m'Ol- the followers of Islam. The Druzes lahs for centuries. We sh'Ould accept have many gDod qualities but are posthe American religion with all 'Our sess.ors of a peculiar and secret faith, heart, and knDw it as 'Our true religi'On, which aUows its devotees to make outfor the ideal of this religion is crea- ward prDfession of whatever religion tion and initiative. The God of an is dDminant around them. Roman American does not like people WhD, as Catholicism, also, is strongly enparasites, die on the ,streets from hun- trenched, and has sought to hinder ger but praises an individual who Gospel wDrk. In spite of such obworks and builds a palace fDr him- stacle,s, lives have been changed, and self." By the American religi'On Ra- c'Ompanies of believers united in felfik Bey pr'Obably means not Chris- lowship. tianity but the worship of ,success.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The principal stations of the Mis- armed they claim they will overcome sion are at Beirut, Damascus, Tyre, military power. The Government is Mount Lebanon, Mount Hermon, and going as far as any Government can Baalbec. The mission agencies in- be expected to g,o in refraining from clude a training college, schools, dis- the use of police or military power pensary work, industrial blind schools, even in the face of great provocation. in addition to ordinary evangelistic activities. The Bible is the chief text- We are particularly concerned with book, and from its inception the Mis- the picketing of educational institu'- sion, which is interdenominational, tions. Many of the colleges and unihas consistently sought to put first versities are being picketed by khadthings first. dar-clad, Gandhi-capped, national-flag- waving groups. If teachers and stu- INDIA AND BURMA dents stand for their rights and suc- ceed in breaking through the cordon Present Disturbances in India at the gate they are called traitors. If a teacher and a few students reach I T IS difficult to give a true picture a classroom, the picketers can easily of India. Rev,olution is here. Lord make enough noise to make a lecture Irwin is standing for the fulfillment inaudible. The majority of the stuof the pledges regarding responsible dents around Allahabad really want to government and Dominion Status. go 'on with their studies. Police pro- There is a group in England who still tection would probably be of no use look upon India as subordinate. The because public opinion is so strong India that can be forced into sub- against it and because the social boymis,sion is a thing of the past. Her cott is applied so rigorously to those temper today is that of men who have who call in the police. In one local made up their minds to be free and school the manager insisted on his who are prepared to pay the price, rights as a free Indian. The school with their lives, if need be. The force records and furniture were burned and that she uses today-for force it is- he was lucky to escape with his life. is the unarmed bodies of Indians. The students of the Allahabad Agri- When a mail train is ready to start cultural Institute have been greatly exfrom a station, it may see 200 to 300 cited, but except for one day have atkhadder-clad figures prostrate on the tended to their work. Several Univerpermanent way. Should the driver sity students have applied to take, spestart the train and run over them, it cial courses in practical farming and would add numbers to the movement. dairying while the University is forc- The chances are that the holding up ibly closed. I can give no guarantee of trains will become common practice. as to how long we can keep open, but Many are anxious to become martyrs. they reply the Congress has decided The aim of Mr. Gandhi's followers that we will not be closed, that "the seems to be to make all public business Institute is a nation-building instituand government impos,sible, as well as tion."-Dr. Sam Higginbottom, Allaprivate business of which they do not habad. approve. British goods are being boycotted. Indian mill owners and mer- Away with Purdah! chants have been financially ruined, often against their wishe,s, and many FOLLOWERS of Mahatma Gandhi thousands have been thrown out of in 'his civil disobedience campaign work. Social boycott is applied to proclaimed recently that "purdah," the those who do not obey the picketers- seclusion of women, is doomed, since personal services are withdrawn and women have entered into the struggle food supply is cut off. They claim for independence. They exulted in the that their policy, if carried out for a fact that Indian women, who fur censufficiently long time, will make gov- turies preferred the seclusion of their ernment impossible. Even though un- homes, have received a new world

status from the Simon commission, been a comparatively easy task to save which t()ok particular cognizance of a few thousand Christians, but when women's part in the struggle. you come to deal with the surr'Ound- ing millions only one here and there Gandhi's subalterns issued the fol- can be saved. lowing appeal: These famines are preventable. If "Away with ancient purdah! Come a hundredth part of the money wasted out of the kitchens quick! Fling the in civil war were applied to irrigapots and pans rattling into corners! tion schemes, these plains would be Tear the cloth from your eyes, and insured against famines. Meantime, see the new world! Let your hus- it must wait, perhaps for decades, till bands and brothers cook for them- a stable government is established and selves. There is much work to be an enlightened public spirit created. done to make India a nation!" Irrigation is Shensi's urgent need. Improved communications with the CHINA rest 'Of China W'Ould also help, for the relief societies have found transP'Ort Dangers in China their greatest obstacle.

T HE New York Times of November The soldiers and bandits ruthlessly 11 reported that all Americans, expl'Oit the people. When one 'Of 'Our other tlw,n missionaries, in Kiang,si missi'Onaries first came to Shensi and Honan had begun to evacuate twenty-five years ag'O there were n'Ot those provinces, fearing the rapid one th'Ousand soldiers in the whole spread of communism. province. Now we have three hun- dred thousand under arms. Carts, Kiangsi is the worst afflicted of all animals and men are conscripted withthe provinces, and except for a small out compensation, just when they are zone surrounding Nanchang, the cap- needed most on the fields, and trade ioB ital, that province is overrun by Com- strangled. Just before this famine bemunists or bandits. In September and fell Shensi, the military seized the October more than 2,500 Chinese in granaries in which reserves were Kiangsi were murdered by Reds and stored against bad seasons, confiscated more than 10,000 were kidnapped and all the grain, and carried it off for the held for ransom. use of the army.

A letter received at Catholic head- M'Ost of China's ills are man-made, quarters in Kiukiang from the Rev. and could be eliminated if 'Only her Father Thieffry, held captive with rulers made the welfare 'of her people thirteen other Catholic missionaries their first and chief concern.-E. W. by Communists at Kian, Kiangsi Prov- Burt, M.A. (B.M.S. China Secretary) ince, said the missionaries would be in World Dominion. released on payment of $200,000 Mexican [about $65,0001 Razing Mission Schools Six American, two British and four DR. WILLIAM C. WHITE, Angli- German mis,sionaries t l' a p p e d in can bish'OP of Honan, who had Kwangchow, Honan Province, China, 'Ordered the buildings of all schools of were unable to leave because of the his mission torn down "to prevent danger from Communist forces, and their falling into unfriendly hands," the American Oonsul General, F. D. gave the 'Orders after consultation with Lockhart, asked that an effort be made his mission in Canada. He gives the to bring them out by airplane. following reasons for his action: 1. Mission middle schools were estab- Christians, Soldiers, Bandits and lished to provide education in a Chris- tian environment. Government regu- Famine lations make this objective impossible. 2. It would be a breach of faith to use THE Chinese Christians are the salt of the earth, and we cannot be too thankful that most of them have been ,saved in the famine by the kindness of Christian friends at home. It has

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

such equipment for secular educa- rather a motley looking class in their tional work without the consent of working clothes and with the signs donors. 3. However, ill-advised such of honest toil on hands and faces as a (government) policy may be, the they come from work with masons, government has a legal right to is,sue carpenters, plumbers, electricians. In such regulations. 4. Empty buildings the shade of the building or of a tree, are a heavy liability. It is almost im- seated on piles of sand, bricks, or possible to prevent their occupation by stone, the class in building construc- the military or government bureaus.. tion is conducted, using as the text- For these reasons various mission book the structure beside them just school buildings have been pulled being erected.

down and rebuilt for different use in The students are taught to apply other locatIons. The bishop concl)ldes Christianity to their task-s, and thus his statement thus: "I am strongly of to make Christianity practical. There the opinion that for the interior .of is a shop evangelist and both he and China the church will not lose by re- the Christian students have wide op- linquishing mission schools, but will portunity to do personal Christian gain. . . . Our chief concern in an work among other workmen. When I educational line must now be, first, the was in Peiping, Mr. Dean was in the education 'of the children of Christians famine district with a number of his in a Christian environment; second, staff, foremen and students, superin- the special training of Church leaders; tending the work of a thousand men and, third, more systematic religious constructing a canal 42 miles long and education of the Christian constitu- 90 feet wide, to connect the Yellow ency. and Black Rivers, and to irrigate with its laterals a thousand square miles of Character Training in M i 8 8 ion land. Five thousand workmen were Schools engaged on the job, which serves three AUNIQUE piece of character-train- purposes – employment to famine- ing is being done by Mr. Samuel stricken people, irrigation of an area Dean, of the Presbyterian Mission in that will later be productive, and use the North China School of Engineer- of water that would otherwise cause ing Practice. An applicant must have flood in the lower course of the Yellow a good grounding in science, mathe- River.-Rev. George H. TrulL matics, English and Chinese and should be a Christian. He must be Shall We Withdraw Fron> China? ready to do hard manual work and to learn how to assume responsibility. T HE Rev. Victor Swenson, mission- He must be intere-sted in service to his ary of the Augustana Lutheran fellow men. "We want," says Mr. Synod, writes from China: Dean, "to make of them practical men, I believe anyone called of God, able who will not bend or break under pres- to learn a foreign language, and in ent hard Chinese conditions, but who good health, should be sent out as soon will go forward in spite of trouble. as possible. It takes time to prepare We wish to produce Christians of for the work even after you have ar- granite and steel and for this purpose rived. Mi.ssionaries may be in danger we choose boys who have that sort of on Kikungshan, but they are not in as material in them and work it up in the serious danger as we were right here fire of hard work." in Hsuchow a few days ago. Robbers Much of the class work instruction were shooting and killing and burning is given in connection with some job like mad beasts only a few miles away.

of construction. Word is sent to the We could hear the large and small technical students working on differ- guns thunder in the distance. But it ent jobs throughout the city to as- is not worse for us than for other semble at a particular place. They are missionaries. The China Inland Mi-s-

sion is sending out one company after meeting, a morning Bible study, aftanother. ernoon preaching from house to house, and evening service. "At five in the He also writes that, "the tent bands morning and often earlier still, Mr. have been bUllY scattering the Gospel Kim, the evangelist, was there surseed. The robbers have been very bad rounded by those eager to pray. At at times in certain places. When they six the regular prayer-meetings began. get furious, the tent workers move to This daybreak gathering numbered 1,- another place. There are plenty of 200 or more and at the closing meeting towns and villages tliat need to be a thank offering provided Yen 600 to given the Gospel-thousands upon send an evangelist to some needy field. thousands of them. By God's grace During the morning, after an hour they are going to have a chance to with college or academy boys, Mr. Kim hear and accept or reject the mes- conducted a two-hour Bible class with sage." an attendance of 800 or 900, using the book of Romans as a basis for study." JAPAN-CHOSE,N One building would not hold the eve- ning gatherings so two large churches Christmas in Japan were used and both auditoriums were filled. There were more than 900 of J APANESE people, who love festal personally led new believers who de- days and gay deoorations, easily clared themselves. All this happened adopt the picturesque customs of in one city. The word received from Christmas season, even though they the country was also "most encouragknow nothing of its real significance. ing. The eff'Ort is being made to have Merchants offer Christmas presents every church in the territory join in and decorations for sale. Decorated and already the response has gone be- Christmas trees and small Santa yond all expectations. Prayer for the Clauses appear in store windows. One work should be most earnest and conenterprising restaurant owner heard stant. All Christians are asked to of turkeys and plum puddings which choose and pray for three unbelieving grace Christmas tables, and advertised friends. Many are responding and the "an American Christmas dinner, movement is going forward." served December 25, 26 and 27." Oooperation in Seoul I longed to give not only the Christians, but all the people of the city, FRIENDS of Ewha College, Seoul, high and low alike, the message of the ~orea, will rejoice in the entrance Christ Child. Through the city W. C. of the third cooperating mission board T. U., we arranged a Christmas pa- into its work. The United Church of geant in the city auditorium. It was Canada has made an appropriation for unique in the history of Kanazawa, 1931 for the Home Economics Departbut the patience and perseverance and ment, assuring the continuance of this long hours of rehearsal were repaid. much needed service. All the cast entered into the spirit of the day. The audience was deeply The cooperation of this church moved, and some said afterwards, "It changes Ewha College from an allwas 80 beautiful that we wept."-M1's. Methodist (Northern and Southern) M. A. Tremaine, Japan, in Women and college into a union college, broaden- Missions. ing its appeal t'O those outside of Methodist circles. This help is par- A Revival in Chosen ticularly appreciated now when the college is raising $450,000 for new THE story of an evangelistic effort buildings. Almost $200,000 of this in the Presbyterian field in Pyeng- amount is already in sight.-W'Onwn's yang under the leadership of a Korean Missionary Friend. evangelist is enheartening. The daily program included a daybreak prayer-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in theBe columm will be forwarded b'/l 'Us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

Behind Mud Walls. By Charlotte Viall puzzles, diagrams, poems, stories with- Wiser and William H. Wiser. Illus. out words, buried names and other 8 vo. $1.50. Richard R. Smith. New devices will catch and hold the inter- York. est of children as well as the stories, several of which are fascinating as For five yea:r.s Mr. and Mrs. Wiser they are educational and inspiring. and their two boys lived much of the Here is an excellent gift for children time in a tent just outside of an Indian of six to twelve years of age. village near Mainpuri, studying the life and pvoblems of the people, learn- The Fight for Peace. By Devere Allen. ing to know them and winning their 8 vo. 740 pp. $5.00. Macmillan, friendship. This illuminating and New York. well-drawn picture of Indian village life is the result. The mis,sionaries "Fight" is a rather belligerent term endured many privations as to com- for an avowed pacifist to use in disfort, and at first were met with sus- cussing peace, but he has good spiritpICIOn. They overcame obstacles by ual precedent for it. Although only 39 their spirit of friendliness. The story years of age, he has been active and of how they did it and what they found influential in the movement against out about the men, the women, the war for more than twelve years, servchildren and the animals, is a fasci- ing as an officer or director in several nating narrative. It reveals not only peace organizations, and writing the difficulties of changing the life of voluminously for newspapers and Indian villagers, but suggests how this magazines, including The World Tomay be done by Christian tact, con- movrow of which he is the editor. In tact and patience. There is no better this volume, he goes deeply into the light on Indian village life for this subject in which his heart is so warmvolume is the outgrowth of personal ly enlisted. Scores of books deal with experience. The closing question is specific phases of the peace movement, one that we may all ask ourselves, but this monumental work covers its "Can we who have been permitted to entire history as no other book does. know the needs of the men and women, It gives an exhaustive account of the the youth and babies, and the animals various peace movements since 1815, of the village, 'pass by on the other surveys of the present day peace acside' and forget 1" tivities of societies, churches and labor 'organizations, the history of arbitra- Lands Across the Sea. 8 vo. 154 pp. tion treaties, world courts, the League 28 6d. Church Missionary Society, of Nations, Locarno, etc., arguments London. 1930. for the fundamental grounds of peace, Missionary life is full of adventure and rebuttal of contentions against the and incidents that are of interest to possibility of putting an end to war.

young people. This volume gather-s All this is thoroughly documented, the for children at home, the stories, references alone filling 15 closely rhymes, puzzles and games related to printed pages. Five appendices in- children in foreign lands. There are elude a chr-onological table of 252 wars also clever sketches and very attractive since 1792, and a full index makes the colored pictures that make the book vast store of material readily available interesting. The games, cross word for reference. It i,s a massive work, 77

not to be lightly read but thoughtfully nesburg. Here we see a backward peo- studied and used as a source book for ple bursting into civilization over a long time to come. Advocates of night, displaying qualities of leader- peace will here find an abundance of ship, and self-assertiveness, and com- facts and arguments in support of ing at once into sharp conflict with their position. A. J. B. the entrenched white races. And this D. L. Moody. By William R. Moody. 556 book tells the fascinating story of what is happening. Mr. Phillips has pp. IUus., $3.50. Macmillan Co. New resided as a missionary for twelve York. years in the midst of this environ- memo He not only has an intimate The son has given the world the knowledge of the people, but a deep sympathy for their suffering and faith fullest and most satisfactory life of in their future. He, therefore, speaks with authority and conviction on the his. father that has yet appeared, en- racial problem and the new task of the Christian Church. "The old ablmg the reader to know in his man- heathenism," he says, "is no joke. It's the most hopeless, deadening, damifold activities the greatest evangelist nable kind of life that mankind has evolved for itself. It's written plainly of the Christian world. We see the on the cruel, brazen, inhuman faces of millions who have reached middle age. lad at work and his ambitions for African heathenism is hell!" But the old religion is passing. The rapid wealth, looking to a maximum of changes, economic and social, cause severe strain in every department of $100,000 and gaining an income of native life. The future relationship of black and white is shrouded in mist. over $5,000 a year, won by Kimball to The only light that shines clearly is the light of the Gospel. Three hunhis Saviour and still later by two dred thousand men are drilling and blasting rock containing the yellow godly women· to the fulness of life and stuff, which ,seems to be the white man's god. The Gospel is the only unparalleled usefulness. His labors message that can get over the color line, and across the chasm of misuncovered all important cities in the derstanding. The book is interesting reading and in an appendix we have United States, Great Britain, Scotland the official statement of the Jerusalem Council Meeting on Race Relations. and Ireland, where he was heard by This is the program that challenges the churches of South Africa. uncounted millions, while printed re- S. M. ZWEMER. ports of his sermons were eagerly read by other millions. True converts num- bered untold hundreds of thousands and thousands were won as Christian workers.

That a self-educated man should have overcome the prejudices of high- browed students of Oxford, Cam- bri.dge, Edinburgh, Harvard, Yale and Prmceton and held spellbound scores of student conference,s is a wonderful story set fomh meticulously and faith- fully, and simply proves what a mloavn~ wholly given to God and full of for his fellow men, can do for the world, in sixty-two years of life.

When "Earth recedes; Heaven opens before me; G<ld is calling me and 1 must go"-"up and off" he had once Sindiga the Savage. By Eric A. Beavon. called it. Heaven was enriched by an 291 pp. $2. Harpers. New York. unequalled Christian laborer of the twentieth century. The subtitle is "A Tale of the Wilds," and the book justifies it. The HARLAN P. BEACH. author calls it "the first -East African Th~ Bantu !,re Coming. By Ray E. Phil- romance to be written in which the lIps. Rlc~ard R. Smith, Inc. New leading characters are natives of York. PrIce $2.00. 238 pp. Africa, and white people merely fig- The race problem in South Africa ures in the background." The old is nowhere more acute than in Johan- Africa is rapidly changing under the

BOOKS WORTH READING

influences that western nations are nized as an authority on India. In bringing to bear in a vast continent, this volume he gives the history of ten-elevenths of which are ruled by India agitation for self-government, European governments, or as in South culminating in the present revolt un- Africa, by men of European ancestry. der Gandhi, a thoughtful analysis of This story of a primitive tribe before India's problem, and his reasons for and after the white men came is well believing that dominion status in and vividly told. It is interesting as the British Empire is the only practi- a romance and incidentally valuable cable solution of this difficult problem.

for its account of an aboriginal life There are two maps, seven full-page that still exists but is destined soon portraits of outstanding personalities to pass away. A. J. B. from Clive to Gandhi, a chronological table ·of political events, and a copious Christians in China Before the Year 1550. index. It is a volume of first rate By A. C. Moule. 293 pp. 15s. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. importance. A. B. J. London. (Macmillan. New York.) The Case for India. By John S. Hoyland. Scores of books describe modern 173 pp. $2. Dutton. New York.

missions in China from the arrival of This volume is highly recommended the first Protestant missionary, Robert both f.or its content and for the Morrison, in 1807; but most of them thoroughly Christian spirit in which either say nothing about Christianity it is written. The author knows and in China prior to that date or give loves India, having served ilfteen only a scanty 'outline of it in a pre- years, in touch at different times with liminary chapter. This volume is the students, educated classes, villagers first one to present a full historical and industrialists.

account of Christians who were in The first part describes the growth that great country in the early and of the nationalistic feeling, the in- middle ages of the Christian era, and fluence of Gandhi, the two dominant to give in an English translation the religions (Hinduism and Islam), and actual words of the original authori- gives an appraisal of the British sys- ties, with necessary references and tem in India. It is the second part explanations in footnotes. The author of the book that readers will most has 'opened up to the English readers value, for here the author frankly a realm hitherto imperfectly explored tells us what is in the Indian's mind- and almo,st wholly unknown to the how he looks at the West, at India, at churches of today. We are inclined Swaraj, at religion, and at the future.

to think that the book will long be The reader will be impressed with the recognized as a classic authority in contrast of culture between India and its special field. There are many il- the West, and is grateful for this lustrations, a table of important dates, sympathetic insight into the inner life and a complete index. A. J. B. of India. D. J. F.

Reconstructing India. By Ed war d A Study of the Student Home of China. Thompson. 404 pp. $4. Dial Press. By Ava B. Milam. 98 pp. Bureau of New York. Publications of Teachers College, Co- One who desires an intelligent, ju- lumbia University. New York.

dicious and authoritative account of Five months of personal observation the situation in India-and who does of ·schools and student homes in Eastnot ?-will find it in this volume. The ern China together with collated reauthor knows his subject thoroughly plies to a questionnaire concerning the and at fir,st hand. He lived in India lives of 1,270 families form the basis as a child, was for a dozen years pro- for a SY8tem of home economics for fessor in a college in Bengal, and is China's schools. The book affords innow lecturer in Bengali at Oxford timate and interesting details as to University. He is everywhere recog-

the Chinese family, its standards of calendars for the year 1931 with ap- living, health conditions, the patriar- propriate daily Scripture texts.

chal system, child training, marriage, servants, etc. It concludes with a BRIEF MENTION chapter on China's need for the train- Junior Stewards of the Bible, by Helen Kinsbury Wallace, Field Speing of men as well as women in home cialist in the Stewardship Department of the Northern Baptist Convention, economics. Conferences held during is justly commended by Dr. David Mc- Conaughy as a book effectively pre- Dean Milam's sojourn in China to- senting to young people the lesson that our whole life is a sacred trust to be gether with other influences have led used in a working partnership with Christ. (Revell. 75c.) not merely to the establishment of a The Turn Toward Peace, by Flor- Department ·of Home Economics at ence Brewer Boeckel, is one of the best of the recent books on inter- Yenching University, but also to a re- national peace and friendship, by the Education Director of The National quirement by the Ministry of Edu- cation that the subject be taught in all middle schools for girls. Dr. T.

T. Lew in an Introductory commends the book as scholarly and meeting a need of the "changing 'changless'

Chinese family." C. H. FENN.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE Council for Prevention of War. It is just the book for individuals, <:lasses The following attractive books for and clubs that desire a sane discussion of war and peace. (Friendship Press. young people are on our desk: Two are from the Penn Publishing Cloth, $1; paper, GOc.) Co., Philadelphia: Toni of Grand Isle, Community Religion and the De- by Nelia Gardner White, ($2) and nominational Heritage, by J. R. Har- Wild Wind, by Temple Bailey ($2). greaves, Dr. Robert A. Ash, of the One is from the publishing house of Baptist Church; Dr. Albert W. Palm- Richard R. Smith, New York-Hands er, of the Congregational; Dr. Win- Around the World, by Archer Wallace, fred Ernest Garritson, of the Dis- ($1) and one from the Church Mis- ciples; Prof. Howard C. Robbins, of sionary Society, London-Tales of the Protestant Episcopal; Dr. War- India, contributed by five writers from ren Sweet, of the Methodist, and Dr. personal observation and experience. John T. McNeil, of the University of Eight are from the publishing house Chicago. These names are a guaranty of Pickering and Inglis, London, as of the excellence of this little book which discusses a pre·sent-day prob- t follows: Old Chickweed, (2s.) by E. A. lem of major importance. (Harpers. Bland; Norah's Victory, (2s. 6d.) by $1.00.) L. A. Barter-Snow; Ursula, (2s. Gd.) Rainbow Missionary Stories, by also by L. A. Barter-Snow; Briny's Stella M. Rudy is a collection of Hoy, (ls. Gd.) by Lily Watson; charming stories from true life, ad- Through Brazilian Jung/elands with mirably adopted to interest children the Book, (3s. Gd.) by F. C. Glass; in missionary work, written by a wom- Henry Martyn of Persia, (2s) by Jes- an who has spent years in China, who sie Page; David Elliott, (28.) by E. is affectionately known to children as Everett Green; and "Ma" The Her- "Aunt Stella," and who knows how to oine of Calabar, a biography of Mary tell a story in a captivating way. So Slessor, by Esther E. Enoch (ls.) competent a judge as Emily M. Schlu- All of these books are illustrated ensen, head of the Department of and will be of interest not only to School Management of the New York young people but to their elders. Training School for Teachers, com- Pickering and Inglis have also is- mends this book in an Introduction.

sued a handsomely illustrated series of (Revell. $1.50.)

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1906

RELIEF' MAP OF' AF'RICA

KEY u In 1788, the African Associatlon announced in a prospectus Issued by TO RELIEF' t hem, that Africa. stood alone 1a a geographiC-al Yiew because it was MAP penetrated by no inland seas, nor overspread with extensive lakes like those of North America., nor had, like other continents, rivers running from the center to we extre mities." HtstofY ot the Church ~lI""lona.ry Society. Vol. I., l'l'!:e ,6. .

<The fMissionary w..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 8 AUGUST, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. old Series .lVe:"!./,) Seriej SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE LAST DAYS both to recognize and, as far as may be, arm ourselves, against such dire IN THE LAST VA YS PERILOCS TIMES and threatening evils.

SHALL COME; FOR MEN SHALL BE THE BOMB AND THE BOUQUET LOVERS OF THEIR OWN SELVES) COV- That dastardly attempt at assassi- nation, which at once marked and ETOUS) DO,STERS, PROUD) BLASPHE- marred the wedding procession of the young King and Queen of Spain, MERS, DISOBEDIENT TO PARENTS) UN- is to our minds a typical sign. of the times-a typical manifestation of THANKFUL, UNHOLY; WITHOUT NAT- modern lawlessness. In at least five respects it is instructive: URAL AFFECTION, TRlJCE-llREAKERS, First, it reveals the spirit of an- FALSE ACCUSERS, INCONTINENT, arch;!, as essentially a spirit of resist- ance to all organized government FIERCE, DESPISERS OF THOSE THAT and to the reign of law; and as un- hesitating in its methods of accom- ARE GOOD; TRAITORS, HEADY) HIGH- plishing its ,purpose. O'Connell, the great Irish agitator, took as his mot- MINDED, LOVERS OF PLEASURES MORE to, that "no reformation or revolu- tion is worth one drop of human THAN LOVERS OF GOD: HAVING . blood." Vere this the axiom of present reformers and revolutionists, FORM OF GODLINESS, BUT DENYING almost any of them might meet with toleration, as it would involve no' THE POWER THEREOF.-Secolld Tim- more than the agitation of free speech; but the anarchist rushes at othy,.iii:2-5· ' once to violence as his chosen weapon. These are God-given signs of the times-indications of the last days. Second, it was a revelation of the Whether they fit these times or not, h}'pocris}' and treacher:,' of snch lawthe devout, thoughtful reader must decide for himself. But certainly some of the signs here indicated are very obvious present facts: Self-love, greed,' boastfulness, haughtiness, lawlessnessin the family and in the State, ingratitude and ungodliness, even the decay of natural affection, resentment, defamation, cruelty, the love of pleasure, and the external form of godliness without its power -who can deny the presence of these evils in modern society, and even in Christian lands? These are ever before us and our study should be lessness, hiding a deadly bomb in a the life of a sovereign; but it missed fragrant bouquet, and, under pre- its aim, and involved a score· of in- tense of throwing floral congratula- nocent parties who were sacrificed tions toward the bride and groom, with satanic coldness and indifference hurling a deadly missile of destruc- in the hope of reaching the other tion, It reminds us of the "damna- result. Anarchy stops at nothing. hIe prostitution of love's own sign," It has the spirit of hell and its de- when Judas betrayed the Son of crees should be written in bloo(l. Man with a kiss. Such acts stamp :a words are strong enongh to conas utterly despicable any movement demn acts of this sort. They call which they characterize. for no forbearance.

Third, anarchy here shows its HOPEFUL SIGNS tnurderoHs heart. It aims at breaking up the system of government, by On the other hanel, it is a joy to destroying human life. Nothing call attention to signs of a different short of the death of a monarch sort, and the word of God indicates satisfies its cruel spirit. that both c1as5es of facts are to char- acterize the last days. The same in- l<onrth, it exemplifies the fcr7'er- spiring Spirit that dictated the above sit.' af '«('icked'less. :VIankind has to words of the Apostle Paul has likepay a heavy penalty for some of the wise indicated, for example, that the most useful and beneficent of llt1man last days will be marked by great discoveries. The era of dynamite, as evangelistic activity. It is a curious it was hoped, was to be the era of coincidence that, in the seven parareconstruction. Some gigantic force bles of ~fatthew (xiii) and in the seemed to be needed for removing seven letters to the churches (in obstacles to human progress, such as Revelation 11 and iii) the last huge stumps of trees where land is glimpse we get is, in one case, the to be cleared, or the encumbering universal casting of the drag-net of ruins of old buildings which must C7!(lllgclisln, and, in the other, the disappear before new and more use- prevalence of a Laadicean lukewarmful structures, as also in mining and ness. .The two conditions are to be similar operations, by which valua- coexistent, as the deepest shadows ble veins of metal and mineral are always accompany the intensest light. opened up for man's uses. TIut law- Even if the above signs of the times lessness turns this valuable inven- correctly describe our day, w~ need tion into the most destructive weap- not be surprised to find various other on of assassination, until one almost movements, as encouraging as these regrets the discovery of such giant are distressing. explosives, since it puts into the hands of the lawless gigantic capacity for THE GOSPEL OF HEALING the wrecking and ruining of not only material structures, but of human lives. Nothing stands out more promi- nent in our day as God's chosen Finally, this act of the assassin ex- method, not only of evangelizing, but hibits the diabolical recklessness of of opening otherwise closed doors, anarch,)', This blow was aimed at than medical missions. They rank

6 ] SIGNS OF THE

among the foremost in efficiency and dignity for the sake of an active and service, especially when truly used abundant service to souls!

as an evangelizing agency, when, THE NEW SOCIOLOGICAL GOSPEL medical work is subordinated to Gosp~1 work and used to spread the Another marked indication of our knowledge of Christ. There is no day is the recognition of a human need to multiply testimony, as there brotherhood and of our obligations is no question about it with any in- to man as man. Of course this may telligent observer. Upon no subject easily lapse into mere humanitarianwas the witness of the late Mrs. ism without spiritual significance, but Isabella Bird Bishop more emphatic; there is a deep truth which it recin fact, it was her observation of ognizes, that the Gospel is not only medical missions that mainly con- for the individual but for the home verted her to an interest in mission- and for the nation, that its principle ary work. She thought this unpar- is to remold and regenerate, that its alleled as a means of reaching souls. ultimate object is a new city of God, a community in which nothing GENERAL AGGRESSIVE ACTIVITY enters that defiles, or works abomi, nation, or makes a lie, Ever) A most cheering sign of the times church should interest itself in reoris the new spirit of evangelistic ef- ganizing society on Christian prinfort shown in churches long in the ciples, and all work is essentially depetrifying bonds of a fashionable fective which leaves out of view respectability. Many a church has man's domestic and social conditions. dropped its former formal and con- ventional style of worship, and as a THE SPIRIT OF FEDERATION body thas gone out to reach the out- What a grateful sign of the times cast classes in neglected districts and is the increasing tendency of disciples slums of the great cities. Midnight to draw together-to magnify mat,· processions headed by the ministers ters of agreement and minify matters themselves, the principal members of of disagreement! There has never the church, women as well as men, been so great a manifestation of t:his falling into line and going out to tendency as in this very day, and it extend a warm and helping hand to is reaching even denominations which the hitherto neglected, if not de- have been supposed to be most ex- spised, classes-this is certainly an clusive and clannish. Not only do amazing development of twentieth some Baptists abate their close com- century Christianity. It is a revival munion views, and even the Episco- of the Gospel of the hand-shake. In palians inclitle to let down the bar- such cities as London, Glasgow, Chi- riers that fence out their chancels cago, Los Angeles, and ~ew York and pulpits, but, what is still more City the poor outcasts have been great- remarkable, some of the more lib- ly impressed by these new evidences of eral-minded Roman Catholics are love for man as man, and what is disposed more closely to fraternize more pleasing to God than to have with non-prelatical bodies. We a church drop its cold and stately warmly commend the spirit of true

unity, so long as in promoting such OPENING OF LOCKHART COLLEGE federation there is no sacrifice of essential truth, Certainly God would An event unique in the progress of have his people see eye to eye and missions in China and marking an era work hand in hand; and nowhere in the history of Western education is disunion more disastrous· than in in that land, was the opening on mission fields which could be more February I3, in Peking, of the Union effectively worked by a single' de- Medical College by His Excellency nomination than by a multitude of Na-Tung, a member of the Inner div~rgent Christian bodies. In trav– Council of the Empire, sent to repels over the great West we remem- resent the Empress Dowager. He ber to have seen a little village of was accompanied by a brilliant assemless than four hundred people with five attempts at churches of different bly of the highest officers of State, persuasions where one united congregation with a competent minister with a Prince and Dukes of the Imof Christ would have more than an- perial House. swered all the needs of the people. Among these were presidents of THE ADVOCACY OF ARBITRATION the Foreign Office, of the Board of War, Board of Rites, Board of Civil At the late Peace Conference at Office, Board of Punishments, Board Lake Mohonk, vigorous addresses of Education, Board of Trade, severwere made, emphasizing the desira- al Grand Secretaries, and Vice-Presibility and expediency of settling all dents of Boards in large numbers. disputes between nations by amicable The army was represented by the councils and conferences, and the General of the Forces in Peking, and hope was expressed that the new several other generals. The Foreign Palace of Peace at The Hague would Legations were represented by the prove to be the Parliament of Man Ministers of each country, and vafor the Federation of the World. rious other officials. The majority of How desirable to do away with the foreign residents of Peking also atstanding armies and navies, or at tended, including a large number of least to restrict their growth within ladies. The fine large building (to the narrowest available limits, con- which the Empress Dowager constraining the nations to adjust con- tributed the sum of .f I ,400) cost, troversies as gentlemen settle their with its equipment; nearly £9,000, of differences-not by a resort to arms, which Chinese donors had subscribed a~ in the duel or fisticuffs, but by a over £3,000. resort to arbitration, calling in impartial judges by whose opinion their The College is under the care of course shall be determined! How the London Missionary Society, the much this would contribute to the American Board, the Methodist and growth of missionary enterprises and Presbyterian Missions, and the facto the favorable impression left upon ulty includes the names of 9 Britheathen peoples as to the character ish and American physicians, with of Christian nations! I3 other North China doctors as lecturers and an Examining Board, including the names of the 'doctors of the various European Legations.

OF THE

RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION IN jects was made, and then these Stav- TURKEY riot<e boldly declared themselves Christians, "choosing r-ather to suf- After the conquest of the Empire fer wrong with the people of God, of Trebizond by the Turks, in the than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for fifteenth century, the inhabitants, a season. This refusal resulted in who were mostly Orthodox Greeks, their not being enrolled at all; but were for some time allowed to keep they still paid taxes as Moslems, and up the practise of their own relig- were forced to do military service ion. But 250 years ago a large (from which Christian subj ects are number of Greek villages were forced exempt) . This went on until, two into an outward acceptance of Is- years ago, another enrollment was lam, and were circumcized, and given made, and again these men refused Turkish names. Most of these to say they were Moslems. Upon Greeks, however, kept up in secret this the government arrested some their former faith and practise. twenty-two of their leading men, and There are numerous villages in the sent them into exile in various places. mountains south of Trebizond where Two of these have died in prison, the Orthodox Church services and two have denied their Lord under sacraments are still observed in se- the stress of torture and imprison- cret, administered by priests who in ment; and threats, bribes and torture common life are known as Mehmet are being applied to make the others and Ismail and Ali, and are farmers. recant. The remaining men have The inhabitants of the village of gone into hiding to escape arrest. Stavri emigrated southward, to find Having thus got rid of the husbands a more obscure home where they and fathers, the Turkish government might be freer to worship the Lord. has begun the next step in extermi- They settled in the town of Ak nation by drafting into the army the Dagh Madeni, near the Halys River, boys, sixteen and eighteen years old, some fifty miles west of Sivas. They who had taken charge of the farms have lived there ever since, marrying and gardens. A piteous plea was always among themselves or with sent, in May, to the ecumenical Orthodox Greeks. These Stavriot<e patriarch, signed by thirty-six of the now number upward of a thousand women, ·and begging tha,t something souls and they have had their places be done to save them from utter of worship, and even schools, in destruction. This poor, persecuted caves and underground buildings, community has made every' effort where baptism, the Lord's Supper, to enlist the· patriarch, the foreign and Christian marriage rites are ob- ambassadors in Constantinople, the served. Men with Mohammedan Greek government, the Athens press, names in their governmental regis- and other powerful agencies in their "tration papers are known to each behalf; but so far the Porte is obother as Ioannes, Georgios, Prodro- durate. A letter has been sent by mos or Athanasios. their representatives to King Edward himself, and the Evangelical Alliance Twenty-five years ago an enrollment of his sultanic majesty"s sub-

has been urged, through its branch Betsileo man, a recent cOllvert, spoke in Turkey, to use its good offices most simply and effectively. One hun- through Sir Edward Grey, to get the dred and twenty of those present had British government to act, in its ca- been baptized, and thirty-three more pacity as protector of the Christian now received the ordinance. In many races in Turkey. The sultan and places the people are giving up their his advisers have thus far succeeded charms, and many hundreds have de- by those falsifications and denials cided for Christ. One of the peculiar with which the world is so familiar features of the movement is the min- in blocking all attempts to save these , istry of the women; they are most ef- doomed martyrs; but it may yet be fective in speaking, praying, and visit- that the Lord will use the prayers ing, and in the winning of souls.

and efforts of His servants to res- GROWING INDEPENDENCE IN JAPAN cue these long-suffering Stavriot:e from the jaws of destruction. Pray Owing to the action of the Kumaifor them! ai churches of Japan in decidir g to take over the entire support of their THE SPIRIT'S POWER IN 99 churches, thus relieving the Amer- MADAGASCAR ican Board of a large item of ex- pense, some in America have criti- The London Missionary Society re- cized this 'action, on the ground that ports that the revival in the Betsileo the Board is losing control of the country continues to increase in pow- Japanese churches. But this seIfer, especially in villages and country support and self-government is the towns. "In the seven divisions of our end in view in each mission. It has district," writes Mrs. Rowlands, come in Japan more quickly than was "many hundreds have decided for expected, so that hereafter nearly all Christ. But what we value even more appropriations from the American is the deepening of the spiritual life Board can go to schools or for new of the believers." The native Chris- evangelistic work which is needed tians are throwing themselves most now more than ever before. Japan, earnestly into the work of evangeliza- now a first-class "power," is engaged tion. The latest report describes "four in the process of deciding upon a rewonderful days," during which a com- ligion. Having practically given up pany of evangelists visited village af- Buddhism, it will be Christianity or ter village, and found in them an a atheism. Some of the leaders have most remarkable work going forward, become restive under what seems to the people being moved much as they them too large a dependence on the were in Wales during the revival last part of the native church on foreign year. There were physical manifesta- aid and guidance. They say if the tions like those seen in Wales, and dur- ing the revivals under Nettletoll and Japanese people are so thoroughly Edwards, but there were great search- able to take care of themselves in a ings of heart and confessions of sin, political and military way. why not with manifest repentance and many also in religious and ecclesiastical conversions. In one typical place there matters? Such movements are a sign was a crowded meeting where an old of the times, but are as yet confined largely to churches in the large cities.

DARKNESS IN THE DARK

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is a darkness that may be the Batlokwa chief, brought one of "felt." In many places Paganism here his wives, lVIa-Ilhalla, to be received reaches its lowest depth. Superstition, as one that thirsted for God, having cruelty, worship of demons, immoral- himself taught her the catechism and ity sanctified by the example of the prayer, and awakened her thirst for gods, lying, stealing, polygamy, sla- God. Yet h~, himself, would not ac- very-this is, for three-fifths of her cept the road because the gate was too people, Africa's religion. Here. deprav- strait to adi-nit him with his six ity meets no real obstacle in its grav- wives. Their contact with impure and itation toward destruction. unscrupulous white traders and offi- . Islam, tho holding a smaller nUlll- cials greatly hinders the conversion of ber in bonds, presents a graver prob- the natives and introduces new vices lem than Paganism. It has more and diseases. The white peril is often truth, being monotheistic and non- worse than the black. The state of idolatrous. Its converts are more de- morals among Europeans is sometimes cent and intelligent, less barbarous and so shameful as to be indecent to speak degraded. B1'lt it only refines the vices of. Civilization is too often degener- it cannot reform, and makes the sinner ation even to the negro, so that what- only a little more proud and self-satis- ever material benefit comes by the par- fied with his respectability. A Mos- tition of Africa, in the suppression of lem said to a European: "You must some evils, it brings in very doubtful not wear our clothes. They are given influence, morally and spiritually. Bel- us of God to set forth the character gian rule has introduced a slavery, of our religion, as yours set forth the cruelty and tyranny worse than ever character of your own. Our clothes existed before. The rubber trade has are wide, easy, flowing; so is our re- been a robber trade, and sometimes ligion. We can steal, lie, commit the missionary is mixed in the native adultery, and do as we wish, and our mind with the white oppressors. The prophet will make it all right for us Portuguese often obstruct miSSIOn at the last day. Your clothes are like work by army conscription, forcing your religion: tight-fitting, narrow the young men of a mission school and restraining." "The pliant Pagan into government service, and carry- readily becomes the fanatical Moslem" ing on slave trade as "contract labor."

-more unreachable than ever by the Foreign powers seem sometimes al- Gospel. lied with lawlessness instead of en- Polygamy and slavery complicate lightened rule. At best the tempori- the problem of missions, and both are zing policy of timid officials shuts out deep rooted. Custom is rigid and mission work, as among Moslems at frigid, and these both belong to what Khartum, or forbids church bells to long has been. Moreover, both insti- ring, lest Moslem ears be disturbed, tutions have a legal status and sanc- as in Blantyre. This policy sometimes tion, and find another sort of sanction goes so far as to discriminate i11 favor in lust, idleness and greed. Strange of Islam. One official frankly con- anomalies occur, as when Kathokan, fessed to having "left his conscience at

home," and many more act as if that The hope of Africa is found in were the case. The trade in drink, Christianity of a pure type. Good carried on by white men, is ap- government is a prime factor in its palling. During four years, thirty uplift, and beneficent laws and their million gallons of liquor were shipped just enforcement are most likely to from Europe and America to help come in the wake of the Gospel. The civilize Africa! Islam moves with slave traffic and, the rum traffic must the sword in one hand 'and the Koran cease, or Africa's redemption will in the other; to the native it often never come. Whatever of Pagan harseems as if Christianity came with, the barities are put down, equally disas- Bible in one hand and the bottle in trous evils may take their place, ~n­ the other; yet even the native chiefs less these two prolific sources of disoften protest, begging not to be inun- aster are checked. Christian educadated with rum, and declaring that it tion is one of the best weapons against will shortly exterminate the African. Moslem influence, and wherever the Christian school goes Islam's sway de- The race problem is, of course, a clines. serious one. White men as a class will not admit black men to any sort Good roads will help cominerce, of equality. The black man is wanted and a scientific medical system will only as a drudge, and with noble ex- both displace superstitious witch-docceptions, has no true chance of rising tors and promote sanitary conditions. to a higher level. Chinese and Indian The micr9scope has been brought into coolies crowd him out from work the war against deadly African fever needed for his development. Hence and sleeping sickness by exposing the the "Ethiopian movement," whose mosquito and tsetse fly as carriers. motto is "Africa for the .Africans"-a Clearing away of underbrush and movement perfectly natural, but in draining of pools and marshes are aldanger of being used in the interests ready reducing malaria. And it is not of fanaticism and violence, like the too much to say that nine-tenths of Boxer movement in China. And Af- all the real uplifting forces in Africa rica 'once aroused may take bitter re- radiate from the mIssIon station. venge for hundreds' of years of out- Vherever missionaries have had the rage. longest and largest influence, there the changes have been 1110st numerous Romanism complicates the mIssIon and radical. Polygamy is dying out problem in this, as in all other lands, where Christian wedlock is faithfully being universally exclusive and intol- taught. In one year the number of erant. After Madagascar came under such marriages doubled in the Natal French control; native Christians were district. The tongues of Africa are persecuted and it was made very hard being rapidly reduced to writing and even for the missionaries who had this means a vernacular Bible read by previously done so much for the Ma- the natives. What a benignant instilagasy; and the papal bull directed tution the Gospel proves itself, with against Protestant missionaries on the its five-fold method-evangelism, med- Kongo within thirty years past, shows icine, education, work and literature! but too well that the spirit of the In- Medical missions would fqlI~ ~ ustify quisition, alas, still survives.

MO,RAL DARKNESS IN THE DARK

themselves, were it only for the tem- A governor of Cape Colony emphat- por~l relief they bring, and the reduc- ically said he would rather have a tion of the death rate. But as they mission station than a military post exist they are as much missionary as for guard,ing his territory; and the medical, and deputations come alike careful observer finds that every trait from hut and palace to beg for resi- of a good citizen is developed by true dent doctors. Christian institutions. The black Chris- One of the most hopeful results of tian is found fully equal to the white Christian missions is the creation of a in virility, stability, and all the ele- native evangelistic body, averaging six ments of a manly disciple. In enthu- times as great as the missionary force. siasm for Chri&t, in self-denying giv- The converts become in turn convert- ing, in heroic endeavor and patient en- ers. Far more than at home does the durance, he stands among the fore- evangelizing spirit prevail, and in this most.

we recognize the main hope of Afri- I f mission work is vindicated by ca's evangelization. success, the whole history of missions A special blessing goes with Indus- , may be challenged to show any fruits trial Missions. The lazy native needs more obviolls and abundant than in the discipline of work. It is at once seven fields of Africa-Gaboon and the antidote to his inertia and the ~o­ Corisco, Madagascar, Zululand, Sierra motive of self-support and manhood. Leone, Livingstonia, the Nile Valley Far greater than the yield of the best and Uganda. Raymond Lull, George tilled soil is the harvest in the man Schmidtt John Krapf and Rebmann, himself. Lovedale, before the last Robert Moffat and David Living- century closed, had sent out 1,600 stu- stone, John Mackenzie, Francis Coil- dents from a four-years' course, and lard, Joel Lindley, Alexander Mac- of these less than one per cellt. lapsed kay, George Pilkington, Melville Cox, into heathenism. British rulers in Adolphus Good, Samuel Lapsley, Central Africa show their approval of Doctor Laws, Thomas Comber, Bish- Livingstonia Industrial Missions by ops Hanllington, Steers and Taylor, the state prize given for every gradu- Parker and Crowther-the last not a ate. There all the great trades are whit less worthy than any of them- taught that lie at the basis of a civil- these men and the like of them have ized state. The schools prove that the left a trail of light behind on the African mental caliber compares fa- Dark Continent. Samuel Crowther vorably with that of any other race; himself was a type of Africa's sad in fact the missionaries pronounce the past and glorious future-a captive African rather precocious, and without boy, traded for a horse, imprisoned the early decay that often follows pre- 111 a slaveship, liberated by the Eng- cocity. But training, without the Gos- lish, then a mission pupil at Free pel, was pathetically proven a failure Town, and afterward in England, then by Bishop' Colenso's famous experi- sent back as a missionary to the Niger ment upon his twelve picked Zulu basin and finally in Canterbury Ca- lads, who, so soon as they were thedral receiving the Bishop's staff.

given liberty, dropped their civiliza- The African slave, the Christian free- tion and donned their paganism. man, the missionary bishop-how he

suggests the progress of his people Nevertheless this is only Daa'JI-the from slavery to liberty and liberty to continent is yet dark. Graham Wil- authority, like Nloko Paul, the apostle mot Brooke was moved to give his of the Kongo, and King Khama in life for the Sudan, because there alone Bechuanalarid-the African Peter the as large a population as in all North Great. Those who depend on statis- America was absolutely without the tics for their kindling of enthusiasm Gospel! If a man wants to carry the will do well to read the story of Mad- war into Islam's territory here is his agascar, Livingstonia and Uganda. chance to evangelize 50,000,000 of'

If any Christian community at home Moslems in North Africa. If he can parallel these fruits, we know not yearns to contend against Romanism, where that home field lies! here are 2,500,000 followers of the Thirty years ago, in all Central Pope vigorously seeking proselytes Africa there was not one convert and ten times as many natives meas- where now are 60,000; not one church urably under their sway. If he yearns or school where now stand over 2,000 to cope with Paganism, 90,000,000 of- houses for worship and instruction, fer a field of conquest in the southern and 300,000 pupils are taught;' and half. Vast unoccupied districts invite where there are more than 100 or- and command occupation. The mis- dained natives and thirty times as sionaries are so few that each may many helpers. In Uganda, in 19°4, . have a parish of 4,000 square miles there were nearly 50,000 baptized and 50,000 people.

Christians Enearly 9,000 baptized that Who will undertake to be a torch- year), 32 native clergy, 2,500 native bearer to illumine the scarcely relieved evangelists and teachers, a cathedral midnight of the Dark Continent ?-that built by native Christians and holding not only the grey Dawn may come to 4,000, and over 1,000 other places of all Africa's millions, but the noon-tide worship, seating nearly 130,000 and of the Gospel Day!

an average aggregate attendance on the Lord's day of 50,000. Kearly 100,- A TYPICAL AFRICAN HOME 000 could read and write and 250,000 'Vhen an African furnishes his were under Christian instruction! And new house he needs visit no store like it was only in 1875, less than thirty ours, for the many things we buy.

years before, that Stanley's letter of In his home there would be no chair, appeal was published in London. table, bed, plate, knife, fork or spoon; In Madagascar, after a quarter cen- no pictures, books or bric-a-brac.

tury of persecut'ion, from 1835 to 1862 Many of these he has never seen or -"the time when it was dark"-Chris- heard about. Instead he will provide tians were found to have multiplied a large wooden mortar for pounding four-fold. And eight years later there the corn, an earthen pot for carrying were 620 congregations with 23,000 water and cooking, a hoe for work adherents; and after another twenty- in the garden, an axe for felling trees, five years, the congregations had mul- and possibly a blanket, made of tiplied to 2,000, with 96,000 members, grass or the bark of the rubber tree, and nearly 400,000 adherents. for a bed.

TO-DAY IN KOREAN

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North) Fifteen years ago the Christian leaflet; a sick man has sought medical community in Korea was comprised help at dispensary or hospital and of two congregations worshiping in .brings thence the medicine for the the city of Seoul, and in connection healing of a soul; a Christian peddler with which were something more brings a few tracts with his wares than sixty baptized believers. Serv- and spends time in reading and ex- ices were possible only upon a for- plaining them to. such as will lis- eign compound, baptism might be ten;. a church-member working out administered only i'n the face of pro- "preaching days" brings the glad hibitions, itineration throughout the message from a distance; a believing country was subject to many restric- family remove here from some other tions, persecution even to death was region and hasten to let their light the expected lot of many who aban- shine. Those interested soon draw doned the ancient faith. others around them and a group is To-day K01:ea has more than fif- formed of such as meet on the. Sab- teen hundred worshiping congrega- bath and read together and seek to tions each Sabbath, many of them understand the Scripture, to practise housed in private dwellings· and ob- its rules, and so call themselves serving but elemental fo~ms of wor- Christians. According to their num- ship; yet not a few meeting in church ber they usually endeavor to erect a buildings and ministered to by mis- house of worship, they take up week- sionaries or well-taught evangelists. ly collections for the support of re- Among them all hardly half a hun- ligious institutions among them, per- dred have attained ecclesiastical or- haps they purchase and distribute ganization according to prescribed tracts and leaflets among their neigh- denominational forms; five or six bors. And this before their existence hundred others have received recog- as a community of believers has come nition from missionaries who have to the knowledge of missionary or been able to visit them and appoint helper and while the hands of both leaders over them, and the balance are so tied by obligations of other are of that large number of com- work that in years' time no visit can munities where the seed has fallen be paid the region.

upon good ground and sprung up The Gospel now is free in Korea and brought forth plentifully, yet to and its preaching unhindered. All which the guidance of trained in- restricting ordinances have been re- structors has not been exterided. The moved. The official world is indif- origin of such commtmities comes ferent, not hostile. Persecution is about in very simple ways. A col- mainly a matter of the family and porteur has passed with his load of the neighborhood. The recent war books, selling, teaching, and explain- has even turned a mighty tide of in- ing; a villager has heard the Word quiry toward that which seems the preached in the capital, in a market only unchanging thing amid all that town, or has received somewhere a change. Men and women in the viI-

lages and in the cities, throughout all preaching the Gospel to those who the peninsula, those of the lowest have never heard it. 'Without any rank and those of the highest, even other aid than that of passive ent; the very palace ,itself, have been couragement from the mIssIOnary coming these latter 1110nths in such force, this movement has come to be numbers as never before to ask se- one of mighty power among the riously after the way of life. It is churches, and already eight or ten the astonishing fact, yet within the thousanq days have been pledged and bounds, to say that in all Korea the most of them worked out faithfully. new inquirers could not have been less than ten thousand in number for Some who learned the. fact have the summer mJ)nths of 1905, and for assailed the policy' of the missionary the months of the autumn another workers in Korea, saying they set a ten thousand. standard unscripturally high for those applying to enter the Church. The propagandism of the Korean But the fact and the standard. are Church is a true home missionary work. In perhaps all the larger and established by the native members of in many of the smaller congregations church consistories and in obedience societies are organized for this end. to their own reading of the words of They are in most cases the sponta- Christ. It has long been their neous growth of the people's own im- practise, almost universally followed pulse. Frequently a group of churches among them, to inquire of applicants are so affiliated as to cover the terri- for baptism: "Since your conversion tory of a county or a province. Their what have you done for Christ? To officers are native leaders, their col- whom have you made Him known ?, lections are systematically gathered And if the answer is a negative one, and cared for, and they pay salary the counter reply is very ready: "You and expenses to some among them- are not yet ready to be sealed to selves who are qualified to go out Christ. Go first and prove your faith and tell of Christ's redemption in the by your works and ·come again." villages before unreached. These congregations, smaller and In the past two years Korean greater whether partially organized Christians have devised a new form or not, maintain a self-supporting of collection taken up in days of attitude. Their collections are regupreaching time. Men and women larly taken and are often generously contribute. At one class of a few abundant. In many country places hundred attendants over thirteen hun- it is the custom for housewives, to dred days were so pledged. One man whom actual money is something of gave thirty days and others gave a a rarity, to begin upon the first day week's or two or three days' time, as of the week s.etting aside, when the they could spare. By the terms each clay's portion of rice is cooked, a one who contributes is to go a dis- spoonful for each member of the tance from home, to some wholly family, and this accumulation, sold heathen locality, and to spend the full npon Saturday or carried to the period of the designated time in church, forms this household's con- tribution to the Lord's treasury.

TO-DAY IN KOREA:–; MISSIONS

vVith these gatherings the people faith they were seeking. Surely the erect their church buildings, light han-est is white and calling the them and heat them. keep on hand reapers. But with these and various a supply of literature to be sold or other discouragemen ts, the progress handed out, pay their proportion 'of of the work is ever upward with that the salary of the helper assigned to .steady impulse that gives continued their district, send their own leader hope. And it is borne up-it has been up to the Bible class held for a few all these years-on a very great volweeks at the station, maintain a ume of prayer arising from Koreans primary school perhaps for their and those that love Korea in all jmrchildren or make a contribution to- tions of the world. ward the higher educational institu- Nons in the chief centers, even sup- The prayer of the Korean Chrisport one of themselves for a few tian is often that of the closest demonths of each year at the theo- pendence on his Maker, laying bare logic'al class in order that he may the faith of him who never doubts. later become their pastor, and raise Many times it puts to shame the all the funds of the home missionary foreign hearer. It was the testimony work. of one who had been teaching a ten days' class of church 'leaders in the These people regard the prayer- North and had been enjoying the rare meeting of like consequence with the fellowship that comes in such a re- Sabbath service, and every Wednes- lation, that at Northfield conferences day finds near!y the same faces and other religious gatherings the gathered for 'a service of prayer and uplift to his own spiritual life had song. The Sabbath-school is a real never been so great as from the Bible-school, not for the children simple trust displayed by these men. only, but one of the regular services of the church. where all, old and The system that has grown up of young, gather for study together of instruction in Bible classes of difa passage of the vVord. ferent grades is perhaps the only one by which the influence of the indi- It is not to be thought that mis_- vidual missionary could be so widely sionary work in Korea is without its extended over a broad parish. Once setbacks, its discouragements. There or more each year a class of are many who put their hands to helpers, colporteurs,' and leaders of the plow am! then turn back. In larger churches is held by the mismany cases, becat{se the inquirers sionaries of each station, and a simare so overwhelmingly numerous, ilar class by the ladies for Bible hecause time is so pressing and there women and others. Two weeks or are so many cares, so many 'already so are given to instruction in Scripaccepted whose instruction it were ture, in simple theology, and to conperilous to remit, hecause distances ferences regarding Christian usages. are so great and so much else inter- Then these people separate to their feres with the going and shepherd- own communities and repeat among ing, it has proved the history of them what they have been hearing. promising· groups that they fell into Besides this, classes are constantly grave error, went wide of the true being taught in the central churches

of variou" districts, to which em: addition to large numbers of sheet gathered the promine;lt members of tracts and of periodicals, will be the surrounding churches. The studies normal output to meet actual de- are not unlike those of the station mands; and these all to be sold-for classes, and the instructors, while the Koreans are a reading people and sometimes including one or more abundantly willing to buy.

missionaries, usually are chosen One other resource from which from among the helpers and quali- niuch is hoped for the ecIuc'ation and fied leaders. Taken in connection training of the Church is the in- with the wide diffusion of literature, struction of a ministry. In two by which the teachings of an inrli- stations classes are being taught vidual are extended to an ever certain months of each year, and per- broadening circle of hearers, this haps for both the Methodist and the system of classes constitutes the best Presbyterian connection the first hope of the missionary force for graduates will be ordained in H)07.

molding the growing Church into an These will not be fully educated abiding Christianity. men, but they will be men trained Literature, largely tracts al1d ele- as fully for leadership as existing mentary expositions of Christian circumstances allow, and they herald doctrine, has been supplied in rea- the time when the Church i11 Korea sonable abundance until recent years shall conserve all its forces and all by the Korean Religious Tract So- its opportunities for Christ under the ciety. The great increase in enquir- leadership of its own ministry.

ers, combining with other causes of Vhether the political future of rapidly increasing demand, the ab- Korea is likely to have a decided in- sence of a corresponding increase in fluence upon the development of this available funds, the preparation of a Church, one may well question but large 11l1mber of manuscripts all hardly answer. Changes wrought directed to specific needs, and the by the war were far less than might great importance of a suitable supply have heen expected. The resultant of every class of religious and edu- opening of the hearts of so many to cationalliterature t.o a work like that the Gospel is the 1110St signal one. In progressing in Korea, all served to the providence of God may it not be accentuate this as a time of crisis in that Japanese rule is to open a still this respect when the facts were wider door of entrance and to render canvassed last year; and_the result more stable the conditions under has been the drawing yet nearer to- which that Church is to grow? And gether of all interested and the for- in that same providence may it not mation of a Union Publishing House also be that by these very bonds a to which the Tract Society is a party Church of so high a type is to have and 'for which the needed funds are its influence in welding in closer being solicited. Should this object unity, in raising to greater spiritual- be attained, it is thought well above ity, the churches growing apace in one million volumes per year, in .neighboring empires?

EFFORT IN MISSIONARY COLONIZATION IN

BY RE". HENRY L. E. LUERING, PH.D., STRAITS SETTLEMENT Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal ChurCh, 18il9- Great statesmen in recent years uriant forests of valuable timber which have often given their testimony to were of no particular use to anybody, the value of missions when they have and I suggested that it would be a gone out of their way to attend some great benefit to invite Chinese settlers missionary function in the foreign to make this fertile country their home.

field or when they have spoken at Encouraged by the official.I presented anniversaries and conferences of mis- to the government of the State of sionary societies in Christian lands. Perak a plan for the establishment of Still more valuable than such utter- a Chinese Christian colony, and after ances are often the silent testimonies some modification this plan was ac- of those called to administer foreign cepted and approved by the Resident colonies and dependencies. General of the Federated' Malay The Malay Peninsula is one of the States and sanctioned by the High most beautiful countrks on the globe. Commissioner, the Governor of the It is developing .marvelously in many Straits Settlements. The Methodist respects and possesses the richest tin Episcopal Mission was asked to allow mines in the world. The governments me to go to China in order to gather have of late shown 'much interest in five hundred settlers for an agricul- the development of agriculture, espe- tural colony in Perak. These people cially the culture of rice and the much were to be the forerunners of five more profitable planting of cocoanuts hundred more who should be invited and rubber. to join the settlement a few years later.

The Chinese residents of Malaysia I selected 2,500 acres of valuable land have proven expert business men and with a reserve of the same size for also promising objects of missionary distribution among the people, and endeavor. Every society at work in the government agreed to bear all the the field has found them responsive expenses of the emigration, to defray to the preaching of the Gospel. . The the whole expenditure of roadmaking, success is marked, not only by the to give sanitary arid medical super- number, but also by the quality of the vision and to advance to the settlers converts, and urges every mission to food and farm supplies for six months, more devoted and widespread activity or until the first harvest should have among these children of the Middle been gathered. These latter- amounts Kingdom. were to be repaid in six yearly instal1-.

A few years ago, when traveling ments without interest. The' total through a rather thinly populated dis- proposed expenditure to the govern- trict of the Sultanate of Perak in the ment could not have been less than company of a high government official, $60,000 (Mexican).

I happened to speak of news r("cently In due time I went to the Kukien received of the failure of crops in a Province and collected mainly in the part of the Fukien Province in China stations connected with the Methodist and the consequent suffering of the Episcopal missions around Hinghua, people. Ve were surrounded by lnx- Hokchiang, Fuchau and Kncheng, the

desired colonists. There seemed to be into a country equally unknown to no lack of people who desired to go to them but equally full of promise, they a country better able to support people devoutly thanked God for His protec- than their own overcrowded fatherland. tion on the sea and His blessing and Many, however, being in the hands of abiding presence promised in their usurers and other money-lenders,could new-found home. not obtain their permission to leave The land selected for the colony was the country, being compelled by their a distance of four miles from the poverty to .continue in poverty. The beach where we had landed, and pla- voyage of these colonists to Malaysia cing a majority of the women and chil- in a steamer specially chartered for dren into ox-carts requisitioned for this purpose, was a very unfortunate the purpose, the long procession one owing to' storms and an epidemic started for their destination. The of cholera which broke out on board government had provided, during my on the fifth day of the journey. Five absence, but at my request, ten large deaths from the dreadful disease oc- sheds built like the houses of the na- curred on the journey, while twenty- tives, of raw .iungle-wood, covered five more succumbed during the quar- with palm thatch. Tho primitive in antine at Singapore, but at last the sad their appointments they were never- experience came to a' close ;l.11d we theless admirably suited for life in landed at Sitiawan, then a little Malay that tropical land. The colonists were, village, situated close to the boundary according to their home districts and of the British territory of the Din- their families, placed in nine of the dings on the Malay Peninsula, within buildings, under elders elected by easy communication with the deep themselves. At the request of the sound and harbor of Lumut, the cap- people the tenth house was reserved ital of the Dindings. I shall never as a school and church for the immeforget the day of this memorable ar- diate use of the immigrants. I aprival. Mr. William Cowan, Protector pointed the pastor, licensed the class of Chinese and Secretary for Chinese leaders, and selected a school teacher affairs of the Perak government, and for the children, about thirty or forty other officials and friends met us ,at of whom were of school age. the port and 'when the colonists had The spiritual and educational needs landed and had undergone a thorough of the people were thus provided for, cleansing they assembled at the beach and I proceeded to divide the arable under some splendid Para rubber trees land of the colony among them. We which grow luxuriantly in that coun- immediately commenced to break the try. Some of the people knelt and soil of a ten-acre plot reserved for a others stood, while we were led in a church, and here we planted 20,000 fervent prayer by one of the elders. seeds of the Para rubber tree, the In spite of the apparent difference be- young plants of which were afterward tween this people and the ancestors of distributed among the landholders. In this great nation I could not but be the course of a few months the people reminded of the Pilgrim Fathers who, h<td entered upon their land, built very in I620, reached the shores of Amer- simple but suitable houses, planted a ica near Plymouth Rock and entering part of the land in rice, sweet pota-

19061 AN EFFORT IN MISSIONARY COLONIZATION IN MALAYSIA

toes, rubber and cocoanuts, and after and baptisms has bt;en encouraging, seven months of labor were independ- and while less than seventy-five per ent of further government help. The cent. of the original members were authorities liberally assisted the col- Christians, we have now, even countony in the purchase of agricultural ing the new accessions to the colony, tools, seeds; pigs, fowls and cattle, and a practically purely Christian combefore I left the place, which was by munity. There is an Epworth League that time wonderfully changed from and Mission Band, who have acquired primeval forest into beautiful and the Hokkien language and are laborrich-soiled farms, the colony had be- ing among the people of that idiom come a beloved home. in the neighboring villages and towns as far as Lumut and Pangkor. Three While a number of people, "ne'er- young men have been recommended do-weels," have left the colony, we for' admission to the Jean Hamilton have learned to congratulate ourselves Theological School at Singapore. upon their departure, and the aspect of this colonization work is very hope- Missionaries, government officials ful. The settlers, who have been and others who have visited the interjoined by some of their relations from esting colony, view it as one of great China, had all been exceedingly poor, importance and hopeftilness for the and would probably have never been future. It may be a solution of the able to emerge from the semi-serfdom great problem of counteracting the of the small farmer in the poorer dis- congestion of population and the contricts of China. Some might have sequent dire poverty in some parts of gradually sunk into yet more misera- China and India. There are hundreds ble conditions, but now even a casual of thousands of acres of fertile land obs~rver may note the manly bearing in the Malay Peninsula, which would and the free look, which are the out- support hundreds of thousands of the come of a new hope. In February, population of countries now period- 1905, when the provisional church and ically visited by famines. But does school building began to give signs not the action of the Perak governof decay, the people themselves sub- ment throw a bright light upon the scribed the almost incredible sum of attitude of some countries who have $838 (inclusive of a little encourage- closed their doors (and the doors of ment on the part of two missionaries) their colonies) to the energetic Chifor a new church, which has since nese race? been erected and which is a credit to . We feel the Sllccess of this scheme the people and the present missionary so assured that I hope shortly to rein charge, the Rev. B. F. Van Dyke. turn to the colony and build, on }and A reed organ presented by an Ep- provided for this purpose by the govworth League in the United States, ernment, an orphanage for our entire has been forwarded to beautify the Malaysia Conference. May I ask for service of the worshipers. the prayers and the interest of my kind readers in behalf of this great Every year since the commencement and necessary work? of the work the number of conversions

A JUNGLE TRIP IN SHAN

BY RE', 'L D, KIRKl',TRICK, M,V" N.MKH,M, BURM, Missionary of the A~erican Baptist Missionary Union, 1888- Leaving the mission bungalow at ting wood and water, making up the iamkham with a small party of na- beds, cooking' rice and curry, making tive helpers and a run-away-slave wo- ready for the camp, etc. My medi- man for a guide, we took a road lead- cines and instruments and the books ing up th~ sides of the mountains to and tracts were unpacked, while some the northeast The path soon became went through the main streets calling very steep and slippery so that it was at the houses, announcing the arrival with the greatest difficulty that we of the "white preacher" and asked were able to keep our pack-ponies everybody to come to the evening from falling, meeting at the zayatt (rest house for After a time we reached a point travelers). They were invited to h~ar above the clouds and saw a grand about "the Lord who can save," and sight; the clouds in the valley below all the sick were told to come for rolling like great waves, frequently medicine.

illuminated by the lightning while the. In a few minutes a crowd of chil- reverberating thunder added to the dren had gathered. At first they were grandeur. We were in the bright stln~ afraid of the "white foreigner," but light while the storm raged in the val- the Bible woman left her cooking and ley below. Later, as the sun and began playing some gospel tunes 011 wind chased the clouds away and the accordion, which greatly pleased brought out the beautiful "bow of the children. She sang a hymn and promise," the scene was lovely beyond explained the rneaning to them, and description. then she sent them home to tell their vVe were astonished by the great parents what they had seen and heard.

number of towns in sight, and counted By the time we had eaten supper the over two hundred in the valley and on people began to gather and soon the the foothills. Some of them were zayatt was crowded and many stand- small while others were great walled ing outside. We sang Gospel hymns cities with several thousand houses and explained the object of our visit.

within the walls. What a parish l AIl who were sick were invited to Only one missionary and his wife and come to the improvised dispensary be- a few native helpers for this great hind a curtain in one corner of the valley; and this is only one of the four- zayatt, where I would minister to teen valleys peopled by Shans in this them as best I could, while the preach- field. Half of them have /lever been ers and Bible women were going on 11isited b~J' a missionary or even a na- with the Gospel l~leeting.

tive preacher. It was after eleven o'clock before We continued our journey up the the last patient was attended, and then winding path to the crest of the first as it was getting late I told the people range of mountains, where we found that as we must travel the next day, "Man Wie," a Paloung village of we wanted to go to bed, but that first about sixty houses. Soon all were it was always our custom to read from busy unpacking the' pony loads, get- "God's book" and pray to Him. After singing a hymn I read a few verses me to pray to this Jesus that can from the Bible and' then the preacher, save."

the Bible woman and a school boy I explained the pJan of salvation made brief, earnest prayers and we and God's love for her and taught her sang heartily, "Praise God from whom a simple prayer of a few words. She all blessings flow." Then I said, seemed very grateful. As I was about "Please go home and we will go to to leave her she said: sleep." Some of the old men said, "Teacher, you come from the great "Go to sleep if you wish, teacher; we American country do you not?"

want to stay and hear more about the "Yes," I answered.

Lord who can save. We never heard "Is your country greater than the such good words before." Shan country?"

Some of our party went to sleep I assured her that it was.

while others sat up to preach and to "Are the people there all Chris- answer questions. The people brought tians ?"

fruit, tea, parched rice and jaggery I had to confess that they were not, (cane sugar in flat cakes) from their but that there were many Christians.

homes and were prepared to make a "Were your parents Christians?"

night of it. After midnight, as the "Yes, and my grandparents and an- preacher was very tired, I told him to cestors for several generations."· go to bed while I talked to the peo- "My parents," she said, "died when ple. They were eagerly asking how I was young. My brothers and sis- another could bear sins for us, and ters are all dead. I have been mar- similar questions. ried three times and my husbands are Seventy-three adults had remained all dead. I had nine children and they up all night to hear the Gospel. We are all dead. I had many grandchil- packed up for another day's journey dren and they are all dead except this and Were ready to start as the sun one with whom I am living. I have rose. The Bible woman, Mah May, seen three generations fall into hell.

asked me to go see an old woman at Now r believe in Jesus and hope to the head man's house. This old wom- go to the heavenly country when I die.

an listened attentively and apparently If there are so many Christians in believed. She had never seen a white your country and you have known man, altho, according to her birth cer- about this Lord that can save for so tificate she was one hundred and long, why did you not come and tell twenty-three years old. As she sat us before so that many of my people huddled together by the fire she said, could have been saved?" With the "Teacher, is it true that the Lord that tears running down her cheeks she can save, can and will save me, a said: "I am so glad to hear this good woman? Do not deceive me; I am news before it is too late, but all of very old and must soon fall into hell my loved ones have fallen into hell.

unless this new religion is true. I Why did you not come before?"

have made many offerings and made That question still haunts me. I many long pilgrimages to the most wish every Christian in America could sacred shrines and still find no relief hear it as I did.

from the burden of sin. Please teach A few weeks later I saw some of

the men from this village in the bazaar iVanted to help him. I treated many at Namkham and asked them about who were sick and performed several the "old grandmother of the village." surgical operations, and in ~he evening They told me that she had died the his house was crowded with listeners day before and that they had come to at the Gospel service. It was long after buy things for the funeral. After midnight when we closed the meeting much questioning they said that they and went to rest. The next morning were ashamed to tell me that she was he willingly allowed the run-a-way crazy. As she grew weaker she told slave woman to have her little boy everybody that she was going to die and she and another slave woman folin a few days and she was very happy lowed us back to Namkham. This about it. She was going to the heav- Kachin Sawbwa and some of his peoenly country, and other such foolish ple came to the hospital for medicine, things. When she was too weak to and later the two boys from that vilspeak aloud .she kept whispering, lage came to the mission school as "Yasu hock sung. Yasu hock sung" boarding pupils. (Jesus loves me. Jesus loves me.) with her last breath. The first and The next day we moved on to only time this woman ever heard the another Kachin village, the home of Gospel she accepted it and was saved. Mose, one of our preachers. Altho It is an exceptional case, but there are Sawbwa of the district, he had been others like it. three years in the mission school and had learned to read and speak Shan From this village we had a very and Burmese as well as his own rough, steep road among the moun- Kachin language. H.is people were tains to reach a large Kachin village, anxious to have him come back and from which the run-a-way slave rule over them. They offered to do woman came and where the Sawbwa everything possible for his comfort (head man of the district) was still and happiness. His mother had alillegally keeping several slaves. I had ready selected a wife for him and had sent him word that I was coming, and paid a large sum of money for her, he replied that he was sharpening his but Mose had never seen the girl. The swords and to come on if we dared. people were ready to build for him It was late in the day when we drew a palace of thatch and bamboo, but near the entrance of the village and after hearing their generous offers some of my followers were afraid of he said to them: the savage Kachins. The Sawbwa sent out a present of fruit and water, "My people, I love you and will do with an urgent request to stay in his all I can to help YOtt. , I appreciate village. He gave us an empty house, your kind offers but cannot accept furnished wood, water, vegetables and them. I used to be a worshiper of some fowls, and was most hospitable. the Nat:; (evil Spirits) as you are At first he was afraid I was an Eng- aware, but I have learned of the true lish official come to punish him for God, the creator of the world, and keeping slaves, stealing cattle and His Son, Jesus Christ, who alone can other lawless deeds, but I explained save. from sin. I do not offer to the that we came as friends and only Nats for I am not afraid of them. I love and worship the true God and

cannot follow your customs. I am houses were small and dilapidated and sorry to displease my mother but I the people were poorly clothed, while cannot take this girl for a wife. As their food was coarse and scanty. At a Christian I can have but one wife the evening meeting they seemed and she must be a Christian. I have tired and listless and but little inte·rest been here many times and told you was manifested in our message. They about this 'Jesus religion,' still you were Buddhists, but had no priests nor go on in your old ways. Oil and wa- place of worship, not even an idol ter will not mix; neither will the true house, and I saw only a few cheap idols religion mix with Nat worship. Some and books in the houses visited. This of you say that you believe in this condition of affairs was explained 'Jesus religion,' still you go on in the when I found that nearly every man old way. You have the Nat altars in and woman in the place smoked opium.

your houses; you go to the Nat feasts This awful habit is rapidly spreading where you get drunk, etc. I do not in the northern Shan states. An early care for authority and a life of idle- start the next morning enabled us to r ness which you propose, yet want reach Bong Hoke, a large Paloung to help you. I want to go about among village, before noon. We found a the Kachin people and tell them of the flourishing town with large houses, Lord that can save. When enough of plenty of ponies and cattle and large my people become Christians to found gardens of sugar ·cane. A caravan of a new village where· there shall be traders, who were camped near, came no Nat worship and no strong drink to our meeting with the few – people allowed, then, if they will build a who were not away at work, and we school house and chapel, I will come – had a very interesting service. It was and be their teacher, preacher and the first time that the traders, who head man. Think the matter over and lived twelve days' journey to the east, I will come again for your answer." have ever heard of Christianity. They His mother was very angry and listened attentively and gladly took would have nothing to do with his tracts and some copies of Mark's Gos- plan. The next morning I went with pel to read to their people at home.

Mose to several houses where they The large zayatt was crowded at the claimed to have given up Nat wor- evening service, and the meeting con- ship. These families all wanted to tinued till long after midnight.

go to the new Christian village, but The next morning two boys came nothing could be done abont it till with us to attend the school in Namk- after the coming harvest, so that I ham. Many of the people afterward was obliged to leave the country be- came to the Namkham bazaar and also fore anything ~as done except to ·se- to the meetings in the chapel and to lect the site of the new village and the hospital for medicine. In this way secure a grant of land from the Shan we become acquainted with the peo- Sawbwa. ple and gain an influence over them.

The next day we reached a small A short march down the mountain Paloung village where the people side the next morning brought us to seemed to be very poor and evidently Se-Ian, a large walled bazaar town, had a hard time t6 make a living. The where we have an out-station. ~t

one corner of the bazaar we have a to help with school and hospital work building for a dispensary with a large as the Hsipaw Sawbwa did, but his open veranda in the front, where we oldest brother is the chief Buddhist hold the bazaar meetings each bazaar priest in the district, and another day. It was bazaar day, and a great brother is the prime minister. They crowd was already gathered, buying, are both very jealous of anything selling, eating, drinking, gambling, Christian, for they know that the gossiping, etc. Christians wiil not give money to We joined the Christians at the ba- Buddhist offerings. These offerings zaar meeting, which was already in are a rich source of "graft" for the progress, with an audience of nearly priests and officials, for only a small one hundred. After an hour's service fraction of such collections gets be- the hospital assistant and I treated yond their hands.

about thirty patients while the preach- The next day was Sunday, and we ers and Bible women were having had an early morning prayer meeting.

personal conversation with those who At ten o'clock the' chapel was crowded, were interested and remained to ask for the Sawbwa came with a number questions. Then we sang some hymns of followers from the palace. They and another crowd gathered, and we seemed interested, but mostly from a had another service like the first. desire to "hear some new thing." At This kept up till about four o'clock, the Sunday-school there were as when the people scattered to their many adults as children, for of course homes in every direction. the older people are as ignorant of This town is only half a mile frol11 the Bible as thc chiJdren. We had an the Chinese frontier and nearly one- experience meeting in which ever.)'

half of the people came from Chinese Christian took part, and closed with territory. the Communion service. Another The chapel and the houses for our Gospel service in the evening was native helpers are built outside of the mostly attended by people coming city wall in the "Chinese town," where from the "Chinese town." At the we have a small school and about fif- close three professed faith in Christ teen baptized converts. As we were and are to go to Namkham and G!sk to spend the night here, I went with the church for baptism.

some of the workers to see the Saw- Thus ended a busy and successful bwa in his new palace. He has al- week's w<;Jrk. Three slaves rescued, ways been very gracious, and this two boys secured for the school, eleven evening called for his head wife (he services held, the Gospel preached in has five wives) and the officials about six towns, two of them for the first the palace to come and hear us sing time. What a privilege to be "work- and tell something of the Christian ers together with Him!" Only one religion. About forty soon gathered missionary family in this great field and we had an attentive audience for where there ought to be at least ten!

an hour. The Sawbwa would be glad Where are the nine?

CHINA'S OUTLOOK FROM

BY REV. C. BENSON BARNETT, YING CHOU FU, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission When, like Rip Van Winkle wa- garments dyed in red?" Or, "Who king from his sleep, some four hun- is this Jesus whom ye preach ?" and dred million peopl'e begin to turn as we distinguish the cry, we thank over, rub their eyes, sit up, and show God and take courage. other signs of life, it ,is little wonder The outlook in China is a strange that a feeling of stupefaction and one. Railways projected or in course amazement comes over those who are of construction, or even actually looking on. The voices of young and opened for traffic, wil! soon stretch old, men and maidens, unite in voic- from one end of China to the other. ing the one cry: "A new day! a new Schools of every grade under im- " day!" How discordant and different perial control are springing up each voice ,is can only be realized by throughout the length and breadth those who follow minutely the doings of the land, from each and all of of this vast empire. Here it is the these Christ and Christianity ,in any boom of the latest Krupp cannon and form is severely "banned. Above all there the crack of the W-estern rifle, comes the rejection of the Westerner, as the marshaled battalions march be he" European or American, from and re-march and enter for the first every position which can in any way, time into mimic battle on scientific either adequately or otherwise, be lines; here it is the steamer's syren filled by anyone else, and to-day shriek making the hills resound with even foreign money offered in the its weird and unaccustomed sound, shape of a foreign loan is spurned while anon it is the shrill whistle of . and rejected. All this speaks of an the steam engine, in places where anti-foreign spirit scarcely less real once it was death for any outsider to than that which existed prior to the dare to dwell. Here again it is the "great anti-foreign holocaust of ICJOO, thud, thud of machinery, there the and should send every praying man clink, clink of the new coin as it and woman to his or her knees that passes into the farthest corner of this the message of the Cross be given once exclusive land. Or again it is to this people ere the opportunity the query of the student and scholar, which now presents itself passes as with new book in hand he con- away, perhaps never to return. temptuously flings aside the old, now Notwithstanding all this, to-day, hoary with its past lJ1illenium, and throughout the greater part of this pertly asks the meaning of the new. great empire, there are bodies of Or anon it is a foreign accent, as men who are feverishly desiring to "Good day!" "How do you do?" connect themselves with the Chris- sounds strangely on your ear. Then, tian Churc:h, trying to conform to its too, praise God, amidst all this med- usages, and in many ways giving en- ley and din, there is the cry here and couragement to the Christian teach- there from a truly penitent heart: er. But what is it that makes some "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" good men tremble? It is that III Or; "Who is this that cometh with many places bands of twenty or

thirty, or even more men, who have support which they so often solicit no conception of the spiritual nature from the Chinese law courts instead of the Church of God, or of the Gos- of looking for that spiritual help pel, in fact, have never once heard which, as it seems to me, God so it preached, suddenly come to our often gives apart from man's inter- chapels, buy, read and learn, and up vention. And this it is which makes to a certain point seek to conform some of us tremble for the future, outwardly to what they hear, or in for tho men are putting aw~y their other words, seek to convert them- idols to-day, they are often found selves outside. And, of course, such erecting them to-morrow, and really men must be taught. But who are the simple putting away of idols is these men, 'and why have they come? much on a par with putting away. In most cases they are men who the queue-it' will be done as soon as either have- now, or once had, or some one brave enough to carry out some day expect to have, some mat- what is already recognized as a ter of disagreement either with their needed reform arises to give suffiown relative, their neighbors, their cient vim to the project. official, or with people of another China, the "Stronghold of the sect, which makes them fear to stand Devil," with all her latent potenalone, and so they begin to attend tialities, is awakening from her night the preaching-place, and in all out- of sleep; while real change is in the ward things soon become so con- air, "opportunity" and "peril" stand formed that when they make appli- already side by side. If the wrong cation for admission to the Church, path be taken, or the opportunity be it is almost impossible to distinguish missed, disaster to the Church and the true from the false. Under these dishonor to the home must follow. circumstances, what is to be done? What then? As of old, so now, To teach them is an evident duty; "Prayer was made earnestly of the to pray for them is an obligation, and Church unto Goel." Cease not to yet, even so, from their very number pray, therefore, that workers, who there is still the gravest danger themselves, without guile, with all imaginable, unless God VISIt this their unsuspicious love, may yet be land with such a special outpouring wise as serpents and harmless as of His Spirit' as such a state of doves, remembering that they. are things seems instantly to demand. sent forth as sheep in the midst of One matter for rejoicing is that so wolves, and that those who are cast many Christian teachers are awake in a sterner mold and. see the grave to this aspect of things to-day, and danger threatening this Church, may yet how many there are who scarcely in their time be filled with love and seem to dream of it, who are them- the Spirit, lest in seeking to pluck up selves actually helping it on by the the tares they pluck up wheat.

DRUZES OF MOUNT

BY REV. GEORGE DOOLITTLE,* ZAHLET, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1893- Dean Milman calls the Druze re- where. Busy farmers drive their ligion "one of the most extraor- plows through fertile soil, and the dinary aberrations which ever ex- landscape is rich with varied tints of tensively affected the mind of man." green and brown and red. Quaint villages dot the hillsides or crown The Druzes of Syria occupy a their summits; towns of considerpeculiar position in the ethnological able size and importance flourish and religious problem of the Holy throughout the land. Land. They are outwardly affiliated with the .Moslems and observe the This fertile district is the home of great Islamic feast-day, but inward- the Druzes of Lebanon. Most of the ly they consider the prophet of the entire Druze population of Syria is sword as an offspring of the evil one, found in these mountains and valand the great Moslem race as no leys; others occupy the Mount Herbetter than Jews and Christians. mon district, while many also are found in Damascus and its environs, Their religion is extremely eso- and still others are as far south as teric and eclectic-a combination of Safed, above Tiberia!s; the remainexcerpts from Judaism, Christianity, der inhabit the wide-spreading-, ferand Islam, allegorized and adapted tile plain of the Hauran, south of to the form of the Persian mystic re- Damascus. ligions, of which Zoroastrianism is a type .. Census-taking is not a strong point of the Turkish government, Life. Character. and Customs of the Druzes and the estimates' as to the number of Druzes range from seventy Of all the many divisions in the thousand t'O over one hundred thoupicturesque land of Syria, none is sand. The Druzes are a sect by more full of delightful scenes than themselves. They believe that no the mountainous district of the one can either leave or enter their Lebanon. This bit of the earth's number, 'and proselytizing is unsurface is crowded with hills and known. The "catechism" of the valleys, undulating tablelands and Druzes thus states it: deep river beds. Its eastern boundary is marked by a long range of QucstiOll.-"If anyone of the people unsnowy mountains; its vine-clad hills derstands and accepts and adopts the U niand terraced slopes are watered by tarian (i. e., Druze) religion, is he saved?" perennial springs fed from the pentup supplies in the bosom of the Ans'1I!cr.-"Not at alL For the door is mighty ranges. Its soil yields a closed and the word is finished, and if he goodly harvest of wheat, barley, dies, he returns to his former religion." pulse, lentils, olives, and the abundant mulberry leaves for the culti- This peculiar tenet has proved to vation of the silkworln. Flocks of be thes'afeguard of the Druze body. sheep and goats are met with every- Promulgated at a time when the founder of the religion was laboring against persecution and utter fail- * Rev. Geo. C. Doolittle has during nearly twelve yearsl residence in Syria been brought into frequent contact with the Druzes of Mount Lebanon, and has been privileged to read in the original Arabic man~ uscripts some of the ahorter tre{ltis~s which contain th~ fundam~~tal principles of their secret religion.

ure, it gave to the Druze system are all Orientals. From childhood . needed respect and importance. It they are trained to tacit obedience, was a step dictated by the keenest abnormal composure and sedateness, prudence and caution. Like mem- dignity of bearing, carefulness of bership in some royal family, im- speech (as to matter, manner and possible to the masses, the Druze granl1~ar), and courteous politeness religion became a sacred inheritance, under all circumstances. In mission handed down from father to son. schools, where Druze girls or boys The knowledge of this law invests predominate, the order is remark- ably good. Discipline is easily each one of the Druzes with 'an im- maintained. penetrable air of exclusiveness and self-sufficiency. He belongs to an The Druzes have always been at- unchangeable fraternity, member- tentive to education. Girls as well ship in which can not be bought or as boys are desirous of instruction. These people never hurry nor manigiven away. fest any signs of disquietude. A The more strict of the Druzes are company of them together, and es" pedally at the funeral of some disgrea'tly limited in forms of 'labor tinguished ,individual, gives the imand means of livelihood by a prin- pression of natural gravity and digciple of their religion, which pro- nity of manner inimitable by others. hibits all direct association in busi;- In districts and centers where Druze ness with unbelievers. Farming is influence prevails the Arabic is more the principal occupat~on. Many are correctly spoken than in Christian or shoemakers, weavers, and artisans. Moslem towns and villages. In A strict Druze is careful to eat of speech the Druzes are free from exfood purchased only with nlOney cesses, either of oaths, or curses, or lawfully obtained. Anything bpught foul talk. On the contrary, politewith money t~ken as plunder in war ness in conversation is allied with or paid as government salary is con- courteoUS:1ess of manner. Druze sidered unlawful. And when any compliments are proverbial. Fulsome money is taken in exchange for flattery and high-sounding phrases goods sold, if a religious Druze ap- meet one in bewildering abu'ndance. prehends that it was obtained in There seems to be no limit to the same unlawful way, it is always ex- art. changed with some Christian or Jew, rather than passed on to another The Druzes are divided into two Druze. general classes-initiated and unini- tiatecl. The former have been ad- In spirit the Druzes are brave and mitted into the secrets of this very independent. Their very exclusive- secret religion, 3:1d have learned the ness and gregarious tendencies give mystic meanings and symbols atthem added strength and effective- tached to the Druze writings. The uninitiated may neither know any of ness in time of war and political up- the secrets of the sect, nor attend any nsmg. They practise the utmost of the secret meetings. simplicity in their lives. Food, dress, houses and furniture are plain Any Druze of either sex may join and inexpensive. The Druzes are industrious and very hospitable, as

the ranks of the initiated. The proc- merely initiated, observing the ordi- ess is tedious and exacting. If a nary requirements of their religion, Druze desires to become an "Akil" and those who have devoted them- (plural, "Ukkitl," an initiated or selves completely to the interests and "knowing" Druze), he makes appli- cation to a few of the fraternity, who in their turn lay the matter be- fore their associates. The neophyte is carefully 'instructed in the demands of the U nitarian religion. He is expected to ·avoid all excess in dress and language, and must refrain ab- solutely from the use of tobacco, wine and liquors, and must deport himself with sobriety, dignity and '

self-denial. His term of probation is a full year, during which period he is carefully watched and frequently reminded of his purpose. At times one of the initiated gives him a fig to eat, saying, "Do you accept the religion as you eat the fig?" meaning that as the fig is eaten and never seen again, so the secret doctrines and practises of the 'Cnitarians must never be divulged, but hidden in his inmost heart.

During a second year he is per- mitted to attend a part of the secret meetings, and gradually enlarges his knowledge of the mysteries until he becomes a full participator in all the pr.ivileges of the initiated, A DRUZ;£ IN RBGUL,AR DRJCSS The initiation oath taken upon en- trance into this ' degree is strongly duties of their religion. These have expressive of submission. It con- set before them a higher degree of tains the following statement: sanctity, and hope after death to have "I place my soul and body, state, wife it pronounced in their memory, "May and children, lands and thoughts, and all God have mercy upon him," a right that my hands control, under the yoke of and distinction accorded only by vote obedience to my Lord and Master, the of their surviving confreres. The absolute ruler, higher than the highest, members of this class are called ruler of rulers, alltocrat of all existing and created things." "Juweyyid" (plural, "Ajawid"). They The initiated are further divided assume an air of profound humil- into two degrees, those who are ity; are most fastidious in the use

of language; are temperate and ab- they are sa'ints without moral blemstemious, in habits generally very ish . Thi'S same religiolls chief of the moral, in IJ1anners dignified and kind- Druzes and his noble-looking son, ly. Excellent representatives of this during a visit from the writer and the revered senior member of the THE RBLIGIOUS HEA.D OF THE nRUZJiS AND BI8 BON American Mission, opened 1110St fa- miliarly a topic of conversation that class are personally ·known to the not only would never be broached in writer in Mukhtareh, the seat of th e !l company of self-respecting men, once-renowned Jumblatt family, in but would not even present itself to Abeih, in Ghareefeh, and in Baaklin, their thoughts. On another occasion where resides the religious head of a Juweyyid, clad in all the distincthe Druzes. He is a man well ad- tive garb of his order, made offers vanced in years, filled with all the and remarks to the writer · (in ignowisdom (and nonsense) of the Druze rance of his personality) which laid rel,igion. His son will in all probability bare the state of his mind and heart, succeed to the father's dignified posi- and pointed to possible immorality in tion. (The son and daughter of this his household not pleasant to contemyounger man are bright and promis- plate. ing pupils in the Protestant schools of Baaklin.) These revered Druzes, The tenet of secrecy is the most at the head of their sect in all mat- characteristic mark of the Druze reters religious, are far from wealthy. ligion, and exercises the most subtle power over the lives and character Notwithstanding this portrayal of of the Unitarians. Not even the unthe character of the "Ajarvid" (the initiated al~long the Druzes may higher grade of the initiated), let no know aught of this religion. And if one be beguiled jl~to thinking that through inadvertence any outsider should become possessed of the hid- den knowledge, then it is the duty of the believers to put him Ol1t of me way secretly-by poison, if neces- sary!

Very few secret rel,igiol1s and or- ganizations have dared to go as far as this in the preser.vation of secrecy. For a period of over eight hundred years no one outside of the initiated Druzes knew anything of their relig- ion. They were suppo~ed to be ar- dent Mohammedans. During the last century, however, wars and plunder have brought 1nto alien hands copies of the sacred books which contain their secrets.

As 111 eveFY _secret order, the

DRCZES OF MOUNT LEBA~O~

Druzes possess a general sign or warning of the approach of unpassword. It is contained in the initiated or infidel strangers. These question and answer, "Are there occasions form a sort of mental and farmers in your town who sow the moral clearing-house for the trans- A CROWD OF SCHOOL BOYS IN THE LlCllANON-M~STLY DRUZES 'ahlelij'?" "Yes, sown in the hearts fer and digest of multifarious items of the believers." of news, .business and plans-politi- General meetings for worship and cal, financial, social, religioue, and devotional exercises are unknown. otherwise. The whole Druze com- The Druzes stand almost alone in munity in Syria feels the unifying the world as a people without influence of these gatherings, and in prayer. It is regarded by them as times of danger has profited by con-, an impertinent interference with the certed action planned and fostered plans of the Creator. The initiated in these solitary khulwehs.

among the Druzes meet every Added to the il1junction of secrecy Thursday evening for the purpose is the accompanying practise of dis- of reading in their sacred books. simulation. The Druze Akil, trained Their places of meeting ( called in the school of mystery and secrecy, "khulwehs") are rude, unfurnished exhibits an unwonted spirit of wari- structures, built on the tops of the nes~ and circumspection. He is highest hills, far from towns and' past master in the arts of deception dwellings. Secrecy is inviolate. Sen- and evasion. Nor are these account- tries are placed in the vicinity to give ed a sin; they are rather a precept

of his religion. Let him make what- stances of retrogression are on rec- ever outward profession he finds ord, particularly the case of one man, convenient and profitable, if he but who after apparent conversion, con- remain at heart a Druze. "Everyone tinued to teach and even preach the who puts on a garment, be it white Gospel, until, in later life, for a or black or red or green, his body . trivial excuse, he turned back to his is the same, whether it be sound or old religion and has appeared ever weak, and that garment neither ad- afterward in the full garb of a thor- vances nor retards matters with him. oughgoing Druze.

Xor does the body become colored The Druzes. as well as other sects, according to the color of the dress. have their distinguishing marks in Now the other religions are as the (tress and appearance.. Their cloth- garments, while your religion is as ing is simple and unostentatious, in the body. Therefore, keep it in your colors, black, white, and blue. The hearts. Put on, then, whatsoever men wear a white band around their dress seems fitting, and pretend to red fezzes, somewhat narrow in the be in that religion." case of the uninitiated, broader for In conversing with others the ini- the initiated and for the AjarvicI tiated Druze frequently utters a wound about the cap in a spiral fash- sound as of clearing his throat- ion. This latter class are privileged "hemming." Upon a believer this to wear also an overcoat reaching invokes a blessing, while It'pon an in- to the knees, with short sleeves to fidel a curse. The women are taught the elbows, made of homespun wool, to say "Tayyikh" instead. with broad stripes of black and Thus is this system of deception white. These men are scrupulously and hypocrisy carried with consum- neat in their attire. Their turban is mate skill into minutest details. It always spotlessly white.

is the worst feature of the Druze re- The garb of the women is ex- ligion. Says Wortabet: tremely simple, yet startlingly notice- "The system of dissimulation which they able. The dress is made of unbleached act out on principle must justly class them muslin dyed blue, ordinarily with no with the most deceptive and fraudulent ornamentation, except at weddings people in existence. The person who and funerals, when a profusion of praises your religion, tells you that he is a necklaces and ornaments of gold and firm believer in its doctrines, and will even silver cover the half-revealed bosom. submit to take its pfculiar rites on him, :. long, flowing veil of cheap, white when every word he utters is false, at)d when his religion completely absolves him gauze covers the whole figure nearly from every culpability in this nefarious from head to foot. The corners of fraud, can never claim or deserve any de- this are tied together in a peculiar gree of confidence in his honesty or integ- way at' the back, while in front one rity." hand is always occupied in so dra- This feature of deceptive adapta- ping the veil over the face that but tion to circumstances has made mis- one triangular aperture is allowed, sionary work among the Druzes pe- through which gleams Ol1e eye of culiarly discouraging. Several 1U- the wearer! A company of these

1<)061 TI-IE DRUZES OF MOUNT

one-eyed veiled women approaching and as each delegation appears, go to on the roadway is a most weird and meet it, each one with a handkerchief grewsome sight. in his hand raised above his head, and A Druze funeral is the occasion of waved in rhythmical time to a dole- ful 'funeral dirge. When the two companies reach the open space, they form in opposite ranks, and, at a signal, a series of appropriate salu- tations and questions and expressions of regretful concern (all in concert, because regular set forms) are called back and forth. Then the visitors take their places with the other com- panies that have arrived before them.

It is a noteworthy sight,-often hun- dreds of white-turbaned sheiks and Ukkill and Ajarvid sitting in long- extended rows beside the stone fences, or pacing back and forth in companies, reciting dismal dirges in concert. When a specially distin- guished arrival is expected, ,the open bier is carried upon the shoulders of willing bearers and is ~urrounded by a white-turbaned throng.

Generally toward the close of the day the interment occurs. In perfect silence all the men, from sheiks to lowliest peasants, follow the bier to the vault. The women flock to the nearest housetops and wave their last farewells. At the burial-place some A DRUZE WOMAN IN NATIVE DRESS portions of the Koran are read by Druze Ukkill (dissemblers to the a large attendance from all the neigh- last!), and also the will is read aloud. boring country. When a Druze After the ceremony the visiting sheik or Jtlweyyid dies, word is carried by voluntary messengers to guests are invited to the different all villages within a radius of a day's houses, and on the following day rejourney. Thereupon representative turn to their work. This custom of delegations from each place appear honoring the dead by sending delega- as soon as possible. The residents tions (often from long distances) of the village where the death has consumes much time. Yet so relig- occurred gather before the house or ious are the Druzes that even in (better) in the open market-place, the height of harvest season they

grudge nothing of the time thus bride a certain sum of money. This spent. paper the bride's father retains, and collects only upon divorce. The The tombs of several of the most reading of this, with a few passages distinguished and venerated Druze from the Koran, constitutes the wed- Ajarvid have become shrines, visited ding ceremony (with neither bride frequently for religious reasons. Wax nor groom present!). candles and presents of gold and silver are sometimes left as votive of- The bride is then led to her husferings. The shrine of the Ameer band's house, where he gains the first Saeed Abdullah Tnooh, at Abeih, is sight of his wife's face. He takes adorned with beautiful lamps wrought the opportunity ~erely to catch one in brass and inlaid with silver. This glimpse of her charms and then resainted Akil, who died in I4So, is ,.turns to his male friends to spend the boast and glory of the Druzes. the evening with them. He remains perfectly calm and silent, tho the Marr:iage customs are largely in room may resound with clapping of accord with prevailing Oriental ideas. hands and dancing. Far into the Among the Druzes the girl to be night the measured clap-clap, clapmarried has more voice in the mat- clap of the circle of men is continter than in the Moslem sect. When ued, as an accompaniment either to a young man desires to marry, he songs or dancing. Cigarettes, narinforms the father of the girl of his ghilehs and Arab coffee are served, choice. If the father favors the and felicitations of all kinds, couched match, he consults his daughter's in the choicest anel most flowery wishes. Very rarely does she raise Druze Arabic, pour in upon the any valid objection, tho no girl is happy man. For a number of days married absolutely against her in- after this ceremony the groom must c1inat·ions. Since the strict Druze be prepared in all rigidity of facial· customs forbid conrtship, and a expression to receive the congratulayoung lady has little or no oppor- tions of friends and their wishes for tunity to become personally acquaint- a long and happy life. ed with eligible young men, it is evident that she must depend upon The position of woman among the her father's judgment in the matter. Druzes approaches more nearly to the Ouistian standard than among When the preliminaries have been the other sects,-Moslems, Metarvileh, arranged satisfactorily, the suitor N usaireyeh. In religion a woman sends presents of clothing and jew- may rise to the heights of sanctity. elry as a pledge of good intentions. A Druze is oMiged to esteem his wife fully on an equality in all respects. On the marriage day a simple There is no plurality of wives, tho ceremony takes place, 110t in the pres- divorce is common. But a woman, ence of the bride or groom, consist- once divorced from her husband, may ing of the drawing of a contract, never return to him. signed by the chief Ukk2J of the district, together with a few other wit- The ceremony of divorce is the nesses, to the effect that the bride- acme of simplicity. The husband groom agrees to bestow upon his

AMO:tG THE WOMEN OF ARABIA

merely says, "I think you woulu bet- is remarkably _light and clear. This ter return to your father's house," or fact has led some to surmise that the the woman on her part expresses it Druzes are Teutonic in their earliest as a wish, anu her husband replies, ong1l1. They are straight and well- "Very well'; go." Both parties are formed in figure, and are quite as free to marry, without any of the adept in the use of compliments and stigma attaching to a Western di- flattery as the men. They enjoy the vorce proceeding. In case of a di- o{lportunities afforded for social invorce the wife's property is treated tercourse at funerals and weddings,- according as the blame is attached to nor. does it make much difference the husbanu or the wife. which of the two it is. They are very friendly with the foreign ladies. and Druze women are as a rule attract- female teachers in Mission employ. ive in appearance. Their complexion WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF ARABIA BY MRS. S. M. ZWEMER, BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America According to Moslem tradition the greatly inferior to that of the man, tomb of Eve is situated at Jiddah, on and in many cases she is thought less the west coast of Arabia, and is one of than a good donkey or other useof the places of pilgrimage on the ful animal. Her ignorance is dense, way to lV[ecca. American women, she is steeped in superstition, her too, are the descendants of Eve, but conscience IS petrified, her mind how different is our position, how blighted and affections debased; there infinitely higher than that of the can be no sweet family life where a guardians of her tomb. We have wife is only one of four, and at any the benefits of an enlightened civiliza- time may be divorced and plunged tion, the outcome of Christianity; into a life of immorality. they inherit the superstition and degradation of a stagnant and sterile The children are untrained, becivilization, the product of a retro- canse the mother is only a child and gressive religion. likewise untrained. The little ones grow up in a demoralized atmos- More than half the population of phere, where deceit and lying are fine Arabia are women, as the men are arts and unclean conversation is confrequently killed in war and private sidered very clever in a child. The feuds .. The women are degraded anu wife is not expected to be a compandespised, but at the same time their ion to her husband, except in so far influence is almost boundless in their as she ministers to his needs. The limited sphere. What the mother daily life of the household is one says or does is noticed and followed round of circumvention and intrigue. by the children, who are the fathers Do these women neeel the purifying and mothers of to-morrow. The so- and saving influence of the Gospel of cial condition of the Arab woman is Jesus Christ?

There are many opportunities for women who may read God's word in presenting the Truth to the women secret. In the daily clinic an old and children of Arabia. In the patient will often make the message Zenana, in the villages, the school, clearer to a newcomer and many bospitals and dispensaries, .and at the words of appreciation are spoken as public well, where women congregate, they hear the story of God's love as there is often an opportunity for a revealed in Christ.

quiet talk. This may not sound veryencour- In ten years of work for women in aging because of the lack of conver- East Arabia we are not able to count sions and baptisms, but we who have a large number of open conversions. watched the slow growth, in this One woman was baptized with her most difficult and stony field; heartily three children, but she did not inspire thank God for the break of dawn in others to follow her. The women the thick darkness, are fearful and timid of any new idea, There is a large field of work for especially in religion. Some seem to thoroughly qualified lady doctors; grasp the truth, and many have com- suffering womanhood awaits their pared the two religions by their fruit, skill, dying souls need the message loudly praising ·the superiority of of love which they alone could bring, Christianity, but they are not yet bold There are many open doors for young enough to forsake all and follow women as teachers and evangelists, Christ. who will give their time and skill to The result of Christian work done train the young and teach them to in a Christian way has, however, lead clean, wholesome lives, and to broken down fanaticism. The medi- carry the light into homes darkened cal work will often remove the fear by superstition and sin. It already and timidity of a whole village and has cost lives to. do this work and no in place of a rebuff a cordial and doubt it will cost more before the hospitable reception and a patient building is seen above ground, but hearing for the new teaching. In the the work is hopeful and the Moham- homes the women are ready to listen medan world must give way to the to Bible stories and sometimes ask us Kingdom of Christ. When Gari- to pray and sing; in not a few houses baldi, in 1849, drew up his ragged a warm welcome awaits the mission- troops before the walls of Rome, he ary where a few years ago only turned to them and said something hatred and contempt were accorded a like this: "Fellow soldiers, I have Christian because of his rejection nothing to offer you but hunger and of Mohammed as the prophet. The cold and death, but he who loves his women who read are afraid to read country will follow me." And they much of the Bible, as they fear its followeel him to a man. Love was power over their wills; but in spite . the motive; nothing else would have of this, many copies of the Gospel prevailed. . Christ IS still saying: have been sold or given to Moslem "Lovest thou Me?"

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

TWENTY·THIRD ANNUAL CONFERENCE. CLIFTON SPRING,S. N. Y.

BY HE', E. 1IL BLISS, D,D" NEW YORK As an object-lesson in present day little mutual jealousy, so little em- missions few gatherings are ellual to phasis upon points of difference; such those of the International ~Iission­ hearty presentation of agreement. As ary Union, This year the attend- the various fields were presented, it ance was not as large as sometimes, was usually impossible to infer the but the interest was not less, nor the speaker's denomination or attitude on value of the testimony. A well- theological or ecclesiastical matters.

known editor recently admitted to the One of the speakers, with a smile, writer that he was becoming dubious said that so far as he could see they of the value of missionary work as might all be in the employ of his at present conducted, at least in some own board. The whole atmosphere fields. He seemed to think that what of the platform, and particularly of ought to be done was for the mis- private conversation, was: One Lord, sionaries to go to a country, organ- one faith, one work; and if occasion- ize a few churches and then pass on, ally there appeared to be two bap- leaving them to work out the prob- tisms, the difference was one of de- lem of evangelizing the fields, with gree, rather than of kind.

an occasional subsequent visit from Perhaps a still more significant the modern apostle, to advise and en- feature was the evident trust in the courage them. substantial power for growth and , That editor and others of like wise development in the native view woule! do well to come into churches. This appeared in the ref- close touch with such a company of erences to all the fields, but was most missionaries as gathered in the Tab- noticeable, as was natural, in the dis- ernacle of the Clifton Springs Sani- cussion in regard to Japan, where tarium, morning, afternoon and eve- the movement for an Independent ning. They would learn more about Japanese Church is so preeminent.

the actual conduct of missions to- Without ignoring the evident dan- day than by reading books for a year gers of su.~h a movement and, in or by conference with a certain type some cases, its unfortunate manifes- of Oriental to whom the preaching tations, it was recognized as really a of the Cross is even worse foolish- sign of health and vigor, to be wel- ness than it was to the Greeks of comed rather than deprecated, guid- Paul's time. The first thing, prob- ed rather than opposed. The domi- ably, that would strike them is the nant thought was that the "foreign"

absence of the denominational spirit. element in the work must necessarily, Undoubtedly there has been too much ami most appropriately, be transient, of this in the past, and it has' not at least so far as leadership is con- been yet entirely eliminated, but it is cerned. The missionary must de- a constantly decreasing factor. At crease, the native church must in- no time in the history of missions crease. This does not mean that the have the workers presented so united foreign missionary's work is any- a front; at no time has there been so where near complete. There is a

vast work yet to be done in Evan- forces, wa.s· really less wonderful gelism, in general education, espe- cially in the training of Christian than the progress actually made. workers, far beyond the possible strength of the native Christian com- "There is increase in the number munities for maay years to come. of converts and growth in their qual- How fully this was realized was evi- ity; increase in the desire of converts dent in the action of the Conference to bring others to Christ, and in- endorsing most earnestly the action crease in the number of those not yet of the Annual Conference of For- Christians who, dissatisfied with their eign Missions Boards, aild of the own religious ideas, are insensibly Student Volunteer Convention, call- and unknowingly approaching the ing for at least one thousand new outskirts of the Kingdom of Christ. missionaries annually, which certain- What has growth as well as perma- ly does not look as if those who nence has life, and God giveth the know most of the actual conditions increase." thought that there was much danger of their becoming supernumeraries. Taking up first the increase in numbers, he passed in rapid review A Su,;"ey of the Field the great fields. In the Pacific, 350 missionaries and 3,000 native preach- The opening session, on W ednes- ers and teachers, in 200 central and day evening, as usual was a Recog- 2,000 other stations, have gathered nition meeting, in which the mission- about 300,000 converts, and every aries present arose and gave their year adds to the number. In Africa names, place and date of .service and some 750,000 native Christians are the Board under which they served. forming commumhes which have Mrs. Foster, widow of Dr. Henry won such official recognition that Foster, who, since her husband's governments encourage missions for death, has been superintendent of the the sake of their fruit in citizenship. Sanitarium, carrying out his ideas and Even Mohammedan youths are studypurposes as no one else could have ing in mission schools and Christian done, gave a cordial welcome to the songs are sung by fishermen on the Union, and then Rev. H. O. Dwight, Kongo. In India it is estimated that LL.D., in a clear and scholarly, but since the last census (1901) at least not less vividly interesting paper, 300,000 converts have been baptized, surveyed the entire mission field. The while in Travancore the commissionpaper will be found entire in the re- er states that "out of every 10,000 port of the Conference. There is of the population, 373 Hindus have room here only for a summary of it. disappeared and been replaced by 333 Christians and 40 Mohammed- Referring to the necessarily ag- ans." Farther north among the wild gressive character of the work of men of the hills of Burma and Asproclaiming the Gospel of Jesus sam there have been wonderful re- Christ, and the inevitable opposition aroused by it, he held that its per- vival movements, while one signifisistent escape from destruction, even cant fact has been the visit of two in face of the mighty opposing well-known Japanese pastors who ad- dressed large audiences with great acceptance in several of the great cities of India, with the object of

AT THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION MEETING AT CLlFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., J(~o6

1ST Row (read from left to right, beginning at bottom of picture)-1. Rev. W. A. Cook. 2. Mrs. Moses Parmel~e. 3. Mrs. II. J. Bostwick. 4. Hev. C.

W. P. Merritt, M.D. 5. Rev. C. S. Eby, D.D. o. Mrs. E. M. Bliss. 7. M,·s. David McConaughy. 8. Mrs. Fox. U. Rev. D. O. Fox. 10. Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. 11. Karl W. Kumm, Ph.D. 12. Rev. G. F. Leeds, M.D. 13. * Master Leeds. 14. :Miss Emma Oates. 15. J. Campbell White.

20 Row-I. Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D. 2. Rev. J. S. Stone, M D. 3. Mrs. Stone. 4. Mrs. Hallam. 5. Rev. E. C. D. Hallam. D. Rev. E. R. Youn/<. 7. ~rN. Young. 8. Bishop O. C. Penick, D.D. U. Mrs. G,·acey. 10. Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. 11. Rev. J. W. Wau:;h, D.D. 12. Mr, I. M. Channon. 13. Miss A. L. LeBarre.

3D Row-1 Miss Jennie Moyer. 2. ~Jiss E. M. Dunmore. 3. Mrs Charles Leaman. 4. Mrs. Humphrey. 5. Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D. 6.· Anna :lIerritt. 7. *Jennie Sanders, S. Rev. H. A. Crane, M.A. 9 Mes. Crane. 10. Mrs. S. E Newton. 11. Rev. "V. A. UaIT. 12. Anna E. Cor-lies, M.D.

4TH Row-I. • Edward Merritt. 2 nirs. H. J. Wilson. 3.' Clarence Kirkpatrick. 4.' Geraldine ~[erritt. 5. liIiss M. E Riggs. 6 Mi8s Julia Moulton.

7. Mrs. W. C. Gault. 8.' Gladys LaFetra. U. Mrs. A W. LaFetra. 10. Mrs. A. T. Graybill. 11. !I,·s. J. O. Denning. 12. Mrs. Harned. 13. * Murray Kirk- patrick. 5TII RoW-I. Miss F. A. Scott. 2. Mrs Henry Huizinga. 8. Rev H. C. Withey. 4. Rev. M. C. Mason. 5. Mrs. Mason. 6. Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D.

7. Mrs. Laflamme. 8. Mr. H. F. Laflamme. g. Rev. J. O. iJenning. 10 Mrs. ill. C. Worthington. 11. Miss Annie iYinslow. 6T1I Row-l. Rev. N. L. Roc,ey, D.D. 2. !lrs. Rockey. 3. Miss C. M. Organ. 4. Mrs. L. K. Crummy. 5. Mrs. C. W. P. Merritt. 6. Mrs. S. W. Riven- burg. 7. Miss N. J. Cartmell. 8. Mrs. J. P. Moore. g. M,·s. A. M. Williams. 10. Mrs. L. L Davis. 11. 1I1i.s Mary Graybill. 7TII Row-1. Rev. H. E. House. 2. Rev. F. Mendenhall. 3. Rev. II. Huizinga. 4. M'·8. Voelrs. 5. Miss E. M. Estey. 6. Miss Hester Alway. 7. William Malcolm, l1.D. 8. J. A. Sanders, M.D. U. 1I1,·s. H. C. Hazen. 10. Rev. S. W. Rivenburg. 11. Rev. Charles Leaman. 12. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatt'ick. 13. Rev. J.

* P. Moore, D.D. 14. Rev. R. H. Tibbals. 15. Miss E. E. Hall. 16. 1I11ss F. I. Gracey. 17.' W. H. Bostwick. 18. Rev. A. W. Beall. lU.· Marshall Sanders.

20. Mr. H. J. Bostwick. • Children of missionaries. stirring the people to Christ-like New Guinea; Chinese Christian busiactivity in evangelization. "Accord- ness men in Borneo and Java bringing to tables j11St compiled the num- ing their countrymen together in ber of Chinese Christian communi- Bible classes-these are some of the cants has doubled every seven years pictures that stand out in clear light. since 1842. At the end of 1905, the number of communicants was about What are sometimes called the in- 150,000. In one city, Hankow, where di:ect results are ·scarcely less signifi- 45 years ago, when Dr. Griffit~ John cant. Imagine a missionary boat on entered it, there was not a single the Kongo welcomed with shouts of Christian, to-day there are over 8,000 enthusiasm and the cry: "Have you believers. "The tale of increase in books? Books! we want books"; or China is just commencing, and the Hinduism being "doctored over to Word now shows its power in almost bring it into harmony with modern, every district.·' that is to say, Christian require- ments"; or Mohammedans trying to K ext to China is Korea, with its purge Islam of the blemishes revealed 10,000 church-members and 20,000 by the light of the Gospel; Buddhists candidates, noted for their "close and adopting Christian Sunday-schopls intelligent study of the Bible and ap- and tracts; Shintoists declaring their plication of its principles to life." In form merely a cult! In China Con- Japan, at the close of last year, there fucianism has been "smitten to its were about "35°,000 Christians, in- vitals," temples transformed into cluding Roman Catholics, with aBout school houses, the idols cast out by 450 ordained Japanese Christian min- order of the government. Even the isters, and 600 unordained teachers Roman Catholic Church has been and evangelists." Attention is called forced in Syria and Brazil, and under to the disproportionate share of the shadow of the Vatican, to give Christians in the conduct of national the people the Bible in the vernacuaffairs. The editors of four out of lar. Even the governments are the twelve leading papers are Christian allies of missions. Traveling has bemen, and Christians lead everywhere come safe. Religious liberty is no in reform and benevolent work. Else- longer a dream of the future. French where, in Sumatra, Persia, Arabia, schools, even if 110t evangelical, are the record is of steady ancl in some cutting the nerve of Islam in Africa. cases. remarkable growth. And so on over the wide world, Even more important than increase through every department of human in numbers is increase in force. and activity, the Gospel is making its way. here the record is most notable: an The sessions that followed were the ex-fetish priest in Africa converting unfolding of the theme that Doctor 1,000 pagans; Christian native offi- Dwight presented at that evening cials in India giving their extra time meeting. As one by one the fields to evangelistic work; Christian offi- were passed in review, while there cers in the Japanese army teaching was no failure to recognize the diffi- – Christ to Chinese 111 Manchuria; culties, there was everywhere the S~moan Christians as missionaries 111 note of optimism.

The pagan world of Africa and From the Nile to the Atlantic the Pacific was presented Thursday there are ten large kingdoms besides afternoon. Bishop C. C. Penick about one hundred free heathen spoke of the testimony everywhere tribes. Of the former, six are unfound in African folk-lore to God, as der British control, – three under clear a conception as there is in the French, onc under German. In one, Pentateuch. Rev. H. C. Withey, who Sokoto, there are five English (c. went out as a boy with his parents :1. S.) mIssIOnaries; in another, in Bishop William Taylor's first N ape, there are thirteen Canadians, party, and grew up in the work, and that is all. The distribution is coming to this country for only a somcthing as if in Europe there were single year in all that time, told of two stations at Stockholm, two at the victory of faith over disease, amI Christiania, one at Cadiz and one at the guidance through the perplexing Lisbon, with the rest unprovided for. mazes of languages which had to be The testimony from Bishop Tugwell reduced to writing in order that the and Canon Sell, than whom there are Gospel might be made available for no better authorities, is emphatic as the people. There was amusement as to the, readiness of the people for the well as pathos in Mr. Raff's vivid Gospel and the terrible loss if the description of the saving of two present phenomenal advance of Islives from the witch doctors of the lam is extended over the entire coun- Kongo, and in Mrs. Theodora Crosby Bliss' portrayal of the victory of try, while two missionaries, Rev. J. the Gospel over superstition in the South Seas, but the most startling Aitken and Dr. Miller, give numertestimony was that of Dr. Karl ous instances from their own obser- Kumm to the opportunity among the vation endorsing Bishop Tugwell's pagan tribes of the Western Sudan, plea. Mr. Aitken, on visiting Kporo, among w~om Mohammedanism IS found that the people had "ceased making such strides that unless working on Sunday, because it is the prompt action is taken by the Chris- Sabbath day of the white men who tian world, some of the most promis- have kept the Fulani (Moslem slaing races of the continent will be vers) from coming to their country. ranked among the most bitter oppo- To honor the white men, they cease nents. Some of the more important from work on the white man's Sabfacts brought out by Dr. Kumm are: bath day." The heathenism of the The great extent open to missionary past is passing rapidly. The question work through the victory of Europe, is between Christianity and Islal~. especially of Great Britain; the facility furnished by the prevalence of India, China, Japan and Korea the Hausa language; the healthiness were discussed in two sessions each, of the greater part of the country; the first covering more distinctively the practical destruction of the slave- the evangelistic work, the second trade; the readiness of the people to dealing with the problems of political accept a new religion. change, higher education, etc., in their relation to the spread of the Kingdom. One fact was noticeable in regard to China, Japan and Korea,

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

that there were unusually few repre- of thousands to whom otherwise sentatives from those fields. When they would have been a sealed book; one speaker expressed regret at this, H. J. House, representing the Can- the prompt answer was made that it ton Christian College, whose plans was really cause for rejoicing that fairly startle one with their com- so many were in the work when pleteness and wide outlook; Mrs.

they were most needed. The delega- Villiams, whose husband was one of tion from India was larger, but al- the Boxer victims, and many others.

most all were expecting to return As each told the tale of opportunity, within the year. Different as the such as they had never known be- fields were there was a marked uni- fore; of the proof of sterling Chris- formity in the reports. Everywhere tian character, manifested not merely it was a note of progress. In India in fidelity in danger but in the de- the development 'of native church velopments of peace; of the outreach- ideals, including not merely· inde- ing of students and even government pendence of organization but an ap- officials for a truer intellectual life preciation of the burden of respon- and a more substantial. national sibility for the unevangelized mil- growth, it seemed that no field could lions-most hopeful sign for the fu- compare with Chi11'a. Most effective, ture-secured the natural outgrowth' perhaps, was Doctor Corbett's state- of revival movements, manifest ment in the Sunday morning sermon everywhere. From South India to of why he loved those Chinese Chris- the very borders of Tibet, including tians. Opening with a br,ief survey the law castes of the plains and the of the history since the time of Mor- wild hill tribes of Assam and upper risol.1, he paid a noble tribute to the Burma, there were tokens of a new qualities of the Chinese, their love of outpouring of the Spirit. As these education, liberaLity, perseverance, facts were set forth by Mr. La and then gave instance after instance Flamme of the Telugu Mission, Mr. of their loyalty to Christ and their Mason of Assam, Doctor Kirkpatrick Christian leaders. As he told how of Burma, Messrs. Denning and more than once he had owed his life Rockey of Northwest India, and to their interposition at peril of their others, it seemed as if there was no own, there was but one answer possi- field quite equal in importance to ble to his, "Do you wonder I love India. those Chinese Chrisbians ?" and the China. Korea. and Japan vision of a future China was bright Then came China with Dr. Hun- with promise if only the present need ter Corbett, bearing with simple un- could be met.

concern the highest honor the Pres- Korean missions are witness to the byterian Church could give him, the wisdom in starting a new work of Moderatorship of the General lssem- studY'ing the experience of other bly; c. R. Leaman, identified with fields, and as Miss Estey, nnneces- the movement for the Romanization sarily lamenting that she was the sole of the language, which has already representative, showed how the foun- brought the Gospels within the reach dations laid deep and strong, were

already the basis for a fine super- Somewhat more popular and structure, all realized that the ex- drawing largely, from the village and Hermit Kingdom is by no means a surrounding towns were the woman's mere appendage to Japan, at least meeting, childrei1's meeting, sterein its Christian work. opticon lecture, and a general survey by a number of speakers of the The reports from ] apan, by Drs. world field on Sunday evening. At the woman's meeting, Friday after- J. P. Moore, D. S. Spencer, C. S. noon, Mrs. Valentine told of the per- plexities and encouragements in the Eby and others, emphas1zed the new Phil,ippines; ~liSls Moulton of work spirit that is seeking to gather the for girls in ] apan; Miss Riggs of best C from everywhere w,ith the nat- the sweetness of tJ1e "old, old story" ural attendant danger of not always to the "old, .old women" of inland recognizing what is best. In this China; .Miss Estey gave a message connection the desire of the Church from Korea, and Mrs. Denning and to be independent in its conduct as Miss Labarre told of the uplifting well as in its form of faith, was rc- power of Christ in India. There were ferred to particularly in the questions songs in different vernaculars, and that followed the addresses. The the whole tone was so joyous that general sentiment was hearty that this "looking through the prison bars, does not mean letting down Chris- none saw mud, but all saw stars," to tian ideals, nor any disregard for change somewhat Miss Riggs' quothe office and worth of the mission- tation. Saturday afternoon the chilary. There is now and will be for dren camc from far and near to see many years to come, all that the most costumes and curios anel hear mondevoted and skilled worker·s from key, alligator, bear, anel other stories Christian lands can do, in cordial al- from Bishop Penick, Doctor Kumm, liance with the leaders who arc al- Doctor ''Vaugh, Egerton Young, and ready measuring up to the responsi- Mr. Rockey, songs 111 various bility God has placed upon them. tongues, while John iii :16 and the doxology in an indefinite number of Roman Catholic lands were treated languages voiced the praise of all. far too briefly, and it was but In the evening the Tabernacle was glimpses of Italy, the wilds of Brazil, crowded to hear Egerton Young the fields of Mexico and Puerto Rico and see Doctor Kumm's pictures exthat Doctor Wright, Mr. W. A. plained in his graphic way. Sunday Cook and others gave, just enough evening the various fields were preto whet the appetite for morc. One sented in more popular style, the session was g,iven to Mohammed- only new speaker being Mrs. Kumm anism, recognized on every hand as (Lucy Guinness). the most difficult problem missions have to face. A survey of the Mos- An intensely interesting session lem problems of China, India, Per- was that in which the situation in sia, Turkey, Egypt and the Sudan the home churches was set forth. It by C. R. Leaman, ]. O. Denning. E. would have clone pastors and mem- M. Bliss and Karl Kumm served to bers good to be present, ami hear ]. arouse many questions, which overstepped the time and could scarcely be shut off.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION 60I

Campbell White tell how the United work come into such close and in- Presbyterian Church had succeeded timate relations with the real spirit in ralsmg its average for foreign of the mission field as is possible in missions to $2 per member, a record 110 other gathering; the necessity of attained by no other body. The de- instruction on missions in the Sunvotional serv,ices with which each day day-schools; the urgent need for a greatly increased force of missioncommenced, led by J. Campbell White, aries, not less than the lOOO a year called for by the Annual Conference and the Sunday morning Quiet Hour, of Foreign :Mission Boards, and the led by Mr. La Flamme, were seasons Student Volunteer Convention; and of spiritual enrichment, as well as the great need for ameliorating the most inspiring test,imony. The rec- conditions affecting Chinese who ords of answered prayers, presented come to this country, particularly for at one of these meetings, was one education, business, and travel. that none who attended will forget. Scarcely, ,if any, less valuable than The meeting of farewell to those the information was the sense of about to leave or return to their fellowship. Not only in the meetings, fields had certain elements of sadbut in the corridors, dining-room, and ness, particularly in view of separated on the grounds of the Sanitarium and families, yet here again the dominant village ,it was evident that it was note wa's one of triumph. One old one big family. Tender were the veteran on his way to heaven, via references at the Memorial meeting India, expressed the gladness of all to those who had gone-Dr. Benja- in taking up their work, while some min Labaree, Mrs. Susan Schneider, going out for the firs1t time had evi- Miss Mary Susan Rice, Mrs. Frank dently caught the spirit of the older S. Scudder, Mrs. C. L. Hepburn, Rev. ones, and were eager for the field. Hubert W. Brown, Mrs. Dr. Mach- Ie, and others, Doctor Gracey, always The New Members of the I. M. U. genial and interested, was welcomed everywhere, tho failing health and ad- Mrs. J. M. Channon , Micronesia; William P. vancing years prevented him from ta- Swartz, India; Rev. and Mrs. J. P. Moore, Japan; king active part in the discussions or business. He is still president, as Miss Emma Oates. Africa; Mrs, W. o. Valentine. he has been for nearly a quarter of a century, tho Mr. David McCon- Philippines; Mr, atld Mrs. Charles Leaman l Chil;la; aughy as vice-president, Rev. H. A. Miss E. Edna Scott, Burma; Miss Anna La Barre, Crane, recording secretary, and Mrs. India; Mrs. H. J. Wilson, India; Miss Clara M. Organ, India; Mrs, H, W. Vodra, Puerto Rico; Mr. H. J. Bost.wick, corresponding sec- and Mrs. N. 1,. Rockey. Indiaj William A. Cook, Brazil; Henry Otis Dwight, Turkey; Herbert C. retary, carry the burden of work. Withey, Africa; Mr. and Mrs. J. O. Denning, India; Four points were emphasized in Ralph A. Tibbals, India; Anna Evans CorliSS, M,D" China; Mrs, J. H, La Fetra, Chili; Miss J, Moulton, the resolutions: The gathering at Japan; Mrs. Iber Crummey, Japan; Mr. and Mrs, these conventions of a larger number George S. Leeds, Burma; Miss Frances A. Scott, of outgoing missionaries that they India; 1IT. and Mrs. Henry Huizinga, India; Miss might even before entering on their Mary Graybei1 In(~ia; Herbert E. House, China; Miss Anna S. Winslow, India; Miss Ethel Estey, Korea; Dr. and Mrs. Karl D. Kumm, Africa; Rev. Hunter Corbett, China; Rev. James and Mrs. Hal- comb, India; Miss El1a E. Hall, China; Rev, and Mrs. Frank and Mrs. Emersoll, Africaj Rev. Fred- erick and Mrs, Wright. Rome, Italy.

THE LORD MULTIPLIED THE WIDOW'S

BY CLIFFORD 13. KEENLEYSIDE In the first Methodist Church, Lon- yet, and of course I have no author- don, Canada, is a widow who by rea- ity to receive money for such a pur- son of strength has exceeded her pose," he demurred.

three-score years and ten. She has had "Oh, never mind that, you just tal}e many a grim struggle ·with the wolf, the money and tell the pastor you have and has ever seen him standing not it as the widow's mite, and see what far from the door. But in spite of the Lord will do." it, or because of it, or at any rate along with it, has come such a deepening As he went out, he met the pastor of the spiritllallife that her very pres- to whom he told the incident. There was moisture in his eyes as he said:- ence is a benediction. To hear her "It is of the Lord."

pray brings the heavens very near, so As they walked together the pastor vivid is her consciousness of the Mas- met a wealthy member, a tither and ter's presence. Through a period of always ready with time and money for forty-seven years she has served on God. To him they told the widow's the staff of the Sunday-school-the offer. He looked down for a moment, last four of them in total blindness.

In June of last year a band of uni- while both listeners thought they knew versity men, all volunteers for foreign why. At last he said: "Well, that is missions, were campaigning the Prov- of the Lord, and if the church will do ince and spending a week in the church it, you may put me down for whatever where this ripened saint worships. At is right." And there, inside of ten the close of an afternoon service she minutes the Lord had multiplied that made her way to the Superintendent widow's twenty dollars ten-fold.

of the Sunday-school, who was at the On the following Sunday morning meeting, and said in a voice quivering the pastor, Rev. Dr. Bishop, preached with emotion: from Christ's great commission to the "Don't you think this church ought Church: "Go ye." He told th~ story to support one of these young men in of the widow and the tither, and addition to the other work it is now asked the people what they intended doing?" to do.

"Yes, I think we should support the The effect was electrical and the re- entire band," he replied in a half jocu- sponse immediate. Inside of one week lar mood. fifteen hundred dollars was handed in "No-but seriously, do you not without a soul being asked for a cent, think we should have our own mission- and as the outcome, an ordained mis- ary?" sionary is to-day en route for Japan.

"Yes, I do, most emphatically." In a week the Lord multiplied the "Well then, will you accept from me widow's mite seventy-five fold. But twenty dollars as the widow's mite, that is 110t all. It has become a fixed just to start it.·' annual undertaking of the church and "I would hardly care to do that. It in all hnman probability will be so con- has 110t been proposed to the church ,tinned for many years.

A SUNDAy·sCHOOL OF THE ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH AT MESSINA

THE EVANG.ELIZATION OF SICILY BY FRANCESCO ROSTAN, PALERMO, SICILY Sicily, the "Pearl of the Mediter- so that the Italians hid no opporturanean," is the largest island in the nity to listen to the preaching of the great sea, and according to the cen- Gospel in a language that they could sus of December 31, 1892, has a pop- understand. To-day, after forty years, ulation of 3,365,000. It is the con- there are three Protestant denominanecting link between two continents, tions at work in Sicily-the Walden- Europe and Africa. sians, the Wesleyans and the Baptists. The Vesleyans have a church in Pa- Before the year 1800 the King of lermo and' one in Sicily. The Pa- Naples, who at the same time ruled lermo church is large, being the reover Sicily, could say: "In my king- sult of the union of three churches dom there is not a single heretic who, which merged into one. At one time by his presence, can mar its beauty." they hacl evangelists in Messina, Ca- He meant by that boast that no tamia anel Syracuse, but they have 1lative belonged to the Evangelical now withdrawn fr0111 these towns . Church. Both in Naples and in the largest cities of Sicily lived many The Baptists do Christian work in persons who belonged to the Re- Messina and in IVrandanici. The formed churches. They had their Walclenses are those who undoubtchurches in which public worship was edly, up to the present, have clone held either in English or in German, most for Sicily. They have eight

churches, one for every province, and' land. No improvements are made.

two in the Province of. Syracuse. Plows and other implements of agri- There are about twenty stations where culture are like those used centuries the Gospel is preached more or less ago. The country in many places is regularly. Nothing would be easier practically abandoned, and, while than to increase their number, be- Sicily under the Romans was the cause the Waldensian Board of Evan- granary of Italy, now the wheat gelization often receives petitions grown in the island is not sufficient signed by fifty or sixty people from for the needs of ", the population.

various localities asking for an evan- Food is not cheaper than in the gelist. Two petitions are now in the United States and salaries are very hands of the writer, but owing to the low. A man who works for eleven lack of means those who ask for help' hours per day will get twenty cents, must wait. The work is carried on one-quarter of 'a gallon of light wine by six ordained pastors and by five and two pounds of boiled beans seaevangelists. There are also five day soned with olive oil. He must buy schools with twenty-four teachers, his own bread. It is not surprising with 1110re than one thousand chil- that so many emigrate to North and dren, South America. In some towns one- third of the populati6nha~ left and Christian work in Sicily is difficult many 1110re are eager to leave. for several reasons. There are some flourishing cities, such as Palermo, A second plague of the country is :Iessina, Catania; but in the small usury. A man who lends his moncy towns the greatest poverty prevails. at 8 or 10 per cent. per year is con- The land, instead of being in the sidered very honest; many get as hands of many small proprietors, be- much as 50, 60, 70, even 250 per longs to a few landowners who are "absentees," like the landlords of Ire- cent.

THE EVANGllLIC..AJ.. W.o.LDENSIA.N CHIJRCB 011' P.lOBINO, SICILY

EVANGELIZATION OF SICILY

The Sicilians have 'some very fine to the ground!). When a 111an is lyqualities. They are temperate, al~ ing in the dust he is helpless and it tho Sicily is a wine-growing coun- is easy to rob him of all his belongtry. They are warm-hearted, intelli- ings. The people are nevertheless gent; the family ties are very strong; very religious in their own way and but they use too freely their knives every murderer is a devotee of some and their guns. When a man has particular saint. The Virgin Mary is committed a murder he can not take a great favorite with many of them. to the woods, because the forests The Patron Saint of Palermo is have been cut down, but he takes to Santa Prosalia, who lived long, long the fields. Owing to the state of in- ago. Do not dishonor Santa ROilalia security i'n which unprotected people before a Palermitan if you hold are, the inhabitants live in towns, so your life dear. Every year in the that it is easy for a brigand to re- 1110nth of July it is the habit to ormain unmolested. When spurred by ganize a grand procession in honor necessity for food he swoops down on of the saint. Her statue, made of those who are compelled to go from solid silver, is carried through the town to town in order to attend to . streets by the corporation of the their business. In America a robber masons. The statue leaves the cawill enter a car, level his revolver thedral at 10. p. m. and should return and say: "Hands up!" In Sicily a by 5 or 6 in the morning. Last year robber says: "Faccia a terra!" (Face the masons who had in charge the ( INTERIOR OF THE EVA.NGELICAL WALDENSIAN CHuapB OF CATANIA, SICILY

statue were all drunk before the some secluded rooms. ~ow our usual round was finished, amI they church buildings are open to the left it alone in a street, and the mu- public, often in the principal thor- nicipality was obliged to send the oughfare and unmolested. Now we firemen to carry the statue back to can worship God in spirit and in the cathedral. truth. The influence of the Gospel The Sicilians are poor, but instead has beel! felt at large. Last year the of going to work when they can find Silldaco, or major, of a town of employment they prefer to gamble. 25,000 inhabitants was ready to give We have still in Italy, at the begin- 11S free of cost and furnished the ning of the twentieth century, the school rooms if only the Board of public lottery which is the monopoly Evangelization would supply the of the' government. Five numbers teachers and pay their salaries. The out of 90 are drawn every Sat,urday teachers were at liberty to speak to in seven different towns. A man will the children about Christ and His gain in proportion to the numbers he Word. Not long ago our children has guessed and in proportion to the were boycotted in the municipal amount he has paid. But generally schools. They were insulted both by he los'es. Too mal1Y chances are in teachers and children; now in many favor of the governmtlnt, which re- places our own teachers, well known ceives in that way a profit of $20,- for their religious principles, have 000,000 a year. On Friday the rooms been enrolled by the municipal au- where the employees of the lottery thorities. We can preach in the pub- receive the money of the deluded lic squares; our evangelists are often people are a sad sight; they are. invited to speak at public meetings.

crowded with men and women of the When going from place to place they lower classes who bring there their distribute tracts and portions of the last centS. They lose and will begin Gospel. The work accomplished has again the following week. been greatly blessed. If all those Vv'ith so many difficulties barring who are fully convinced that the the way, it is not surprising if the Gospel is the truth had the courage progress of the Gospel has not been to come forward and make a public greater, but we have no reason to be profession of faith our church mem- disheartened; our churches with their bership would be at least ten times membership full of enthusiasm, oUI more numerous. How many, like Sabbath-schools, our day schoo.1s are Xicodemus, come to Jesus at night!

there to testify that the work has not One is afraid to lose his situation, been in vain and that the Word of another that his relatives will aban- God has not returned to Him void. don him, a third that it will be im- ~otice the advance made outside possible for him to get married.

the regular congregations, Religious What we need is a new Pentecost, an liberty is now a fact. At the begin- abundant outpouring of the Holy ning of the mission our pastors were Spirit. Let the Christian people bear stoned, tkie evangelicals were perse- tiS on their hearts and pray God to cuted, and public worship was held in bless the efforts of His people.

THE WILD MA'DAN ARABS *

BY REV. JOHN VAN ESS, BUSRAH, TURKISH ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America If you look at the map of Ileso- the boat is an easier prey ~or the pi- potamia you will see an inverted tri- rate. The traveler who IS seen to angle formed on the one side by the be unarmed or insufficiently armed Tigris, on the other by the Eu- finds himself suddenly pelted by a phrates, and having as its irregular hail of Martini bullets, and, before base the Shatt-el-Hai. For years he can collect his thoughts, stripped and years British river steamers have of all his belongings, thankful if life skirted this triangle on the Tigris is mercifully left him. Dead men side, and the well-dressed European tell no tales.

sitting on the decks has always car- Such Arabs inhabit this triangle ried away as his strongest impres- of country-cutthroats, everyone.

sion of this river trip the hordes of They. are called Ma'dan or, by savage Arabs which, in the fall, some, Beni Ma'ad, and are held in crowd the banks, screaming after the such contempt that to call a Mun- ship, fighting with one another for tefik Arab from Nasariyeh a Ma'eidi the dates and bread thrown to them is to invite a brawl. No white man as alms, and performing grotesque has ever penetrated their country, dances for the amusement of the and for a Turk to attempt it would passengers. bp suicidal.

The Euphrates side of the triangle Why, then, did I try it?

i5 too shallow for steam traffic, yet I. Because I believe the Cross can hundreds of native craft yearly ply and should always precede the Flag.

its waters as far up as old Kufa. For two years pa?t rumors have been No day passes without its tale of rife of an attempt to make the cut robbery and bloodshed, for the tri- from Amara to Shattra by foreign angle Arabs, finding sailboats an exploring parties. Eight months ago easier prey than the "smoke-boat," one party tried and failed. Three do not hesitate to take a heavy toll months ago the French made the in plunder and blood. For a stretch same trial and were stopped by the of eighty miles, from Gurna on, the Turks. With pardonable pride we Euphrates is especially dangerous, can know that the Stars and Stripes for, through the wanton neglect of tried and, went through, and with it the Turkish government, it has run and over it the banner of the Cross.

into a huge marsh, the channel be- 2. ;Vith life so short and such a ing marked only by a narrow path large section entirely on my shoul- through the high reeds. In the ders and conscience; with high wa- spring. when the water is high, the ter, cool weather, good health, now, Arabs lurk in the reeds, ten, twenty if ever, was the chance. To prove and thirty canoes together, each that an unarmed Gospel can go far- holding five men. When a boat ther than an armed government, I comes skimming along, if under full took the chance.

sail, the mast is deftly shot away, 3. Six months ago I had the priv- and in the confusion that follows ilege of traveling to Bombay with the canoes dart out, plunder and kill, Sir W. Willcocks, one of the fore- if need be, and swiftly retire into most British irrigation engineers, the marsh. whither none can or dare who had been prospecting as far up follow. If there be no wind, or if as Bagdad for an irrigation syndi- the wind be contrary and the sailors cate: Partly at his request, and partly are lazily rowing or punting along, to satisfy, my own curiosity, I de- .. Condensed from Neglected A rabia, the quarterly letters of the Arabian Mission.

termined to collect as many data as ing Nasariyeh a friendly Turk had possible which might have a scientific pressed a 44-caliber Smith-Wesson value. revolver into my hand. Why I took On the 1st of May, 1905, we it I don't know, but there it was, started from Nasariyeh, our out- and at the captain's head. Thus per- station on the Euphrates, where I suaded, he called the sailors and had been spending a month. The crept out to the shore, lashing the party consisted of a captain, two bow firmly around his waist. The sailors, myself and cook, a Syrian wind was howling fiercely, peal on Jacobite. The first day up the Shatt- peal of thunder crashed through the el-Hai was uneventful, along a' route sky, the rain fell in torrents, and well traveled and safe. Unfortn- there in the bow of the boat nately, owing to a dam, our boat crouched your missionary, with rairt- grounded about a mile down the soaked khakis, keeping the sailors stream. With the sun already low, at their posts with a revolver. It I did not relish the idea of spending was incongruolls, and I laughed in the night in that wild plain, so the black night, for I imagined how pushed on .afoot to persuade the I would have looked in an American keepers of the dam to open Iqng pulpit in that attitude. And so we enough to give my boat sufficient waited drearily till morning, when water to pull up. There were two we crossed and settled in the khan.

of them, armed with rifles, and al- After a few days I broached the ready in an ugly temper owing to subject of crossing the triangle to two boats of Turks who had been the local governor, but was met with jollying for a passage for three a blunt refusal. He avowed that four hours past. At last, by duly impress- regiments of soldiers could not pass ing upon them my friendship with that way, that I would be summarily the pasha at N asariyeh, and after butchered, etc. AlI he could do was many a threat and some scuffling, to give me a. guard to Hataman, a with an oath they broke away a cor- small trading-post twenty miles in- ner of the mud clam. After two land. So I concluded to take that hours the boat hove in sight and trust to fortune to get away At suurise the dam was entirely from Hataman. The guard, how- demolished, and we proceeded to ever, did not come, and secretly glad Shattr.a, a large and thriving town, to be free of their scrutiny, in the and a center of trade with the Arabs. early morning of May 6 we floated Utterly fatigued, we made the boat past the governor's house and a few'

fast and fell asleep. At midnight I miles down entered the Bed'a, a was awakened by a loud clap of small stream leading inland. For thunder. The wind had veered, and eight hours we followed its devious was blowing a hurricane, and the course, until it led into a large in- boat madly tossing about. From land lake, at this time of the year the peculiar motion I CDuld feel that deep, and fully four miles wide.

the stern had become loosened and At four in the afternoon we that in a few minutes the bow, too, reached Hataman, a village of mud would give way, and we might be huts, governed by a mudir. He is driven to the other side, probably to a fatherly old Arab, a Bagdadi by be upset or crushed by collision with birth, and proberbially hospitable. – the boats on the opposite shore. I When I stated my err.and he frowned called loudly to the captain to get and called a council of the leading up and tie fast, but he was already Arabs to consider the proposal. The awake, shivering with fear, and his unanimous verdict was that the light- only reply was to lie whining and haired Franjy would be too marked calling on Allah for help. On leav- a specimen even in native dress, and

THE W1LD MA'DAN

that it would be better to return I hope that horse is dead now-he whence I had come, especially since spoiled incipient spiritual thoughts. the desert was hot and full of hardship, the Beni Lam up in' arms, High mounds, all that remain of etc. But I was obstinate, said that some ancient Chaldean city, .were my opinion of Arab hospitality had scattered about,each in turn serving received a rude shock, and that as a landmark, and behind each in whatever hardships wen.l ahead could turn the guide promised that we not last longer than two days, which should see the black tents of Mithkal. was not prohibitive. Finally a young When an Arab points with his beard Arab agreed to take me a rounda- and says: "There it is," depend on bout way under cover of darkness, it you have still .a day to travel; to act as guide, and cast me on the when he says he sees it, six hours is mercies of Mithkal Sheik of the a low figure; when he claims to Beni Said at the edge of the des- smell the camp coffee, three hours ert, to all of which I agreed except at least. Fortunately I di-d not know the night part. It was finally de- that then. And so, buoyed up with cided to start at the first streaks of false hopes, we crept on, watering dawn. After supper the n1lldir Ollr horses 'at one place from a brackkindly took me for a walk in the ish pool left by the rain. At four desert, and the,n a two-hours' talk in the afternoon the guide registered at the ,door of his hut, while the an oath by my head that behind the Arabs gathered and plied me with next landmark we would see our questions about Frankistar. As evi- goal. We passed the mound, met a wandering Arab, and found that dence of our genius in machinery, a Mithkal had moved two days to the Dover egg beater was produced, south. But on we went, hoping to used by the mudir for making but- find some shelter, to seek Mithkal ter in small quantities. He had just allY more being now out of the ques- brought it fr0111 Bagdad. Amid the tion. "ajeebs" of the bystanders it was pronounced a marvel. On the horizon loomed a small camp, and thither we rode, and At dawn I was awakened by a founel to our joy that it was one of servant who brought tea and a small Mithkal's tents left behind for some piece of Arab bread. After a short of the horses and slaves. But the delay the horses were brought, my slaves seemed shy of me, and ad- cook and I mounted, the guide fol- vised me to hurry on to the edge of lowed afoot, and with loud cries the desert, a distance of three hours. of "Ya Allah," we turned our faces where Sheik Ismail might enter~ into the desert. tain us. So on again, hoping to reach Ismail before dark. But my horse In the Desert now began to hang his head low, ancl the other to stumble painfully. Sand! sand! 'sand !-everywhere At that rate we could hope to make sand! and as the sun rose' higher no progress; and th~n, thank God! the glare became blinding; but I behind a slight elevation we spied drew my kafiah well over my eyes a group of tents, to which we turned and experienced little discomfort, ex- for shelter. cept from my horse, which was blind on his port side, and persisted in The sheik came out to meet us, drifting to starboard. Vigorous took my reins and as I jumpecl from . kicks in the ribs were of no avail. the saddle salaamed me warmly, and the beast would only "heist," as the handing the horse to a servant led boys used to say, and keep on drift- the way into the tent. The sun was ing, until I tied the left rein short still hot. bnt the cover of goat's to the saddle horn. and. thus prop- hair gave sufficient shelter, and I erly "reefed in," he kept the course. stretched my weary limbs, thankful

for so much of the journey over. Ismail, as I first intended, but to The tribe 50011 gathered, the sheik Hassan-el-Hakka,m, as canoes were roasted, pounded and brewed the 1110re likely to be found there. Three coffee at the door of the tent, and hours brought us to the edge of the before long we were chatting in a swamp where sat poor Hassan, friendly manner. I shall long re- drowned out by the recent rains, member with gratitude the gaunt smoking a disconsolate water-pipe.

Sheik N asif, rude and rough, but There the guide left us, after vainlv a gentleman at heart.. To-day, as I trying to extort more backsheesh, t~ sit in my room at Dusrah, I can the tender mercies of the drowned- still imagine myself back in that out sheik.

camp, can still see the traveling Per- It was now ten in the morning of sian merchant measuring out yards :vronday, and the needs of the inner ancl yards of recl and white Man- man began ,to make themselves felt.

chester cloth, the women busily Since the evening of Saturday we pounding grain, anel can still hear had had only one meal, and that at the rustle of the whispering "Sa- short rations, Sheik Hassan had rahs" peeping at me through a hole anticipated my needs, however, and in the flap that separated us from announced that after dinner I should the harem. be free to begin my swamp journey, At nightfall the horses were gath- With eager eyes I watched for the ered and tethered in a circle within coming platter,· and when it came my heart sank-a huge slap of ricethe camp, the fires were lighted anel bread baked in dung-ashes, hard as supper served-rice, a chicken, and leather, and a decayed fish which a bowl of water. Careful question- gave notic~ of its presence from afar. ing as to our whereabouts, aided I fell to for hospitality's sake and by rough observations taken by a pocket cdmpass, revealed the fact tried to be happy, but it was a fail- that we were then seventy-five miles ure. The mud-like slab would not clue east from Jilat Sikr on the go down, so to give the appearance Shatt-el-Hai. The sheik gave me of appreciation I slipped a huge choice of sleeping in the tent or un- chunk into my pocket, which I later cler the stars. For various reasons shied at a mud-turtle. The fish still I chose to sleep in the open, and so haunts me. A canoe was promised my blanket wa's spread on the sand, when the sun should have declined and a coarse camels' hair pillow a little, and so we drearily waited swarming with fleas given for my in the goats'-hair tent, gasping for bed. I slept sounelly that night de- air in that low-lying hollow, while spite the dew, which by morning had the desert-flies stung like needles.

the effect of fine rain, At the first Canoeing Among Robbers streak of dawn I was awakened by the bustle ami stir of the women At four in the afternoon an old breaking camp, Tents were down woman announced that her canoe and rolled up, and all were waiting was now at my service, so my box the sheik's word to move. was shouldered, or, rather, "headed,"

And now the guide from Hataman am1 after a brief salaam we left became sullen, and demanded more Sheik Hassan to complain of his "backsheesh," He did not know hard luck, and started across the the rest of the way; he was afraid swamp. It was really a beautiful to go farther, as there was a blood- ride-no longer hot, the water fine feud on between his tribe and the ancl clear, the air fragrant with the marsh Arabs. But after the promise odor of many marsh flowers, while of a mejiCie (80 cents) he consented. gorgeous birds started up at our ap- and we mounter! and rode on, not to proach. For three hours we pad-

AMO~G THE WILD MA'DAN. ARABS 6II

dIed steadily on, and then on asking "skill" was indicated, and in a trice whither I was being taken I was ab- all the lame, blind and haIt were ruptly told that, on account of a re- summoned. The varieties of diseases cent feud, we should have to make a treated by my twelve medicines wide detour and, instead of going to would put an American practitioner Sheik Soleima, were to be cast on to shame. Bioarbonate of soda, tonic Sheik Mussellem. Just as the sun and calomel,quinine' and zinc sul- sank in the west ::VIussellem's camp phate, iodine, boracic acid and bro- hove in sight, the first of the real mide covered the ground of the Ma'dan. Here and there a canoe whole British pharmacopoeia.

lay idly swinging at its rope of twist- At last the sheik cried "Enough,"

ed reeds, but for the rest, not a soul ordered the crowd to disperse, anel in sight, when all of a sudden we when they lingered, vigorously scat- turned a corner ,and the canoe was tered them hither and thither with cleverly beached iil front of the his huge fists and feet. Then for'

sheik's hut, lapped on four sides an hour we sat in front of the door by water. of the hut on a mat, while two hun- Mussellem himself stepped for- [Ired of the tribe gathered in a close ward, a huge, half-naked savage, semicircle about me. In the back- with hair to his shonlders, As he ground herds of water-buffalos snort- gave me his hand, I said, "Da,khil," ed in the water. An old woman and he quietly led the way into the came up, gingerly touched my hut. But no sooner had I become glasses, and asked if I had been seated than the whole tribe gathered, born with them on. A huge saV'age looking like so many water-rats- whom I had noticed came in with children entirelv naked, women half, the sheik when I was asked to and men entirely, except for a open my box, put his finger on my breech-cloth. The hut was filled to heart, and slowIv said: "We had suffocation, men, women, children made tip our minds to stab you there, crowding closer and closer, and stiIl but when we found vou were a doc- coming, The first word the sheik tor we concluded to "wait. Now you said was, "Yall are a deserting offi- are safe, and we trust vou." Cheer- cer of the TUrki'sh armv." He no ing words, those! I qu{zzically asked doubt had good reasons "for his sus- whether mv "dakhil" had not as- picions, as my cook resembled a sured my "safety, but he only an- soldier, and with my gaiters and swered, "We are l1a'dan."

khakis aud white head-dress, I looked Then the sheik made a proposi- considerably like some hard-luck vion. He would build me a hut, give lieutenant. " me his niece, a gir.! of fourteen, to At a word from the sheik the hut wife, and I must stay among them.

was cleared and we were left alone. The crowd murmured in approV'al.

After five minutes the sheik and The bride would be _brought next . five men filed in, pointed at my box morning and the ceremonies at once and demanded to know its contents. performed. I thanked the sheik for I assured him that it contained medi- his kindness, assured him that I cine, that I was a traveling doctor would be proud to be his nephew.

seeking to please Allah by treating but that there was one great obstacle the sick free. So he brought for- at present-my medicine was nearly ward a gray-headed villain writhing gone. If he would treat me well in the agonies of colic. and said he and give me a canoe neX't morning, would test my skill. Fortunately I and help me on my way, I would had a hottIe of l1}orphine pills in my proceed to Amasa, replentish my kit. and in five minutes the patient stock of drugs, and if God willed.

was calmly sleeping at my feet. My return. And I do want to return if

the Church will provide the doctor. box and refused to let it go, saying My excuse seemed reasonable, and it was to be held as a guarantee of Mussellem promised to let me go. my return. But the chief. rudely kicked the intruder away and we After a hearty supper of buffalo were off, to be cast on the hospitality milk and rice, an entertainment was of Kheinuba two hours down. We planned for my benefit. The "bucks" passed up the small stream which of the tribe gathered, and filled the here has separated itself from the hut to overflowing. In the center marsh, past miles and miles of huts, a bunch of reeds was kept burning and at last into the open lake be- for light, and at my siele stooel the yond. The canoe was small, the performer. He sang of the deeds of wind had risen and the waves wert his fathers, then of the disgrace of high; the water came in by bucket- Sheik Seihud, who two weeks be- fuls, and. I had already begun to fore had been routed with a loss of calculate whether I could swim to two hundred men in an invasion into the opposite shore now looming up these parts. Then the singer sang in the haze. But a Ma'eidi is a of my virtues and "skill"; I was tall skilled canoeist, and he reached and supple as a marsh reed, my eyes Kheinuba. the eyes of a young buffalo, etc. (Let the Board of Trustees take no- About half a mile from his hut tice-examine your next candidate we grounded the canoe to stop a leak, for buffalo eyes.) It was a strange and then I bribed the big paddler in sight, the rush-fire fitfully lighting the stern to go on to the next camp, up the savage countenances, the four hours away, where I had l:leard antics of the singer, while the wa- was a Nejde chief, Yuseph, who had ter-pipe kept going the rounds. settled among the Ma'c/an. A Nejdi is always an honorable host, less And then I thought-and started treacherous than the Ma'dan, and at the thought-are these also my this particular one the most powerbrethren? Must I love even these, ful chief in the whole district. We and if need be give my life to re- threw out -the guide from Mussellem, claim them ? Yes, if Christ died for gave him a tin tobacco box and told me, for no greater sacrifice than him to be quiet, and sped on to Ytl- His was ever made. 0 Church seph. Then the canoe turned into of the living God! in what are you a rapid, turbulent river, on and on better than these children of nature? till Yuseph's fort came into view– Your good clothes, your education. a huge mud structure bearing marks which is, sadly enough, mostly 'of of the recent fraCias. We landed ophead anel little of heart, your morals, posite; I got out and walked into the your manners? Does He regard "muclhif" ~nd sat in the guests' clothes, or a little Latin and Greek. place. The. whole concourse rose to or a code of morals or Chesterfield- salaam. I at once asked for a cigarian manners? Saved by grace and ette, and was safe, a-ccording to all enlightened because we had the rules Df Arab etiquette. I thinv S1. chance-no merit to us. The rush- Paul himself would not have let a light dimmed and died, but not so will the loving God quench the smo- cigarette stand in the way under similar circumstances. Altho they king flax. speculated among ,themselves, and That night I slept next to the audibly, as to 111y identity and busi- ness, some questioned me directly. A plunder taken from Seihud a fort- )'otlng Arab swore that he knew me night before. At dawn I asked per- as a distinguished officer of the mission to go; my box was hauled Turkish army, and to, this was atout, the canoe brought up. and when tributed my Arabic brogue. Feign- I wanted to embark a bear-like Ma'eidi quietly seated himself on my

MISSIONARY WORK OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS 61

ing weariness, I lay down and slept At 4 p. m. we reached Amara, tired to prevent further questioning. After and hot, but happy, for the missionary a hearty dinner of rice and mutton, and not the government expedition a canoe was brought up, three armed had dra:wn a fine red line across the men were sent with us as guard, and blank space on the map. we left Yuseph's camp. Of what benefit was the trip into Up the river, hour after hour, past the wild country? mud forts recently shot to pieces, till near sunset the Turki.sh flag greeted 1. It proves that the Ma'eidi Coan our eyes, and we reached a military be reached in his home, and that it outpost of the government. Never is safe to go among them, if the before was I so glad to see the star Church will send out a young, healthy and crescent, for it meant, at any rate, safety-and bread. The mu- doctor, handy with the knife, who dir heartily welcomed us, brought loves a little of Bohemian life for tea, brought supper, and then we six months a year-the grandest climbed to the roof of his mud-fort, opportunity ever offered a young for the air was close. I could have man to mold a whole people, numhugged that kindly Turk-no better bering thousands, into the image of host ever bade me welcome in an Christ. American parlor. 2. I have an inkling that we are The next morning I left in a large on the right clue to successful miscanoe, with no guard, to go twenty-five sionary work in Turkey. The govmiles to Amara. With us embarked ernment officials at Amara now bean Arab woman with four children lieve me when I sav that 'our motto and an infant. The sun was hot, the is, "Glorv to God aiJd love to man." dried skins in the canoe at my head Islam co~tains no suoh element. fearfully odorous, the flies tortured, but Amara was near, and we minded 3. The course of two rivers was nothing. About ten miles below traced and roughly mapped, soil ex- Amara the Mujer-es-Saghir joins the amined, antiquities located, pecul- Tigris with a rush. iarities of language and customs noted-all interesting side issues which may some day be of value 111 the regeneration of Mesopotamia.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS* TIY W. SULT.U, PARIS, FRANCE The Protestant population of ments twenty have no Protestant France is not more than 2 per cent. church at all, and twenty-four have of the whole, between 650,000 and but one church in each. Thus in 700,000 only of the thirty-nine mil- more than one-half of the -country lions of France being called Prot- there is hot yet one church in a Deestant; and when deduction is made partment. In and around Paris they of children and of those who are but number about 60,000. such in na:me, and whose life and acts in no way distinguish them from There are about 1,200 Protestant their Roman Catholic neighbors, it churches, of which 900 belong to the will be seen that the number belong- Eglise Re£orn](~e and IOO to the ing to the churches is much re- Lutherans; the remainder belong to duced. the Free, Wesleyan, and Baptist de- nominations. There ,are also gath- The Protestants are very unequally erings of the brethren in many parts. divided. In the eighty-six Depart- Then there are the mission halls of • Condensed from the EvanKefical A Iliance Quarterly.

various societies, and other places the Colonies, in Algiers, in Tunis, in where Gospel work is carried on more New Caledonia, and in Tonkin. or less regularly. The Free Church has its home mis, Notice very briefly what the sian work also, and needs S0:11e 12,- churches are doing for their fellow 600 for its support; while the Protestants and for the evangeliza- Lutheran Church has a smaller work tion of the immense Roman Catholic at its charges, 'and several other ormajority by which they are sur- ganiza1ions are kept up in various rounded. Here is a summary of their localities. missionary and evangelization societies, their societies for religious in- The two organizations working struction, for relief and charity, and among the priests are' i.lso to be for philanthropic purposes: mentioned.

There are two Bible societies at The Societe des Traites Religieux work-that of Paris and that of has been established for over eighty France-for the· circulation of the years, and has been regularly helped Scriptures among the churches, and by the R. T. S. of London. With for the revision of the versions. very limited means at its disposal it They do not carryon any colport- has done excellent work, publishing age work, that being only under- almanacs, magazines, and books, betaken by the British and Swiss so- sides tracts of all kinds. cieties. Another society is at work to help The Foreign Missionary Society is the formation of primary schools, working in Africa-in the Lessouto, and has normal schools for the trainon the Zambesi, and on the Kongo; ing of teachers. in Madagascar; in Mare; in Senegal; in Tahiti, etc.-and requires The well-known Societe des Livres not far from 140,000 a year for its Religieux de Toulouse has done support. It is true that British, Swiss, much to provide books for school and Dutch Christians send a great deal libraries, and has also been helped of help, but the bulk is supplied by from London. It was founded by the French themselves. Messrs. Courtois, of Toulouse, and has lately passed into other hands, Then there is a work for the freed upon the death of M. Courtois de slaves, for the Kabyles, and for the Vi<;ose. Jews in Algiers, etc. There has been a great deal of Home mission work is carried on useful work carried on by .the Soby the Societe Evangelique, and the ciete de l'Histoire du Protestantisme honored names of Edmond de Pres- Fram,;ais, in making known the hissense, Georges Fisch, J t1le~ lJe1a- tory of the Protestant churches, borde, and H. Lutterdth will always the story of their persecutions and be associated with this society. Its sufferings, and of their religious life; income is about 14,000. and it was through this society that the late Pastor Bersier was able to The Societe Centrale i, the home raise the sum of 14,000 for the erecmission work of the Eglise Reformee. tion of the beautiful monument to the It was founded in 1835, and has made memory of Gaspard de CoIigny that great progress of recent years. Its is to be seen in the Rue de Rivoli, near object is to get hold of the scattered by the Church of St. Germain l'Aux- Protestants, and to gronp them to- errois, whence sounded the tocsin givgether, form churches, and train up ing the signal for the massacre on the the children. and it has been very fatal night of St. Bartholomew. successful in this. From spending in its first year 185 it has come to require The Sunday-school Union of Paris not less than 121,000 for its mainte- has succeeded greatly in developing nance. It has a section for work in the young, and while in 1853 there were but 143 Sunday-schools in aI

THE lfISSIO~ARY WORK OF FRE:'CH PROTESTA:'TS

France; now their number exceeds It has been estimated th!;lt about a quarter of a million pounds is sub- 1,500. scribed by the French Protestants The French are proverbial for for the support of all their societies and works-not a small sum, considtheir charitable enterprises, and the ering the limited number of sub- Protestants are not behindhand in scribers. this. The best known of their works of mercy are the homes founded by We have not referred to such the late beloved John Bast. In 1848 works as Miss de Broen's, the Salthe beginning was made, and now vation Army, the McAll Mission, and the Asiles John Bast have a world- others, whose support come almost wide fame. The names of these entirely from outside France. homes tell their own story: La Famille, for orphan or destitute Protes- The separation of Church and tant girls; Bethesda, for idiot and in- State throws a heavy financial burcurable girls; Ebenezer, for epileptic den on the churches, 'as the Eglise young women; Bethel, for epileptic Reformee and the Lutheran Church lads; Shiloh, for idiot and incurable receive State aid to the amount of lads; La Compassion and La Mis- 180,000 a year for the support ericorde, for boys. and girls suffer- of their pastors and colleges, and. ing from certain skin affections; Le for the maintenance of the buildings. Repos, for aged governesses, and La This is now withdrawn. and the Retraite, for aged servants. Some churches must rely entirely upon ilO,ooo a year are needed for this themselves. It is hoped by many most interesting work. that the Free Church will be able to join with the disestablished Eglise The Agricultural School for boys Re£ormee, and thus unite their forces. at Ste. Foy takes in children who But there are many difficult questions have come before the magistrates, to be decided as to the future orand some 150 are trained there. ganization of the churches, and the presence of the Rationalist minority Homes for the blind 'and for the in the Eglise Re£ormee makes the deaf and dltmb are also in existence. question complicated.

The Deaconess House in Paris, The situation is one of the greatest with its refuge for girls, its hospital, interest and solemnity. Will the its work among female prisoners. French people, now that their minds and all its round of useful service, is are being stirred by these religious known to manv in Great Britain. questions, be tnrned to the Gospel Then there are l;lany orphanages and and to faith in the Lord Jesus? Or homes, for children and others, at will they drift away from all belief, Paris, Courbevoie, Brest, Die, Fer- and sink into utter materialism? Is ney, Lyons, Marseilles, Montheliard, there power in Protestant Christians Nerac, Orleans, Montauban, Sedan, to go forward and evangelize the Leme, Castres, Nimes, Saverdun, country, and bring the light to all Tonneins, etc. It is not possible parts-to those districts where as yet to give a detailed account of all that nothing has been done to preach the is being carried on in the way of Truth? It behooves 'all who love the philanthropic and 'charitable work Gospel and who love France to bethroughout France by individuals or stir themselves and to see what share by churches. they can have in the work of bring- ing the Gospel to this great and in- The Young Men's and Young teresting nation, where there are so Women's Christian Associations have many true and faithfql servants of been greatly developed' in the last qltarter of a century, and also tem- the Lord Jesu'S Christ, and where so perance work, ahd efforts to rouse public opinion on great moral and much good seed has been sown. social questions, etc.

PRESENT SITUATION AMONG THE MORMONS *

BY REV. BRUCE KINNEY, SALT. LAKE CITY The various denominations work- see a car-load to-day. At the an- ing in Utah are doing more and 11ual conferences of the Mormon better work than ever before. Chris· church there is a note of discour- tianity, as represented by the evan- agement in the reports of all the gelical churches, has a greater in- returned missionaries. Their almost fluence than ever. Growth is very universal testimony is about like slow, but the progress is real. Few this : "We are working hard, but converts are made directly from have not had the baptisms that we Mormonism, but the Christian had hoped for, but we are trusting church, school and home and the that the seed we are sowing will public school and press have spread bring a harvest in good time."

the spirit of true Americanism. This Social and Moral Conditions has had a modifying, sapping and disintegrating influence on Mormon- The conditions are about as bad ism. When for any reason people as they could be in the strictly Mor- become disgusted with and separated mon communities. Plenty of facts from Mormonism then they are WOll could be furnished in support of into Christian churches in considera·· this were it not that many of them ble numbers. If they are not thus are unprintable. The worst of it is WOll they usually drift into atheism their ideals are so low that they -not the bold, blatant kind, but the do not realize that anything is wrong.

sad, hopeless, helpless kind. There The social and moral ideas of the are more pronounced atheists in average lVlormon town are such as Utah in proportion to the popula- would not be tolerated among other tion than in any other State of this . non-Christian Americans. Things Union. Mormonism is responsible. unspeakable among Christians oc- The people are so deceived and be· casion no comment in a Mormon trayed by their leaders that when ,town or are passed as a joke.

they once give up their faith they The church thrives directly from have no confidence in anything re- the revenues of vicco Apostle ligious. Smoot's drug store_ sells all kinds of Even in remote districts where liquors for beverage purposes. Salt Mormonism has' had no organized Air Beach is owned and controlled religious or political opposition there exclusively by "Joseph F. Smith, is a surprising number of people Trustee, in Trust for the Church of.

who have quietly ceased to pay their Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints."

tithes and gradually withdrawn from In other words, it is controlled by the Mormon church. Careful in- the Mormon church through its quiry in one such town revealed the president as trustee. Yet there is fact that while it was supposed to be maintained in that famous pavilion solidly Mormon, about one-fourth a regular saloon where all kinds of of the people had definitely aban- intoxicating drinks are sold under a doned that faith. concession signed by Joseph F.

The Smoot investigation may be Smith. Here are hundreds of bath- responsible for it, but the fact is that ing rooms with no regulations as they are not making the converts to their use by the sexes. It is al- at home or abroad they once did. leged that they are regularly used The time was when whole train- for the worst purposes by those so loads of Mormon converts were disposed.

brought across the continent into Whole sections of the city given Utah. It is a very rare thing to over to the saloon and the brothel • Condensed from 'The Watchman. are owned by high ecclesiastics of make so many of the more intelli- the church or by corporations con- gent Mormons think for themselves, trolled by the church or its priest- and that separates them from the hood. For twenty years a saloon church almost de facto.

has been located on property that In the fall of 1904 the- American has been owned all this time by Party of Utah was organized to Apostle John Henry Smith or some fight against the domination of the of his family. It is said that one of church in political affairs. In the the Patriarchs of this church daily fall of 1905 they won a signa' vic- collects in person the per diem ren- tory, electing their entire municipal tal from the unfortunates who con- ticket. This in spite of the fact- duct houses of ill-fame on his prop- perh-aps because of the fact-that erty. .Apostle Smoot left his own little Commercial and Political town of Provo on election day and The church would like to dominate came to Salt Lake City and made everything and attempts to do so. an unconcealed attempt at the polls There are some signs of the deca- to turn the tide away from the dence of this power. It is said that American Party. Many think that the Utah Light and Power Com- Smoot's conduct contributed in no small degree to the success of the pany is on the financial rocks and American Party: I have seen a statethat the Utah Sugar Company has ment that 1500 Mormons voted the American ticket. There must have been obliged 0 sell a controlling in- been many, and I personally know of several. At least one Mormon in terest to the Sugar Trust. Both of good standing in the church has these are church' institutions. Here been a candidate on the American is one good thing the trusts are do- ticket and made ,a vigorous pering for Utah. The church could sonal campaign. This victory has control things in competition with accomplished several things. Tt has ordinary corporations, bnt can not get given strength to the weak-kneed the best of our modern Trusts, Gentiles. Men are declaring them- selves, even if it does "hurt busi- The ever increasing mining and ness." It has cleansed the city govrailroad interests of this region are ernment and partly stopped ecclesibringing an unusually large number astical grafting. It has heartened of non-Mormons here to live. This conscientious Mormons to throw off will help to break the power of the priestly domination. dominant church. lot has recently been announced that the Mormo;1 church is to give up its business enterprises.

Joseph F. Smith is a bigoted fa- Polygamy a Living Issue na:tic. Never since the days of Brig- ham Young has the authority of the It is still practised. The subject priesthood been more strenuously of polygamy has two phases which taught and enforced. "When a man must be carefully differentiated. First says that a priest may direct him there is polygamous cohabitation, spiritually but not temporally, that which is the living with plural wives man lies in the presence of God." taken before the Manifesto of 1890.

This official utterance seems to be Second there is the taking of new the keynote of Smith's reign. Never plural wives since that time. Both since Young have ,the doctrines pe- of these crimes were forbidden by culiar to the Mormon church been the constitution of Utah before Con- so uncompromisingly insisted upon. gress would allow I't to become a All this is favorable to our cause. Sta:te. Laws were then passed pro~ Ecclesiastical domination is one of vicing heavy penalties. The church the main causes now operating to leaders, among them Joseph F.

Smith, took oath that the Mani. young to have been wives before the festo forbade both of these crimes. Manifesto and yet who have no visi- They received amnesty individually ble husband. and collectivelv on condition tha·t they would ob~y these laws. Professor Wolfe, who taught in Mormon schools up to the time of his Now, what are the facts? In recent apostasy, says there is more regard to the first crime Joseph F. polvgamy practised to-da~· th<1n at Smith testified before the Senate any time since the Manifesto. He comntfttee that he had had born to also testified that Apostle John him thirteen children since the Man- Henry Smith told him that the Manifesto by five different wives. Apos- ifesto was "a trick to beat the devil tle Penrose swore that he received at his own game." special amnesty from President Cleveland on condition that he re- In order to secure ~tatehood the frain from violation of these laws leaders of the church, among them and then admi,tted that he had not Joseph F. Smith, swore that they kept his covenant. More than' half had given up polygamy as an article of the present Apostles are livitlg of Faith as well as practise. As we in polygamy, and Brigham H. Rob- have Seen, they now publicly declare erts still flaunts his polygamous re-' their polygamous practises. Thty lations before the public gaze. At publicly defend polygamy as a printhe funeral services of the late Apos- ciple and without doubt privately tle Merrill eight wives, four on teach it as a practise. I predict that either side of the coffin, publicly unless Smoot is expelled from the mourned their departed spouse. In Senate and strenuous measures are an interview in 1902 President Smith taken by the national government to admitted that there were still 897 stamp out polygamy, the Mormon polygamous families. In. some C0111- hierarchy will soon publicly restore munities these relations are acknowl- the practise of polygamy. They are edged with no attempt at conceal- getting ready for this step. ment. With all of our knowledge of the Without doubt there have been transgressions of the laws against many plural marriages since the polygamy, with all the confessions of Manifesto. These are much harder the same by the guilty parties, there to prove, as m'ost of them take place are no prosecutions. The courts are out of this country and all of them in the hands of Mormons or subserin secret. The son of an Apostle tes- vient Gentiles who fear to lose their tified in Washington that he had office if they act. When they think taken a plural wife in 1892, tho the time has come they will re('.she had one whom he married in 1888 tablish polygamy and snap their finand that he had had children bv both gers in the face of Congress and of them since that time. "Mabel say, as Smith did, "Well, what ate Barber Kennedy testified that she be- vou going to do about it?" What are came the plural wife of a man who we going to do about it? was a counselor to the President of their State. Apostle Smoot testi- What is the Remedy? fied that it was likely that two of the Apostles had taken new plural A constitutional amendment glvmg wives since the Manifesto and prom- Congress the authority to legislate to ised that he would have the matter· correct this marter is the only reminvestigated, but nothing has been edy. The advantage is that this will done in the case up to date. One take the matter out of the hands of thing we know is that children are truculent state officials and give jubeing born to women who are too risdiction to Federal officials who do not owe their official position to the votes of Mormons. In the eighties,

THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AT MUKTI 61

when the church was more strongly have been a number of· convictions intrenched than now, Federal law~ in the last six months. The church were enforced in the Territory of was finally brought to her knees in a Utah. So vigorously was the Ed- professedly abject surrender. The munds-Tucker law· enforced that church promised anything and everyhundreds of polygamists were in jail thing to gain statehood, which once or prison or fugitives from justice secured opened the way for them and thousands were disfranchised. to violate, as they have done, every This same law is being enforced now vow and promise then made. Morin the Territory of Arizona and there monism is still a menace to the nation.

THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AT MUKTI * BY MISS MINNIE ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAON, INDIA In January, 1905, Pandita Rama- with hands outstretched to God. I bai spoke to the girls of Mukti con- shook some who were praying to cerning the need of a revival and see if I could speak some promise of called for volunteers to meet with God to them, but could get no one her daily to pray for it. Seventy to listen to me. From that time on volunteered, 'and from time to time our Bible room was turned into an others joined until at the beginning inquiry room, and girls stricken of the revival there were Sso rrteet- down under the power of conviction ing twice daily. In June Ramabai of sin while in school, in the indusspoke to the Bible School, calling trial school, or at work were brought for volunteers to go out into the to us. Lessons were suspended for viIlage about us to preach the Gos- a time, and we all, teachers and stupel. Thirty young women volun- dents, entered the school. The Holv teered, and we were meeting daily Spirit poured into my mind the me;- to pray for "the enduement of sages needed by the seeking ones, power," when the revival came upon and as I heard their prayers, their us. June 28, at 3 :30 a. m., I was confessions of sin, and saw how God called bv the matron and one of dealt with them I learned many our old' girls, saying, "Come over lessons. After strong repentance, and rejoice with us, – – – has re- confession, and entering into assurceived the Holy Spirit." When we ance of salvation, m'd.ny came back, arrived at 3 :4S all the girls of that in a day or two, saying, "We are c0I11ponnd were on their knees, saved, our sins are forg-iven; but we weeping, praying and confessing want a baptism of the Holv Ghost and their sins. The newly Spirit-bap- of fire." I had spoken in" the church tized girl sat in the midst of them, one Sunday from Matthew iii: 11telling what God had done for her, "He shall baptize you with the Holy and exhorting them to repentance. Ghost and with fire." To me, this The next evening, June 30, while word fire had always meant the Pandita Ramabai was· expounding trials, losses, sicknesses and difficul- John (viii) in her usual quiet way, the ties which God allows to come into Holy Spirit descended, and the girls our lives to bring us nearer to all began to pray aloud, so that she Him; but the Holy Spirit had evihad to cease talking. Vhen I ar- dently taught our girls through this rived, nearly all in the room were passage, and through Acts ii :3weeping and praying, some kneeling, "And there appeared unto them some sitting, some standing, many tongues parting asunder like- as of • From the 1m/ian Witness, April 26, 1906.

fire-and it sat upon each one of while those who have received this 1:hem," as well as through the experi- mighty baptism for service are ence of the first Spirit-baptized girl, growing in power for service. to expect an actual experience of fire; and God met them in their The Word of God and the exam- ple of these holy lives filled with expectation. They cried out with power for service convinced me that the burning that came into and upon this baptism of the Holy Ghost and them. While the fire of God burned, fire is for all who are willing to put the members of the body of sin, themselves wholly at God's disposal pride, anger, love of the world, self- for His work and His glory. I ishness, uncleanness, etc., passed be- sought and found the same blessed fore them. Such sorrow for sin, such suffering-suffering under the view experience and am convinced that of the self-life, while it was being all the baptism of the Holy Ghost has told out to God, the person being not been received in its fulness un- wholly occupied with God and her til. ~he fire has actually wrought sinful state! This would have been wlthm us for purification, and until all too much for flesh and blood to the One who is a consuming fire. bear, save that all this was inter- consumes us with humility, with mingled with joy, God wooing the love for lost souls and with comstricken soul on, until the battle was passion like to that of Jesus; until won. Finally complete joy and as- God's holiness, power, grace and surance followed repentance. The love have been revealed through the person who had been shaken violent- power of the fire of the Holy Ghost, ly under the power of conviction surpassing the knowledge of Him now sang, praised, shouted for joy. we had received through intellectual Some had visions, others dreams. avenues. Hitherto we have written 'When I compared all that I saw with the word of God, I felt that very little about the wonderful visi- we had received the Bible type of tation of the Spirit at Mukti. llany the outpouring of the Holy Ghost. looked upon it as mere excitement Such intense seeking could not have and prophesied that there would be been endured save that it had been nothing left after the bubble had done in the power of the Holy burst. Nine months have proven Spirit. They neither ate nor slept that there is real fruit, and much until the victory was won. Then fruit in the lives of those wrought the joy was so great that for two upon, and those most mightily or three days after receiving the bap- wrought upon have produced the tism of the Holy Spirit they did not greatest abundance of fruit. Hithereven care for food. After receiving to the Christians of India have had this manifestation of the Holv Ghost. such a meager life that there has some whom I knew had be~n tntlv been a small harvest of fruit. We God's children had such marvelot;s who are preachers, teachers, workers power for servite, and such power to and leaders of the people share in prevail in prayer, that I began to feel that they had an experience this deficiency of life and power to which I did not possess. produce fruit. It is the prayer of the writer that many may seek and Some of the Results obtain that close union with Christ It is now nine months since this in His death and resurrection resultrevival began. Lives are truly trans- ing from this baptism that He be formed, and those fully saved are able to pour into them that abunwalking with God in daily victory, dant life which bears much fruit.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL in the interests of other great topics which are in danger of being wholly An advance step in the right di- neglected by some teachers and dis- proportionately emphasized by others rection was taken in the interests -for example: Sabbath observance, temperance, systematic giving, and both of Sunday-school work and of Bible study. Regular instruction in these subjects in connection with missionary education when the fol- Bible study in course is to our mind much more to be desired than quar- lowing missionary resolutio11's, pro- terly lessons with Scripture passages selected out of course. posed by Mr. Charles G. Trumbull, editor of the Sundav-school Times, MISSIONS AT MOUNT HERMON were adopted by the Sunday-school SCHOOL Editorial Association at its fifth an- The twenty-fifth anniversary of Mt. Hermon School, founded by Mr. nual meeting, held at Winona Lake, Moody, was held June 30 to July 3. Some interesting facts should be given Indiana, June 6-9, 1908: to the public. The church is made up only of faculty and students, and has RESOLVED: 1. That the Sunday-school no wealthy members, yet the Sabbath Editorial Association urgently recommends offerings for the year amounted to to all Sunday-school lesson-help editors and $r,790, three hundred 'and fifty con- writers the specific missionary treatment of tributing weekly by the envelope sys- every lesson in the International Series that tem. Interest in missionary giving is 'is susceptible of such treatment. stimulated by frequent addresses on mis'sionary lines. 2. That a permanent committee of the Editorial Association be created in accord- After meeting all expenses, the ance with the by-laws of the Association, church contributed $775 to various to consist of three members, and to be missionary objects. known as the Association's Permanent Committee on Missions, whose duty it shall The missionary work has its headbe to secure, from such expert missionary quarters in the room in which the workers as it pleases, suggestions as to Student Volunteer Movement had its which of the International Lessons or por- birth, at the Student Conference in tions of lessons are susceptible of mission- r886. On June 28 the twentieth ary treatment, and suggestions also for such anniversary of the founding of the treatment, which information shall be com- Movement was observed with appromunicated to all lesson-help editors suffi- priate exercises and a bronze tablet ciently in advance of the publication of the commemorating this fact was unlesson helps to enable all who wish, to take veiled. Six more Hermon men have advantage of those suggestions. entered the foreign mission field dur- ing the past year, making thirty-five 3. That the Young People's Missionary in all since the school started, while Movement or other available agencies be hundreds are engaged in Christian requested to furnish to all lesson-help edi- work in the home field. tors syndicated missionary material including both reading matter and pictures, FIVE K.INDS OF MISSION WORK which can be currently or incidentally used in any or every department of their various Five specific methods have been recognized by the Church of Christ periodicals. in its work on the foreign field. 4. That the Young People's Missionary Preaching, teaching, healing, indus- trial, and literary work-all.these are Movement be requested to confer with the' the special departments in which are missionary societies with reference to the to be exercised the gifts of the Lord feasibility of preparing supplemental missionary lessons for use in the Sundayschool.

S. That the Editorial Association heartily endorses the memorial which Dr. A. L. Phillips has addressed to the International Sunday-school Executive Committee looking to the establishing of a Missionary Department of the International Sundayschool Association, and earnestly hopes that the International Executive Committee will take early action to that effect.

This is much better, both from the standpoint of consecutive Bible study and of missionary instruction, than spasmodic and occasional missionary lessons or addresses. We believe that a similar resolution should be adopted

to hi's Church. That the first is pri- as may be necessary, for the organization mary, historically and logically, we and proper leadership of a union congre- all agree, but that the rest are essen- gation. tial all have come to see who have carefully 'studied the development of 2. It might be well to consider the ad- mission work. visability of securing from English- speaking communities in mission lands, in- In the fifth annual report of for- vitations to prominent Christian teachers eign missions of the United Free in America to deliver courses of sermons Church of Scotland, we find the fol- calculated to quicken spiritual impulses lowing clear statements concerning and to develop moral purpose into aggres- industrial work: sive Christian living. But in this as in everything else connected with the religious "The missions have been too slow interests of these communities, it seems to to help the converts to the self-'sup- be of the first importance that local initia- port and consequent self-respect so tive should be encouraged. These English- necessary to the Christian character; speaking communities abrQad have no debut recent events have awakened sire to be the obj ects of missionary effort. them to a sense of their duty in this As Mr. Robert E. Lewis remarks, "They department, and recent experiences do not want to be missioned and won't be." have shown how successful and profitable such work may be." 3. Members of this Conference should keep themselves informed through the mis- THE NEEDS OF ENGLISH.SPEAKING sionaries concerning the religious condition of the English-speaking communities and COMMUNITIES IN MISSION LANDS should ascertain the needs of such com- munities as to pastors and buildings for The committee appointed by the union churches. ,Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada to report TWO WITNESSES AS TO POPERY on this 'subject has found after extensive correspondence that the re- Two very significant papers have ligious life of these communities is lately appeared in The Christiallextremely low and that their influ- one from that veteran missionary of ence is generally anti-Christian. In the larger centers like Shanghai, Florence, Dr. Alex. Robertson, and Hongkong, etc., where the English- the other from Avary H. Forbes, speaking populoation is 5,000 or more, the religious interests are fairly well Esq., of London. Dr. Robertson writes cared for by the Church of England plainly about matters in Italy, Mr. and by union congregations. In the cities whose English-'speaking people Forbes of conditions in Ireland. Both number from 200 to 2,ooo-suchas Yokohama, Amoy, Peking, etc.-the papers are calm, careful, judicial, but English or American Episcopal Church has resident pastors or chap- they present facts that Protestants lains and also union Protestant con- will do well to ponder. gregations ( at present all without pastors). The smaller English-speak- No man perhaps understands beting communities are mostly composed of missionaries and government of- ter what the papal religion is in its ficials. The committee makes the fol- native soil than Dr. Robertson, and he lowing recommendations: asks who they are that patro1lize and really uphold Pope, priest and papal I. It would suggest that the Conference of the Mission Boards consider the ad- ceremony at Rome? And he answers visability of suggesting to Mission Boards that two facts are undeniable: First, that in the middle <:lass of communities a they are not Romans or inhabitants missionary, presumably a representative of of the Eternal City; second, they are the strongest mission in the place, should Protestant visitors. be authorized to give so much of his time On the one hand, the people of Rome are profoundly indifferent to the papacy. Italians never refer to it, except to express contempt or carelessness; and most of them seem oblivious to the existence of the Romish Church and hierarchy. They seem to have come to the conclusion that Roman Catholicism is both superstitious and hostile to intel1i~ gence and progress.

But Protestants, Vlsltmg Rome, Apprehensive that bombardment seem to think it their first object to would follow, it was judged a case attend Romish functions and espe- for pleading with God, and because cially to get an audience with the the Samoans had made much of the Pope. Some keepers of hotels and – Scriptures, they were thus singled pensions are Vatican agents and their out for special prayer. The week places of entertainment centers of before, ex-Governor Holliday had papal propaganda. There priests and been shown the lesson, as it stood in Sisters of Charity are found as lobby- the 'Miracles of Missions,' and, tho ists and visitors, making acquaint- h ~ did not attend the convention, ances of Protestant guests and of- later, on his way to New Zealand, he fering them facilities for access to passed by Samoa, and had a message papal sights and ceremonies. sent b.y him to King Malietoa.

Yet, Dr. Robertson contends, the "The day of the hurricane was spirit of the papacy is still that of the about March IS. The German men- Inquisition, and needs only the pow- of-war were all wrecked or beached, er to use Torquemada's weapons with and the same is true of the Nipsic.

equal cruelty. the Vandalia and the Trenton. It Mr. Forbes gives results of similar was April before we heard of it. But observations in Ireland. He testifies February IS was the day of the con- that,even at Kipgstown, close by vention at Winchester and the public Dublin, open air preaching of the prayer. This hurricane, like another Gospel, in which there was no con- burning bush, ere the century was to troversial method implied, there was close, riveted attention upon this not- not only opposition but of the most able interposition ·in behalf of a peo- violent sort. He gives proof, far too ple in love with God's word."

ample, that Inquisitorial intolerance OPPORTUNITIES FOR HEROES reigns there, restrained only by law, and not always kept at bay even by "Mr. Phillips, I think if I had lived the police and local magistrates. in your time I would have been heroic ANSWERED PRAYER too." Wendell Phillips, standing on A correspondent from Kernstown, his doorstep and pointing to the open Va., writes, of the hurricane that, places of iniquity, near by, said: some ten or more years since, raged "Young man, YOlt are living in my at Apia, in Samoa. About a month time and in God's time. Be assured, before, because of what was deemed no man would have been heroic then the urgency of the case, at conven- who is not heroic now." So said tion meetings of the Lutheran Phillips to a young man who had been Church, the burden of prayer, Feb- looking over the relics and memorials ruary IS, was for the Samoans, be- of the Abolition contest.

cause of their peculiar exposure. He CHRISTIAN SCIENCE says: "While Bayard and Bismarck were Some one has well asked, how there debating the right of that people to can be any value in an atonement trade with either of the nationalities which is not an atonement, ·connected at hand, they for fear that they were with suffering which was not suffer- about to lose their second king, as ing, in a body which was not a body, they had their first, had fired on the offered in expiation for sin which was German marines, upon their landing. not sin.

MISSIONARY

EUROPE pathetic speech. He agreed that there were few things less satisfactory Ireland Becoming Protestant than their relation to this question. He maintained that there was no Such is the affirmation of a recent evidence that China was over anx- writer in the London Christian. And ious to get rid of the pestilence, while he adds: "This transformation is en- on the other hand, the government tirely the doing of Rome herself. The of India was doing its best. If the only thriving and progressive portion Chinese wanted seriously in good of Ireland is the Protestant portion. faith to restrict the consumption of The banks 'and factories, the best this drug in China, the government shops and warehouses, the largest of India and His Majesty's govern- farms and the paying companies, are ment would not. close the door, even organized and managed by Protes- if it were at some loss to them. That tants-the most successful merchants, no opposition should have been of- architects, doctors, lawyers, are Prot- fered is one of the clearest proofs estants. The only scholarship in Ire- that momI ideas are again ascendant land is Protestant scholarship. The in this country. There are few Roman Catholics see this-can not greater stains on the British name help admitting it; but not attributing than this infernal traffic.-British it to its true cause~the blight of Weekly. Rome-they clamor for a university, Home Rule,and so forth; and mean- A Glance at C. M. S. Work time turn upon the Protestants with the jealous hatred born of failure. Mr. Pearce, of Calcutta, tells of the revival of college classes (dropped "Yet nothing avails. Rome still since the days of John Barton and fails; and the poor people, beggared Samuel Dyson) and so adds one by the priests and bishops, and un- to a score of C. M. S. colleges in able to get a living, have been stead- India. Mr. Goldsmith, of Madras, ily emigrating to America. They reports on his divinity students, and are emigrating still at the rate of 800 represents a goodly band of able a week. Sixty years ago the PQPU- men doing similar work in all parts lation of Ireland was over 8,000,000, of the field. Bishop Peel describes a sixth of which was Protestant. The long tramps through forest and des- population is now only 4,400,000, and ert to visit remote stations in East forasmuch as the emigrants have Africa-he is but one of many doing been chiefly Roman Catholics, the the same thing. Mr. Lloyd, of Fu- Protestants now number more than Kien, rejokes in the numerous phil- a fourth." anthropic agencies there, for the leper, the blind, the orphan, and his England and the Opium Traffic words might stand for many similar works in many hands. Doctor Pain re- A few weeks ago the House of ports the opening of the new hospital Commons unanimously accepted a for women and children at Old 0 motion by Mr. Theodore Taylor: Cairo, built in memory of his late wife, largely with munificent gifts "That the House affirm its conviction that received by him in New Zealand, and the Indo-Chinese opium traffic was morally thus, he adds, but one to the long list indefensible, and request the government of institutions for which the Society take such steps as may be necessary for might well claim a Hospital Sunday bringing the traffic to a speedy close." of its own. Dr. Duncan Main sends this mes9age home: . "Wards full, In an admirable speech, Mr. Tay- heat 91 degrees, mosquitoes numero lor was able to adduce the drastic ous, helpers few, strength failing, steps taken in several of the colonies to put down opium smoking, and the opposition of China herself to the existing state of affairs. Mr. Morley made an official but not an unsymfaith increasing; pray for us!" terse- no peace, nor possible cooperation. ly describing the cases of many C. There can be no peace. The Roman M. S. doctors, both men and women. Catholic Church, according to Father The Afghan clergyman, the Rev. Acker, is the Church which Christ Aziz-ud-din, describes a medical mis- has founded, and unto her He has sionary at his station as having such given the command to "disciple aU a smiling bce that "half the disease nations." As the one true Church, forsakes the patient when he sees she must try to bring into her bosom him"; we might well apply the words all, whether heathen, Jews, Protestto others in India and China and ants, or nominal Christians, because Persia and Palestine and Egypt and all who do not belong to her are lost. Uganda; and no doubt. to the work- Thus, we may look for a continuance ers at the Ranaghat Medical Mis- of proselyting efforts of Roman sion in Bengal, lately transferred to Catholic missionaries among the adthe Society by its founder, Mr. James herents and communicants of Protes- Monro.-Annual Reports. tant missions in all lands, for a planting of Roman Catholic stations Items from German Missions in fields long occupied by Protestants and for a continued renewal of Ro- The number of missionaries sent man Catholic scheming against Protout this last year by the German so- estant missions ·in countries where cieties was 235, which figure includes the government is :swayed by Roman wives and single women. About half Catholic influence. For, as Father of these had been home on furlough, Acker says, R,oman Catholics "desire but 65 men and 64 women went out to see the whole earth Roman Cathfor the first time. The Basle So- olic. That is according to the princiety sent out 69 workers to the ciples of their faith, and can not be West Coast of Africa, the East In- changed." dies and China; the Rhenish. Society 33 to South West Africa, the Dutch Rome Steadily Losing in Austria East Indies, China and New Guinea; the Moravian 28 to their various The "Los von Rom" movement in fields extending from the Arctic re- Austria still continues to gain gions across the tropics to Australia; ground. A writer in a recent issue while the Berlin and Leipzig societies of The Christian Irishman gives :6arewelled 25 each. About a dozen 'some laccot1l1t of a recent visit to missionaries have come home for Austria. He declares that the Luthgood, worn out or prostrated by eran Church in Vienna gains so sickness.-Neue N achrichten. many adherents that it has been nec- essary to "have a regular service· f6r Rome's Attitude Toward Protestant their reception, once a month, and in that church ,alone from 20 to 25 are Missions received each month." In the whole city, "about 1,000 Roman Catholics A few months ago the Second become Lutherans annually." There Colonial Congress (German) met in are several pleasing phases of the Berlin, and the harmony reported movement. It is taking root in the there between the representatives of universities, which fact speaks vol- Roman Catholic missions and the umes for the future. The movement leaders of Protestant societies seemecl is 'growing' among the artisan classes to foretell a new era of brotherly in the empire. It is largely a laycooperation and peace. But, in the man's movement, and has won to its last number of the Allgemeine Mis- ranks some of the best known men sions-Zeitschrift, a letter from Father in Austria. Among these are Doctor Acker, the leader of the R. C. mis- Eisenkolb, an able member of the sionaries at the Congress, to Pastor Richter and the answer of Mr. Richter show clearly that there is to be

Imperial Parliament; Karl Fraiss, struction, senators and members' of who has abandoned a brilliant legal Parliament, professors from the uni- career that he may spread the Gos- versity, representatives of the pre~s, pel among his fellow Styrians; and and other civic functionaries have Peter Rosegger, the celebrated poet been present on every occasion. and novelist. Of course, everything that can be done is being done by the Defore the last service all the chan- Roman Catholic Church. The pul- nels leading to the building and the pit, the press, and even the boycott vaults underneath were carefully exare all used in the effort to stem the amined by the police, as the authoritide, but so far it has had the oppo- ties had been put on their guard by site effect. private communication that· an at- tempt would be made to set fire to Ar> Ex.Canon of Rome Preaching in Naples the church and blow it up!

Last year Luigi Moretti, as Canon Moretti spoke for over an hour on of the Roman Catholic Church, was each occasion. His discourses were th~ great Lenten preacher in the orderly; his positions were logically spacious, aristocratic Roman Catholic laid down.; no word was wasted, and Church in Naples, known as the yet there was a wealth of figure "Chiesa della Spirito Santo." He was which ·captivated. His denunciations the idol of all classes of Neapolitans. His praises were in all the daily pa- ?f the papal system were withering pers, his name on every lip; the very stones of the streets seemed to know 111 the extreme, ancl when he uplifted him. Now he has left the papal Christ his enthusiasm was irresistible. fold and has become a strong Prot- Once when I was present his vast estant. This year he is a member of audience was completely carried the English Wesleyan Methodist away ane! forgot itself; but the Chutch and arrangements were made preacher held the multitude in his for a series of services in the church hand, and the cheering suD.sided in a in S. Anna di Palazzo. The news moment. He had other things more spread through Naples like wild-fire important to compass than simply to -Moretti is coming to pr~ach in an evoke applause. Evangelical church! Before Moretti left Naples, the Friends sought to dissuade him, proprietor of the journal which had as.mring him that his life would be so bitterly attacked him paid him a in danger. Moretti replied calmly: visit and apologized for the disgmce- "That may be, but if I were ordered ful article. He said the editor was to go· to Inferno to preach the Gospel, practically the ruler of the paper, and I would obey." the article was from the pen of a certain canon of the Church of The faithful were warned from Rome, whose name he mentioned, all the principal pulpits of Naples that and who had paid the editor to have it would be a mortal sin to hear the it inserted. apostate! All the Roman Catholic journals, save one, furiously attacked Ecclesiastics in Rome him, attributing his conversion to the lowest of motives; but none ventured These religious statistics are interto assail his persollal character. esting, relating to the headquarters of the papacy and the Mecca of de- Despite the prohibition, the serv- vout Catholics the world over. Comices have been an enormous success. ment on them is hardly necessary. The church has been literally packed, In the city there are one pope, 30 so that standing room could not be cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,369 priests, found, while a crowd surged outside. 2,832 monks, 3,212 nuns, making· in all 7,479 persons charged with spir- The late Minister of Public In- itual calling among a population of 400,000, so that there is in Rome one

MISSIONARY

spiritual adviser to every 53 inhabi- Diamond Jubilee at Constantinople tants. Altho Rome is a city given to sciences, rich in art, high schools, In connection with the annual academies, still 190,000 grown people meeting of the Western Turkey Mis- there can neither read nor write. How sion of the American Board this vear good Rome ought to be! the seventy-fifth anniversary o( the beginning of work in Constantinople A Methodist School in the .. Holy City .. was appropriately celebrated on May 21. A large company gathered to The Methodist College in Rome hear short addresses from Rev. Ed- has cared for 118 students during the ward Riggs, D.D., who presided, past year. These students have come and from Hagop Effendi Boyadjian, from all parts of Italy and from for- the political head of the Protestants eign countries. Not only are there in Turkey; also papers by Rev. Drs. members of the Methodist Church, Darnum, Chambers, Greene, Her- but the roll contains the names of rick and Tracy, recounting something Wesleyans, Waldensians, Baptists, of the early missionaries and their Free Church boys, Christian Scien- native colaborers, the conditions of tists, Hebrews, and Roman Catholics. three-quarters of a century ago as There are some who disavow having contrasted with the present, the va- any religion, and yet all these boys rieties in method of labor, and the work side by side, and during the outlook for the future. Letters were present year six have been received also read from a large number of into the Church. The high standing former members of the mission, now of the school in the mind of the peo- absent-all redolent of memories of ple may be appreciated from the Goodell and Schauffler, Dwight, fact that one father who is himself Hamlin, Riggs, the two Blisses, and a Roman Catholic, sent his boy to a dozen more giants of the past. A the college, saying that he wanted quartet of missionaries sang some him to be under its religious influ- of the tunes that were favorites sevence. enty-five years ago, and all the hymns and tunes of the anniversary exer- The Italian Government Encroaching cises were ancient. It is proposed to have the papers, letters and addresses As if it were not sorrow enough given on that day printed in a me- for Rome that the Concordat should morial volume, to be sold by subbe annulled by France, it now ap- scription. pears that his Holiness is also to be compelled to bow more obediently ASIA to the civil power in Italy also. For recent legislation requires that each The Curse of Turkish Rule local church shall be managed as a civil corporation, the property there- Rev. Francis E. Clark has recently fore to be ,committed to the care of written: resident trustees who are responsible to the government. ·When the "To show, by a personal instance, bishops were asked by the pope to how far petty persecution is carried, suggest what should be done, by a I desired when in Constantinople to vote of 48 to 26 they intimated that have a single sheet printed concern- "the welfare of religion seemed to ing one of the meetings of ~he comdemand acquiescence; since other- ing convention' in Geneva, to send wise Associations for Worship would to a few of the participants. It had be formed which the bishops could nothing at all to do with Turkey, and not control, to which also the prop- all the sheets were to be at once sent erty would be rented by the State." out of the country; but, when I took the 'copy' to one of the largest printing establishments in Constanti- nople, they did not dare to print it,

because it contained the words 'so- you plunge a dagger in my heart ciety,' 'union,' 'Christian Endeavor,' than tell me you were really so.' " 'demonstration,' and others equally objectionable. The censor, I was told, What It Costs to Confess Christ came twice a day, and looked over all the cases, and these words would cer- Dr. H. Martyn Clark, in the Christainly get the printers into trouble. tian Patriot, writes a most instructive But what is such a petty annoyance article on the difficulties of British compared with the false accusations, Indian converts. He remarks: "A stripes, imprisonments, and barbarities worker in brass, let us say, .has bethat were never exceeded in the Mid- come a Christian. All the springs of dle Ages, which our Armenian breth- the trade, all the wealth and standren are suffering?,' ing of it are against him. The mighty power of the members of the The Wide Diffusion of Islam craft down to the 'smallest child grinds him hard through every rela- Of the estimated 200 millions of tion of life. There is but one will Mohammedans, 5 are in Europe, 60 and purpose through the hundreds in Africa, and 135 in Asia; 18 mil- of thous,ands of his people. His lions are under Turkish rule, 26 un- touch is defilement, his presence a der other Moslem rulers, 32 under curse. He has left the religion of heathen rulers, and 124 under Chris- his fathers. He is an abomination. tian rule or protection. Over 60 Then the rest of the world is leagued millions 'speak Indian languages- against him. In hating the Chris- Urdu, Bengali, Pushtu, Gujerati, tian, men of different faith find a etc.; 45 Arabic, 28 Hausa and Af- strong bond of union." rican languages, 20 Chinese, 15 Malayan, 13 Slavonic, 9 Persian, and 8 Do Hindu Christians Honor Their CalUng? Turkish. Nearly every important city in the Moslem world of over The Ceylonese converts compare 100,000 population is a center of favombly with Christians at home in missionary effort by printing press, many ways. A year ago the Tamil hospital, school, or coHege. Christians in th~ north of Ceylon sent a birthday gift of 250 pounds liow a Protestant is Known in Turkey to the ·British and Foreign Bible So- ciety. Six years ago some of the The people of the province of Kas- Christian coolies on the Kandyan estamouni, in Western Turkey, are tates sent 'as a Centenary offering to credited with just enough Protestants the Church Missionary Society 125 to have formed an opinion of their guineas. The boys of Kandy College characteristics. Vriting concerning maintain their own College Mission this place, Mr. White, of Marsovan, and send workers to outlying vilsays: "A young man refrains from lages. The girls of a boarding-school lying and cheating in his business, recently gave up meat and fish and and he is nicknamed 'Protestant.' An- lived on rice for a fortnight. in order other leaves off working on Sunday, to send 15 to the Bishop of Calcutta and gets the same title. One young toward the Indian Famine Fund. man gathers together his companions How did the blessing come to U ganand reads to them from the Scrip- da? Through George Pilkington tures and other' good books, and is reading a tract written by a Ceylon ostracized as another Protestant. A convert.-Rev. 1. W. Balding. mother 'says to her daughter, who has been educ<J,ted in a mission Another Revival in North India school, 'Don't shut your eyes in prayer, or they'll think you are a Rev. R. E. Williams, pa'stor of the Protestant, and I would rather have Welsh Church in Butte, Montana, sends us the following extracts from a pri'late letter from Rev. Gerlan

MISSIONARY

Williams, a Welsh Calvinistic Metho- Christ in the Lucknow C. M. S. dist missionary in Northern India, High School, few realize the imthrowing light upon the success of mensesignificance of the act.-c. M. this mission, and the result of the S. Report.

recent revival there. He writes: Christianization of the Pariahs We had a peculiar Association (Synod) The Bishop of Madras does not in Mairang this year, an Association whose think it rash to prophesy that within like was never enjoyed in any place upon the Hills. Mairang is an out of the way fifty years there will be in the Telplace-a village of about 40 houses; but the ugu country alone a large and vigking of that part of the country lives there, orous community of 2,000,000 Chrisand he is a Christian. At his request an tians. He adds: invitation was extended not only to the delegates, but to all who wished to come Among the converts from the lower to the Association; that he would be re- strata: of Hindu society the effect of Chrissponsible for entertaining them. After it tianity is remarkable. Scores of Christians was over, however, he admitted that he had whose fathers were pariahs, living as serfs never expected more than about 2,000; in- without hope in this world or the next, and stead of that there were about 10,000 on now are well educated men, fit for positions the Sunday, and not many less the three of trust and responsibility, and bright expreceding days. Four thousand sat to- amples of Christian faith and conduct. I gether at meat in the king's house, and 2,000 have visited village after village where the at a relative's house, and all the other Christians, of pariah origin, are the best houses in the village did their part splen- educated and most moral class in the comdidly. The meetings were excellent. A munity. I feel sure that when the whole great work has been done here by the two million pariahs are converted to Chris- Spirit of God during the last twelve months, tianity they will be raised from the bottom and the fact that 5,000 have been converted right up to the top of the social scale and to Christianity is only a 'small part of it. form a marvelous witness to the power of The church has had an uplift; lukewarm Christ such as no age has seen since the Christians have been made fervent; feuds days of the Apostles. We see now but the and divisions have been wholly swept beginning of a mighty movement that will away. revolutionize the whole fabric of Hindu society and Indian thought. It is no vain Brahmans Coming to Christ dream that, within this present century India will become a Christian land, inspired On the Indian frontier an Afgh:tn by Christian ideals and dominated by mullah has been led to Christ by an Christian principles. Afghan Christian farmer, and was baptized on Christmas Day. A yel- India Famine Orphans low-robed and long-bearded Hindu Mr. W. H. Stanes, the Hon. Misdevotee, who used to distract the sioner of the India Sunday-school Unworship of the little congregation in ion, recently spent two and a half months holding missions in various the heathen town of Tinnevelly by his noisy drumming outside, and parts of Gujer-at and reached over 3,- had to be "moved on" by the po- 000 orphans. God gave deep blessing lice, was baptized in December in at all the places visited; and much that very church. Another baptism fruit was the result. Over 400 in these of a Brahman student in Noble Col- various places professed definitely to lege is reported, -accompanied by the have yielded themselves to God, and same di'stressing opposition and hos- receiving Christ as a personal Savtile devices that marked the early ior. Mr. Stanes writes: baptisms fifty years ago and often since, but not accompanied, as in I have seldom seen in any place I have former days, by the emptying of the visited a deeper work, or greater heartcollege. For Christian ex-Brahmans searchings, than in the gi rls' orphanage at are not now uncommon; and when Kaira (Alliance Mission). Over sixty pro- fessed to yield to God. The testimony meetan Indian Church Council in 1905 ing was one of the most remarkable I ever appoints as pastor of the Lucknow attended. For two hours, one and another stood up and told us, many with tears, Christian congregation an ex-Brah- some with happy, smiling faces, how God man clergyman who first learned of had saved them, others how God had blessed them; and others again gave thanks for answers to their many prayers in the attitude of Chinese toward education of saving and blessing of companions. Surely women; women teachers; female industrial God has done great things for Kaira missions; orphanages. orphanage; whereof we are glad. Already over 200 have been baptized on public con- Seventh day~MEDIcAL MISSIONS: The fession of their faith in Christ. To see doctor as a missionary; religion in the hostheir bright faces, and to mark their con- pital; how best to follow up patients; medisistent lives, call forth our grateful praise. cal training for Chinese doctors; nursing as a profession for Chinese women; lepers, Walking in the Footsteps of Their Parents insane, etc. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE: Place and power of devotional literature; growth N early one-third of the mission- of Chinese literature; copyright clauses to aries of the American Board in In- be inserted in the new Treaties; Christian magazines and newspapers; libraries; the dia and Ceylon are the children or utilization of Japanese literature. grandchildren of missionaries who 'were sent out by the Board two or Eighth day-THE HOLY SCRIPTURES: Rethree gener,ations ago. In the 3 In- ports on translation and interpretation; dian missions, including Ceylon, Sunday-school work. there are now 95 American laborers, Ninth day-CoMITY AND FEDERATION: The 19 of whom were children and I r making of these more effective and the ingrandchildren-30 in all-of mis- fluence of mission work in securing them.

sionaries, most of whom have ended Tenth day-THE MISSIONARY: Relation their earthly labors. to public questions; relation to his own government, as well as the Chinese authori- A Coming Centennial in China ties; statement of the Christian position in reference to Ancestral Worship Memorials. According to the present plans, the Centennial of missions in China, The following are chairmen of the several committees in the order in which begins on April 15, 1907, will which they are named in the foregolast ten days. ing topics: Rev. J. C. Gibson, D.D., First daY-PREPARATORY ORGANIZATION and introductory exercises. Swatou; Rev. D. E. Sheffield, D.D., Tungchau; Rev. T. E. North, Han- Second day-THE CHINESE CHURCH: kow; Rev. F. L. Hawks Pott, D.D., The opportunities and responsibilities of the Shanghai; Miss Benham, Amoy; Ed- Church; the aggressive work of the Church ucational, Miss L. Miner, Peking; in view of changed conditions; the spiritual life of the same; the anti-Christian .and Dr. D. Christie, Mukden; Rev. James rationalistic literature; evil practises now Jackson, Wuchang; Rev. A. P. Parfound therein; the getting of young men ker, D.D., Shanghai; Rev. W. S. and women into Christian work, and the Ament, D.D., Peking; Rev. C. H. Matraining of children in. the Church. teer, D.D., Veihsien; Rev. 1m Genahr, Hongkong; Rev. Alfred Porter, Third day-THE NATIVE MINISTRY: In- Wuchang. ducing educated men to enter upon this work; the pastor in relation to self-support- In a meeting held at ~ul!ng, ing churches; the difficulties to be over- China, three years ago, the mIssIoncome; evangelistic work aries issued an appeal to all Protest- ant Christendom throughout the Fourth day-EVANGELISTIC WORK: The world to join them in confession, adaptation of methods; the limits of con-' prayer and thanksgiving, praying esciliation; the Gospel and the social and po- pecially that they might receive relitical life; the Chinese Church and evan- enforcement all along the line. The gelization; auxiliary workers; evangelization in city and country; possibilities and statistics will show next April what methods among higher classes; unoccupied response has been made to that fields among Mongolian, Tibetan, Moham- prayer. This will be the largest conmedan, Miaos, Lolos, Shans, etc. ference geographically ever held and Fifth day-EDucATION: The new move- has to do with the most people. ments in China; value of Christian educa- There was a conference in Shanghai tion; leaders in State and Church. CHRIS- TIAN COLLEGES: The effect on them of gov- in 1877, another in 1890, and another ernment schools and colleges, and the hest in 1896, besides subsidiary conferpolicy; normal schools, etc.; the blind, etc. ; ences, but this one will outstrip the experiments of industrial education. them all.

Sixth day-WoMAN'S WORK: How can women be instructed; their preparation for baptism; reaching them in city and country; best method of training; ed'.lcational

GE:,ERAL IIISSIONARY

Our Opportunity in China death. Of these two widows Miss By an impetus which she can Bennett writes: neither explain nor resist, China has "It is a great joy to me to be able to tell been forced to break with her past and to launch the junk of state upon you that the first little widow, whose life unknown waters. Americans very was saved in October, 1903, was baptized inadequately comprehend the scope at North Street Church, after being under and the meaning of the new China Christian instruction for over two years. that is to be-that already is. There She has been the means of teaching several is a new army, a new civic life, great people in her v:illage the first principles of extension of railways, new mines, the Christian faith, and one woman of that new currency, a new press, and a village is now in the 'Station Class' carried new literature, while the colloquial on by Miss Kingsmil1. mandarin dialect is becoming to be the language of the empire. Electric "The second widow was received formally lights, the telephone, a universal post- into the catechumen ate. She has been al system, are external symbols of studying with the school,women, and went internal transformations and adap- through the same examination the other tations. day. She has learned, amongst other sub- jects, the 'Order for Morning Prayer,' and The whole scheme of national edu- never failed to answer one Question that was put to her on that subject She goes now by the name of 'Gui Ong' (,Beseech grace'). She is returning to her village home next week, where, according to her own statement, she will be persecuted and abused by her heathen relatives."

cation is revolutionized, and "'vVest- A Tribute to Chinese Missionaries ern learning," largely under Japanese tutelage, is now to the fore. His Excellency, Tuan Fong, the Many thousands of Chinese students Viceroy of Fukien and Che Kiang, are studying in Japan, and schools responded in behalf of his 'associates for girls are everywhere springing and his nation to the addresses at the up spontaneously. There is a general welcome banquet in N ew York City thirst on the part of those most in on the occasion of the visit of the touch with the new life to read ev- Chinese commissioners. His remarks erything, to learn everythlng, and to do were interpreted by the United States everything in new ways. Two_ imperial Minister fr0111 China. The Viceroy commissions are now going up and said that his government had recog- down the earth in the effort to study nizee! the good work done. by the Western nations, especially their con- missionaries, and that he had been stitutional government, an innovation commisioned to say that it will give of which the Chinese have no experi- them its fullest protection in the fu- ence and for which they have' no ture. The following sentences indicate name. Yet within a few years this the spirit and purpose of his address: oldest, most populous, most homo·· "It has been my pleasure to render geneous of empires may not improb- ·some service to the missionaries of this ably be embarked upon the "storm- Board myself during the late troubles tossed sea of libertv."-REv. ARTHUR in China. I want to say, without de- H. SM1TH~ in the Missionary Herald. siring to be partial in TI1Y judgment, that the missionaries of this Board Chinese Women Saved from Death have given the best results of any in the missionary field in my country by In 1903 a crowd at Fu-Chow, China, their display of tact, prudence, and assembled to witness a widow woman good sense, all of which are so nec- commit suicide by hanging. This essary to friendly intercourse of dif- was, however, happily frustrated by ferent nationalities." The Viceroy re- the action of the ladv missionaries ferred more than once to his personal A few months later Miss M. 1. Ben- knowledge of the good work done by nett, of the C. M. S., was the means our missionaries, and said emphati- of saving a second widow from a like cally, "Send us more like these you

have sent." A similar interview was The Bible Society's World Work given in the rooms of the American Baptist Missionary Union, marked by The total issues of the American the kindliest utterances. Altogether, these . interviews were delightful, Bible Society for the year, at home promis,ing future good results. and abroad, amount to 2,236,705. Of Chinese Medical .. Science" to Date these 940,367 were isstled from the A physician has just returned from China laden with stories of Chinese Bible House in New York, and 1,- medicine. "Medical consultations are carried to their extreme limit in 296,338 from the Society's agencies China," he said. "There, when any one becomes seriously ill a consulta- abroad, being printed on mission tion of I 5 or 20 90ctors is held. The doctors fill the house with their argu- presses in China, Japan, Siam, Syria, ments. They make as much noise as a political convention. But such a and Turkey. These figures show an consultation as that would be considered small and futile if a great man increase over those of a year ago, -a mandarin, say, of the third class -were to be ill.- To consult on his amounting to 405,659, and are the case at least 100 doctors would gather together. A member of the royal largest in the Society's history. The family was taken sick while I was in China, and my Chinese host told me, total issues for ninety years amonnt with a good deal of pride, that the largest consultation known to history to 78,509,529. The circulation last had been held over the sick man. No fewer than 316 physicians, he said, year was as follows: had come from every part of the kingdom to study and discuss the China … __ .. __ . __ … __ …. ______ '" __ __ __ __ __ 537,304 case. The royal patient, I heard afterward, died. This mammoth con- Japall…… .. . …. . …………. ,…….. 280,594 sultation had been held in vain."- New Orleans Times-Democrat. Levant…….. ………………. ". .. .. .. …. 122,314 Philippines ………………….. '. . . . . . . . . .. AM£RICA l07.gor Korea… .. . .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. 98,498 "Our Polyphone Fama)" " Brazil.. …………… — ……………… __ .. 52,333 South America (outside of Brazil).. . …….. 45,900 A recent issue of Zion's Herald Siam and Laos …………………. , .. .. .. .. was largely given to a setting forth Mexico …………. ______ ….. ____ …. __ . .. .. 40,620 of the work of the Methodist Episcopal Church in behalf of the hosts 33,758 of the foreign-born residents in New England. No less than 13 nation- A Year of Great Blessings alities are represented by the 39 ministers engaged in this mighty task, of The Southern Baptists are able to whom 20 are Swedes, 4 are Germans, report a missionary income of $3 I5,- 3 Norwegians, 3 Danes, 3 Italians, 000, an advance of $32,000 beyond 2 each are French and Portuguese, any previous year. The baptisms and I each Finnish, Greek, and Chi- reached 2445, of which 1,003 were nese. Portraits of all were given, in China, 9IO in Brazil, and 216 in Afwith a pastoral address from Doctor rica. The 214 churches have a mem- Goodsell, the presiding bishop, en- bership of 12,894. titled, "Our Polyphonian Family." Princeton's Foreign Mission Oberlin has its Shansi mission, and a few years ago Yale started mission work in Central China, with Harvard and the University of Pennsylvania soon following, and now Princeton is expecting to enlarge its foreign missionary enterprise by undertaking the entire support of a Y. M. C. A. mission in Peking. For eight years the Princeton Y. M. C. A. has sup- ported Robert R. Gailey, of the class of '97, a famous football player in his day.

A Woman's Society, Seventy Years Old Altho there is hardly a Protes- tant church of any size in this land which has not a woman's foreign mis- sionary society, Newark, N. ]., has the honor of being the birthplace of the oldest woman's foreign missionary so- ciety.in the United States. This is the Society of the First Presbyterian Church, which has recentlv celebrated immediately after Children's Day in its seventieth aimiversary; being one year older than the Presbyterian 1905. They took birthday offerings Board of Foreign Missions, which during the year for Children's Day, this spring commemorated its sixtyninth anniversary. calling for these every Sunday morn- ing. Each class was apportioned a This society was organized in the chapel of the First Church, by Rev. definite amount and the c1a:sses took Ansel D. Eddy, then the pastor, in a genuine pride in raising the amount 1835, as auxiliary to the American apportioned. There was of necessity Board of COl11missioners for Foreign Missions, then the only foreign mis- a little good-natured rivalry among sionary organization in America. the classes. This was conducive to In its seventy years of life this society has contributed to the cause of enthusiasm and a generous giving. foreign missions, $16,848.31, or an Each of these schools kept the subj ect average of a little over $240 a year. of foreign missions prominently before'

The First Church is also the banner its members all through the year. Each one of the denomination in the citv for its gifts to the foreign missio;' of these schools has a wide-awake, upcause. to-date, consecrated missionary man Altho this oldest society in the for a superintendent. Both are young country is proud of the money contributed, it is much prouder of the fact business men and are on fire with that it has given to the mission cause holy zeal for the world's evangelizasome of its own members. The first tion. Probably the first factor in these to go were Rev. and Mrs. Theodore Baldwin, who sailed for Turkey in successes was the enthusiasm of the 1867, settling in Broussa, where they. superintendents. They were ably sechave labored ever since. The next to heed the call was Rev. James S. onded 'by a splendid corps of faithful Dennis, who set out in 1868. Eight teachers. years ago the Misses Elizabeth and Jennie Baldwin, sisters of Theodore, What Work for Negroes Means went at their own expense to the Caroline Islands and settled at Kussai. Dr. H. L. Morehouse suggests with reference to mission work done for Miss Harriet Ilsley, who for the past few years has been a home mis- freedmen: sionary among the Indi'ans in the West, was a member of the First The making of a race is our mission; a Church Society. All six of these "sol- race that in forty years has increased from diers of the cross" at the front keep 4,000,000 to I 0,000,000, with a yet greater in touch with the home society by cor- ratio of Baptist increase from 500,000 to 2,- respondence. RACHEL K. MC DOWELL. Ooo,oo0–a phenomena in modern missions. The expenditure of $4,000,000 by the Ameri- Children's Day Gifts to Missions can Baptist Home Mission Society in these forty years has been one of the best in the The Sunday-school of the Christian world. Many, indeed, are yet degraded; Church, Independence Boulevard, but are not many whites, even in the old Kansas City, gave $1,500 to foreign centers of Anglo-Saxon civilization? The mis'sions on the first Sunday in June. Hebrews got out of Egypt in a day, but it The school of the First Christian took forty years to get Egypt out of them. Church of St. Joseph, Missouri, gave Who expects the Negro in forty years to on the same day $1,050. These schools overtake the Caucasian with a start of a began preparing for Children's Day thousand years? But they are coming on. Forty years ago the Negro preacher who could read was the exception; now, of I2,- 000 Baptist preachers, the exception is one who can not. Out of the depths, up from slavery to noble Christian manhood and womanhood, many have risen. In twenty- six years of service for the Society I have seen poor, coarse N eg,o boys and girls develop into cultured, able, influential char- acters, consecrated to the service of Christ. Whoever, therefore, asserts that the Ameri- can Negro is incapable of high attainments and that time and money have been wasted on him, thereby discounts his own sanity, traduces the race and dishonors Christ, its Maker and Redeemer.-The Standard.

A Forward Movement in Jewish Missions terror of the whole coast-the Haidas -are now bowing to the rule and Rev. Louis Meyer, a Christian He- reign of the Prince of Peace. In 1878 brew, who has become an authority on t~e natives were living purely 'animal Jewish missions, has resigned his pas- lives. They ate, drank, slept, played, torate over the Reformed Presbyterian quarreled and fought. They had no Church in Hopkinton, Iowa, to become books, no pictures, 110 Sunday, no field secretary of the Chicago Hebrew God, no hope. Now the Bible is transmission. Mr. Meyer is an admirable lated, schools and industrial work are speaker on Jewish mrssions iand ex- established, and the bishop of the diopects to devote his time to a forward cese reporvs of a visit to one stationmovement in the interests of Christ's Alert Bay: 'On Sunday morning the Kingdom among his brethren, the church was crowded by a most reverchosen people. Mr. Meyer has for ent congregation. I had the privilege several years been editor of Jewi'sh in- of administering confirmatian to' telligence for the MISSIONARY REVIEW twelve persans, and the Haly Camand we can heartily commend him to n~u.nian to many more. On Monday I Christians everywhere. vI~lted the 'Schools, and I only wish WIth all my heart that the schoolchil- Missions in the Far Northwest dren of England had an equal knowl- edge of their Bible.' " This year is the jubilee of the C. M. S. Mission in British Columbia. It A Polyglot Gospel in Hawaii was in 1857 that the first missionary, William Duncan, landed at Fort Simp- Dr. Doremus Scudder's annual reson, and now, after half a century, 'a port of the progress of the Evangelcomplete change has been wrougnt. Ical churches of Hawaii, issued last Fifty years ago there was not a Chris- 1110nth, is the most encouraging af retian mission on the northwest coast. cent years. These churches are in 5 Cannibalism, sorcery, slavery, cruelty graups. The predominant race is the and bloodshed were the leading char- Japanese, with 16 churches. acteri'stics of Indian life. Cannibalism was usually practised on slaves who "It is to be doubted whether an had been captured in raids on other equivalent gain marked any ather year tribes. The first missionary shortly of work since missionary effort for after his arrival "saw a party of hide- this people was begun in Hawaii." ously painted and bedecked cannibals tearing limb from limb the body of a New and even able evangelists have woman who had just been foully mur- been sent to them from Japan. One cf dered by a chief." "Now," Archdea- these churches, with two Sl1ndaycon Collison writes, "the Indians may schaals, a young men's saciety af 12+ be seen decently and becomingly at- and a field af 13 districts, each havinO' tired, ·and as cleanly in their persons its corps of house-ta-house visitor;' and habits as the whites. They are leads the territory in arganization an d intelligent and industriotls, and many effective service. The Partugues.e of the men are mO'st skilful in house churches are awakening to a new zed] and boat building. Christianity has in missionary effort, in which a numbroken down the barriers of strife iand ber af educated Partuguese young hatred which separated the tribes."- men are enlisted. The 6 Chinese churches are likelv saan to increase to e. M. S. Intelligencer. 10. Eight day schools are maintained for Chinese in Honalulu. Within six The Gospel Transforming Savages 1110nths more than 1,200 cases have been treated in the 2 dispensaries af Mrs. A. J. Hall, of the Church Mis- the Chinese hospital. Three evangelsionary Society, writes that whole ists and a Bible waman have come tribes in British Columbia have turned from China to' reenfarce the work. A from darkness to light. new China is being created in the "Even that brave warlike tribe, the

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

younger generation in Hawaii. Of caused this widespread disaffection. the 54 native Hawaiian churches 27 Bambata, one of the chiefs north of had additions on confession and 7 of us, is fighting now, and as yet we do the 10 union churches. not know what the outcome may be.

Protestant Missions in Mexico "I keep very busy, and am urged to join nearly all societies working for According to latest accounts the the uplift of the people. My paper, Protestant denominations having mis- Ilanga Lase l'v'atal, the Industrial sions in Mexico have 187 missionaries, School, and Inanda Church, keep me 207 native preachers, 267 teachers and going all the time. The school is not native helpers, and 22,369 members. as large as usual because the· countrv The estimate is varioLl'sly made that is very much disturbed, and the pa;- these missions represent a total Prot- ents do not want their children to be estant population of from 60,000 to far from them. We have about eighty. 1 II ,000, out of ::Iexico's 14,000,000 One day they nearly all ran away on inhabitants. The value of Protestant account of a rumor that there was church and mission property has fighting in our immediate vicinity. But reached the considerable sum of about the work done this term is far in ad- vallee of anything yet accomplished. $1,668,000. The printing department school is now in charge of one of our pupils who The Presbyterian Church in Mexico began school with us some years since. is a body formed a few years ago by He runs the printing machines – in mi9sionaries and native pastors, until fact, everything connected with the then ·affiliated with various presby- department. This we have used as a teries of the Northern and Southern strong argument to show the value of Church Its 4 presbyteries are work- the school and it is winning favorable ing in 14 of the states of Mexico. reception among the people. In the There are now 59 churches, 276 near future we expect to do strong preaching stations, and 5.385 commu- work in all our departments. . The nicants. There are 3,096 Sunday-school blacksmith shop is being put in order, pupils. 271 girls in the Presbyterian and we have already repaired some normal school. and 39 young men in plows and carts in it. academic courses. A denominational weeklv i's published in Spanish, ancl "During all this disturbance our boys the work as a whole is commending it- have stuck to their work loyally, and self to the people more and more. seem to be deeply interested in it. We have had many prominent visitors to AFRICA see tIle school, and they have all ex- pressed themselves pleased with the Disturbances in South Africa work. One of the missionaries of the American Board, Mr. Dorward, said: Rev. John L. Dube, a Zulu of good 'Mr. Dube, you have made good use birth and education, and the founder of the money entrusted to you.' He of the Zulu Christian Industrial School could hardly understand how we have at Olange, South Africa, writes in a managed to do so much in so short a private letter: time, and especially as we have had so many difficulties in our way. "Weare passing through serious times in Natal. There is a spirit of "Hon. Marshall Campbell and Han. unrest, and in some parts open rebel- Mr. Churchill have consented to aslion against the government. The sist us by being trustees. Mr. Camppeople were very much opposed to the bell is a man of great influence with poll tax, in fact, they are still opposed the government, and is a member of to it, and the government would have the Upper House. Mr. Churchill is a stopped collecting it if they did not member of the Lower House. So it fear that by so doing they would be seems that Olange is bonnd to win showing a sign of fear and weakness. This is not the only thing which has

the respect of even those who at first native races. The Rev. W. J. Hackopposed it." er, of l1aritzbutg, Natal, was chosen Chinese in South Africa president-elect of the Conference, Rishop Hartwell, of the Methodi~t A Unique Congregation Episcopal Church, who has just re- Patigo, in Acholaland, in the Kile Province of the Uganda Protectorate, turned from Africa to the United is one of the newest stations in the Uganda Mission. "It fell to my lot," States, says that there are now about Mr. H. B. Lewin writes, "to visit it after it had been opened but a few 50,000 Chinese laborers in the gold months, and whilst there I was asked to give an address at an open-air sermines at Johannesburg. The number vice. During the whole ten years I have spent in Africa I have never witwill soon reach 75,000 and probably nessed such a strange congregation gathered together as that day! The in the near future 100,000. He adds: service was held on the top of a big rock just outside the village, com- "Under the immigration laws, manding a fine view. The chief, Bon Acholi, once Sir Samuel Baker's serwhich return the laborers to their vant, clad only in a goat-skin, went round from hut to hut gathering homes at the end of three years, un- the people together, whilst his son handed round the mateka (reading less they desire to remain another sheets) . The congregation was made up of old men, ugly, with dry skins term, the ebb and flow of the Chi- and wrinkled faces, bearing on their bodies the marks of many a tussle in nese tide to and from the Transvaal tribal wars; young braves, many of them six feet in height, with nodding will mean much to the laborers and ostrich plumes on their heads, painted and smeared with red earth, and with to China itself. The already enor- huge pendants like icicles, made from glass bottles, stuck through lower lips, mous demand for labor in the Trans- or dressed in part in old Nubian police clothes; boys, big and small, in the vaal is sure to increase far beyond clothing of ancient Eden; girls, smeared all over with fat, and having the supply of native African labor, plastered red-ochred hair; old women, wizen, smoking pipes, and younger and the employment of white laborers ones with babies slung on their backs and covered with gourds to protect as superintendents in these mines, to them from the sun's rays. All were strange and wild looking, yet attentive any large extent, 'Seems impracticable. to the message, and joined heartily in the singing of the only hymn. then in There are now about 100,000 native their language, 'Isa en mita marok' (,Jesus Loves Me'), and bowing down laborers in the mines. I recentlv vis- with heads to the ground 111 prayer to the great God of whom they had heard ited Johannesburg, and studied the and yet knew so very little."-C. M. S. Gleaner. conditions of these Chinese laborers.

They are well housed, well fed,and cared for when sick, and thev are learning their work." .

Surely this is a great opportunity to give these men the Gospel and to send them back to their OW11 land, not with the white man's vices, but with Christ in their hearts that thev may become evangeli'sts to their fei- low countrymen.

Wesleyan Work in South Africa The South Afrioan Methodist Conference reports 81,260 members, of whom 66,655 are natives, 4,515 colored, 848 Indian, and 9,242 English. There are also 30,778 on trial. A resolution was passed sympathizing with the government of Natal in the rebellion of the natives, and hoping that open revolt would be firmly suppressed. At the same time, the Conference trusted that steps would be taken to 'secure iust and humane administration of the laW's toward the

MISSIONARY

Gospel Among the Savage Ngoni and Victoria Falls. It is easy to pre- The Missionary Record, of the Uni- dict that along the conrse of the Nile ted Free Church, of Scotland, says: mission stations will multiply, and Mission work was begun among the that from north to south ,there shall Ngoni in r883, but not till r887 liberty was stretch a line of missions which shall given to open a school or to preach the make conquests in the now unoccu- Gospel. They were determined to pre- pied regions a's glorious as the convent anything likely to weaken their power quests that have been made in the past.-The Missionary. as upheld 7Y the spear, and it required years of patient waiting for liberty to carry on organized work. Medical work, how- eyer, was welcomed from the first, and ex- MISCELLANEOUS tensively carried on; and under cover of darkness, while the tribe slept, we con- ",Not.Yet-Believers" instead of .. Heathens" ducted a small school in our house, in which several youths were taught to read Rev. S. C. Partridge, Bishop of and write, and received instruction in Kyoto, writes that at some recent services, "having given the morning to Scriptural truth, Last year we had over r40 schools, with 3I5 Christian teachers, and an average daily of over I3,000 scholars. the Christians, we gave the evening There are over 2,000 baptized adults in three to the Mishillsa-the 'not-yet-believcongregations, each with a native kirk- ers'-our courteous term, always session, and their contributions last year used for the heathen. It is much for home and foreign missions, building of schools and churches, and for education, superior, even, to the term 'unbelievamounted to over £426. ers,' or 'non-believers,' because it Railways and Missions in Africa does not accuse thel11 of any opposi- The railway development in Africa tion to the Faith, but rather implies has contributed in some degree to the an interest in it which a further study succes'S of mis'sions, but future rail- will surely deepen." And in a note way development, it would seem, will he explains: "A good deal of critiplay a much larger part in the mul- cism has been passed at home, and tiplication of mission stations and the some of it justly, on those who speak evangelization of the interior than in of the Japanese as 'heathen'! We, in the past. The dream of Cecil Rhodes the Church missions, are very careful of the "Cape to Cairo Railway" has to avoid this, by alluding to those been realized toa much larger degree outside the fold in some such term as than most men believed when he first the above. St. Panl's 'Gentlemeu of began this stnpendous work. The line Athens,' states a principle always to being now completed to the Great be remembered."

Victoria Falls of the Zambesi River Missionaries as Bible Translators opens a way of approach from the south; the line from the north from Rev. J. S. Dennis has recently Cairo to Khartum provides a high- stated that the number of translations way over which mes'sengers of the made by missionaries covering the cross find an easy access to the Nile entire Bible-including 3 versions upper regions. in time we may ex- now obsolete-is 101; number of pect the intervening space between additional translations by mISSIon- Victoria Falls and Khartum to be aries covering the entire New Testa- filled out with a railroad system. The ment-including 22 versions now ob- Nile is navigable for about one thou- solete-127; number of additional sand miles above Khartum. Already languages into which ITIlsslOnaries mission stations have been planted have translated only portions of the hundreds of miles to the 'South. The Old and New Tesfaments-including only intervening 'space that may not IS versions now obsolete-2S4; the be reached by either the artificial or resultant total being 482, to which natural highways of travel is between may be added the versions prepared the head of navigation on the Nile by transliteration.

OBITUARY ble a£ a teacher. The most surprising development of her usefulness was The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., died June 29 at his home in Roxbury, her long service as theological instruc- Mass., aged sixty-nine. Born in Mid- tor o.f candidates for the ministry. dlefield, Mass., educated at Williston Practtcally all the native ministers in Seminary, N. Y.; Central College, Mc- the Presbytery of Corisco were pre- Grawsville ,N. Y. ; Oberlin College, 0., pared for ordination under her tuand Amherst College, in 1866 he be- ition.-The i1lterior. came professor of Latin and literature at Oberlin; in 1870 was transferred to Mrs. R. W. MeAll, of Paris the chair of Ecclesiastical Historv in Oberlin Theological Seminary, where After a life of useful service in" the he served for fourteen years; then he was called, in 1884, to be Correspond- Lord's work, Mrs. R. W. McAlI, widing Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- ow of the founder of the well-known sions, which position he served until death. He was Trustee of Oberlin mission in France, has passed away_ College, Mount Holyoke College and Williston Seminary and associate ed- When, in 1849, Miss Hayward was itor of the Bibliotheca Sacra. married, at the age of nineteen, to This death removes one of the wisest, ablest and most beloved of mis- Robert W. McAll, before her seemed sionary secretaries of our time from his official duties. Since he was called to lie the ordinary life of an English to take up this work he has grown into his position, filling all its" de- pastor's wife, It was in 1871 that mands and responsibilities; it would be no easy task to fill his place. Sa- God's ca1l came to them to leave their gacity and capacity were united in him. He was affable and equitable; home and church (then at Hadleigh, he brought to his tasks an accomplished culture and a warm heart, and Suffolk) and go forth to take the Goswas highly esteemed by all who knew him. He made himself familiar with pel to the working people of Paris. all details of his individual work and the wider work of missions the world Mrs. McAll had been prepared for this over, and rendered intelligent and" efficient service in all departments of arduous task, by a good knowledge of mission enterprise. French, and a great talent as a musi- Miss Nassau. of West Afriea cian. Her simple, winning ways made The recent death of Miss Nassau ends one of the most notable mission- her welcome among all classes, and her ary careers in the history of the Presbyterian Church. She labored in the appreciation of the many excellent Gabooll and Carisco region on the west coast of Africa continuouslv qualities of the laborious humble folk since 1868. A term of that length i~ West Africa means greater endurance made the work to which she and her of hardship than in any other mission field in the world, for the climate is husband had been called comparativelv deadly. Miss Nassau was remarkable easy for her, a stranger, yet so soon t~ as an evangelist~sti11 more remarka- find herself as much at home there as in her own country.

In 1893 Dr. McAlI passed away. after twenty-two years of fruitful se~­ vice in France.

During the later months of her life Mrs. McAll had been obliged to keep a great deal indoors, and an attack of pneumonia carried her home on May 6. Two days later she was laid to rest, the funeral service taking place in the old church of the Oratoire, where a large number gathered to pay their last respects to one who was so widely loved. Several of the hymns which Mrs. McAlI had so often 'played were sung, and then the procession wound its way up to the cemetery of Pere La Chaise, where she had chosen a place of burial, and where she had erected a monument to her husband's mem- ory. W. SOLTAU.

THE MISSIONARY

STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY should serve to enli'5t volunteers for years to come, and here is informa- CRUSADE. Addresses delivered at the tion enough to make us all encyclo- Fifth International Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions at Nashville, Tennessee, 1906. pedias of missions. The orderly ar- Svo. 713 pp. $1.50. Student Volunteer rangement and complete index make Movement, New York. 1906. the volume thoroughly useful. Don't The quadrennial conventions of fail to buy it and use it.. Student Volunteers have a world- wide reputation for their powerful MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. A addresses and inspiring influence. M.anual of Methods. By Martha B.

Each gathering seems to outstrip all Hixson. I2mo. 215 pp. 50 cents. The that have gone before in the spiritual tone, the number of missionary Young People's Missionary Movement statesmen in attendance, the importance of the topics discussed and in New York, 1906. ' the number of lives brought into closer harmony with the will of God. Books on missionary instruction This year over 4,000 delegates gath- !or young people ·are rapidly increas- mg. We hope that their use will ered for a 5 days' convention; of grow as rapidly. Missions in the Sunday-school have been a comparathese over 3,000 were students, 156 tively neglected field, but the day is foreign missionaries, and the remain- coming f.a'st when it will be vigorder presidents and instructors of edu- ously tilled both in the interests of cational institutions, officers of vari- the school and of missionary work. ousJOll11g people's organizations, edi- Marion Lawrence calls this book a tors, etc. It is, of course, impossi- "very gold mine of suggestions." It ble to reproduce on a printed page is practic,al and explicit in its ideas the stirring effect of these spoken and plans. Pictures and diagrams addresses, but they are of permanent give added light. The chapters deal value and their inspiration can with fundamental principles, organiscarcely fail to be felt by those who zation, exercises, mission study class- e~, materials, giving, prayer and pracread them. Such messages as "The hcal work. Superintendents and mis- Inadequacy of the Non-Christian Re- sionary committees will find this vol- 'ligions," by Robert E. Speer; "The ume most useful. They have no longer-if they ever had-an excuse Lordship of Jesus Christ," by J. for failing to give the work of Goel in other fields a place in the Sunday- Campbell White; "The Relation of school. Diplomacy to Christian Missions," by Hon. John W . Foster; "Unprecedent- ed Opportunities in the Far East," MISSIONARY STORIES FOR THE SUNDAY- J. by Dr. A. Brown, stir the soul SCHOOL. Second series. Edited by George even in print. Th.e masterly surveys f!:arvey Trull. 2 pamphlets. Presbyte- nan Board of Foreign Missions, New of the mission fields by such men and York. 1906. women as Rev. Donald Fraser and Wm. H. Sheppard, of Africa; S. R. This second series of studies for Vinton, of Burma; Dr. Hunter Cor- the junior, intermediate and senior bett, Miss Patterson ,and Frank A. grades are timely addenda to the vol- Keller, of China; James B. Rodgers, ume mentioned. above. They give of the Philippines, and Mr. and Mrs. the material for specific missionary S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia, bring a studies in the lives of great mission- wealth of information within our aries to the Red Men of America and reach that can scarcelv be found in the Black Men of Africa. These any other volume. – lives furnish information and inspira- Here is' material and suggestion tion. John Eliot, David Brainerd, for countless missionary addresses; ~1arcus Whitmari. Egerton Young, here are "Macedonian – calls" that Robert Moffat, Samuel Crowther,

David Livingstone, Alexander :Mac- writers might be thought to have borkay are household names in Christian rowed from Mr. Collett, when the refamilies. No boy's or girl's education verse is true. But the book is very is complete unless he or she knows much to be valued as a defense of them and ha:s felt the inspiration of the Word of God. their examples. Such studies infuse new life into our Sunday-school COMING AMERICANS. Katharine R. Crowell. work Booklet. 25 ceilts. The Willet Press, 5 West 20th St., New York. IgOO.

A MISSION'S CATECHISM. By Rev. F. San- The purpose of this new booklet ders Reed, D.D. Booklet, 25 cents. Hun- for juniors is to interest "American- gerford-Holbrook Co., Tatertown,. New born" children in "American-made" York. 1906. children. The life of the immigrant child is pictured and described. Sug- This is a unique little booklet deal- gestive questions are appended and ing with the principles and facts of side topics and references added. missions in the form of questions and This is a worthy ,addition to Miss answers. Probably few will use the Crowell's other missionary booklets catechism in its present form, but it for juniors, is 'suggestive ,and packed with information as to men, places and events.

POINTS FOR PASTORS on Monthly Concerts Mr. Henry Goodman, in "Trusting of Prayer for Missions. Rev. A. W. alld Toiling," has a thoughtful paper Halsey, D.D. Leaflet. Presbyterian on Israel's place in the Divine Plan, Board of Foreign Missions, New York. as indicated by the three typical trees 1906. -the fig, olive and lime, which he treats 'as types of Israel's national po- Pastors should obtain this suggest- sition, covenant privilege and spiritual ive leaflet, which gives them topics, blessing. This brief paper evinces no plans and sources of information for little study of scripture and careful their missionary meetings. Doctor Hal- comparison of its teachings, and is sey has done an immense amount of both interesting and instructive, espereading for them and here refers only cially to those who desire to know to the cream. Send a 2-cent stamp God's mine! touching the Jewish nafor the leaflet and follow its sugges- tion. tions. Hundreds of pastors have already found it most useful. NEW PAMPHLETS'

THE SCRIPTURE OF TRUTH. Sidney Collett. A MISSION'S CATECHISM. By Rev. J. San- S. W. Partridge & Co" London. Its ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 25 cents. origin, languages, translations, canon, Hungerford-Holbrook Co., Watertown, symbols, inspiration, alleged errors and New York. 1906. contradictions, plan, science, compari- son with other sacred books, etc. POINTS FOR PASTORS Concerning the Monthly Concert of Prayer for Mis- It will be seen what abundant sions. Leaflet. Board of F. M. Presground is covered here, and well byterian Church. 1906. covered. It is written from the most conservative point of view, and shows KOREA. (Mission Study Popularized). By very careful and painstaking study. A Edward A, Marshall. Pamphlet. IS second edition was called for within cents. Bible Institute Colportage Assofour months after the first. It is a ciation, Chicago. 1906. book of about 325 pp. and full of instructive matter. We noted frequent THE CONYERTED CATHOLIC. (Bound volquotations and appropriations of mat- ume). Edited by Rev, James A. O'Conter from other writers, which it would nor, New York. IgOO. be well in a subsequent edition to acknowledge as such, otherwise other GLEANINGS FROM SOUTH CHINA. Souvenir volume of the J3ible Missionary Soci- ety, Macao, China. Pamphlet. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1902

INDIANS OF YUCATAN

Missionary Review of the World VOL. OXlXd VS.erieNs o. 12 It DECEMBER { VOL. NXewV.SerieNso. 12 THE STORY OF YUCATAN BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY Missionary of thJ Presbyterian Board (North); author of "Latin America"

Yucatan is the" sentinel at the eastern outpost of Mexico." * For the ancient Maya that post of honor was no sinecure when European adventurers began their exploitation of the New World. It was also a post of clanger for the Spanish colonists in the days when buccaneers made havoc in the Gulf and the Caribbean Sea, landing at will to sack the settlements on the lonely, fiat peninsula.

Yucatan is a land apart. Anew world greets the traveler's curious eyes, whether he come from New York or the table-land of old Mexico. The Yncateco of mixed racc is quick and graceful in movement, cleanly and picturesque in costume. Merida, the capital, is more to Yucatan than Paris is to France. U xmal, not far distant, is a mute witness to the grandE1.1U of the ancient Maya civilization.

Yucatan is free from earthquakes and volcanic disturbances. It is crossed only by a chain of hills not high enough to wring from passing clouds their tribute of rain. There are few rivers worthy the name, but beneath the surface are hidden watercourses which, in cenotes or caverns, often at great depth, furnish clear, cool water in inexhaustible abundance. The ancient Maya also constructed with great skill extensive reservoirs to retain the scanty rainfall, and thus make possible large cities and a denser population than that which exists to-day.

We shall not enter into the vexed question as to the origin of the ancient race and the distinction between Mayas and Itzaes. It is enough to know that in an extensive area, which includes Yucatan, the ruins of more than fifty cities have been found, some of which were undoubtedly of considerable size and great antiquity. Uxmal is one of the best known. I can never forget the day spent amid the massive ruins of palaces and so-called monasteries, separated by broad avenues and open courts. A diligent archeologist was at work in what he claimed to be the-ancient cemetery, exhuming discolored bones ·and other ghastly relics of a ghostly past. We tried to imagine the • Ancona, Historian of Yucatan.

splendor of the scene when the huge structures all about us, richly' ornamented with rude carvings, glittered in dazzling white or brilliant colors, rising high above the huts of the poor, while the broad avenues were thronged on some gala-day with princes and nobles, warriors, priests, and people in gaudy semi-barbaric attire. That day amid the ruins of U xmal awakened within us sympathy for the stubborn Maya who, aniRlated by a courage approaching the sublime, hurled himself upon invaders armed, as he believed, with the'lightnings of heaven.

A chart made in 1502 shows where Portuguese navigators landed on the coast of Yucatan in 1493. ' Some years later shipwrecked Valdivia and his men sought shelter at Cape Catoche, only to be eaten by the natives. Of the two who survived to tell the tale, one was Jerome of Aguilar, whose knowledge of the Indian language was of great service to his rescuer Cortes. Cordoba and Grijalva also touched upon the shores of Yucatan. The former carried off two natives, whom he baptized as Julian and Melchor. Cortes, on his way to the c~)llquest of Mexico, stopped long enough at Cozumel to harangue the natives on the true religion, tear down their idols, and set up an image of the Virgin and a cross in the purified. shrine. This gave birth to the pretended prophecies of Chilam Balam. The rumors of these chance visits spread throughout Mayadom. Even stranger than the firearms, beards, and horses of the Spa.niards seemed to the natives t.he Cross, not wholly unlike their own tree of life, but against which their idols were powerless.

The hero of the conquest of Yucatan was Francisco de Montejo, who, with full authority from Charles V., landed at Cozumel in 1528 on his "mission of peace," and planted the banner of Spain with the usual formalities. After many stubbornly contested battles and untold hardships on the part of the invaders, Tu<:,ul Xiu and other Maya chiefs made an alliance with the Spaniards. This was the beginning of the end. Merida was founded in 1542 on the site of ancient T-Ho, but even at that date the conquerors were supreme only within a radius of forty or fifty miles about their capital.

For the victorious Spaniards the outlook was depressing. Yucatan holds no mines of the precious metals. Instead of fabulous wealth in gold and silver, they must get what they could from the slow returns of agriculture. To do this they made full use of the Indians, who became, under the system of encorniendas, slaves in all but the name. This arrangement looked well enough on paper. The natives were divided among the colonists, who, in return for" voluntary" service, were to instruct them in religion and the simpler mechanical arts.

The Indians were required to live in separate villages. This served to perpetuate race prejudices, while it did not prevent the quick appear-

TROOPS READY TO MARCH AGAINST REVOLTING YUCATAN

ance of a mixed race. The work of religious instruction was neglected, and the Mayas lived forgotten by their owners, except when rounded up like human cattle to pay their annual tribute of corn, honey, and cotton-cloth, or when at the point of the lash they cultivated the soil or built, without compensation, for Church and State. In theory the State gave a third and the Spanish settler a third; in fact all was drawn from the labor of the Indians.

The system of agriculture was primitive. A tract of land was burned over and the ashes served as fertilizer. With a pointed stick holes were made, into which the seed was dropped and covered with the foot. After each harvest the land lay fallow for a number of years. The maize crop is the largest, tho other cereals are also grown. There are plantations of rice and sugar-cane. Mahogany and logwood are found in the tropical forests. Here and there the palm groves of the haciendas rise like oases in the desert. There are still, however, vast areas in the interior left to wild nature and the wilder Indians. But around Merida the eye rests upon a land of picturesque prosperity. The green spears of the agave ixtli stretch for many level miles in serried ranks. Theirs is the secret to wrest from the dry soil its scanty moisture, giving in return the stou(fiber known to commerce as sisal hemp or henequen. In Yucatan henequen is king, and with it hearts and fortunes rise and fall.

Roman Catholics in Yucatan In spite of the standing order which required every expedition to the New World to carry at least two missionaries, Montejo had with him only one priest, Francisco Hernandez, who limited his ministry, such as it was, to the Spanish soldiery. In 1530 some monks from Mexico City began a work for which they claimed a phenomenal success until interfered with by their own countrymen. In 1546 six Franciscan monks entered from Guatemala, among them Villalpando, famous for his grammar of the Indian language and his influence over the natives. The heathen children were gathered into schools, in which reading, writing, and the rudiments of doctrine were taught. Diego de Landa, afterward provincial of his order and Bishop of Yncatan, did much good work, but also stirred np strife by his conflicts with the secular clergy and the civil authorities. We are told that he could also heal the sick miraculonsly, that angels were his bodyguard, that his countenance shone like that of Moses, and that when he preached a bright star glowed above his head.

Yucatan became one vast convent of the seraphic order of St. Francis. Priestly control was, however, an old story to the Maya. Each pagan city had been under the protection of a tutelary idol. There were heathen ceremonies suggestive of Roman Catholic baptism, confirmation, confession, and penance. There were many religious

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

fasts and feasts: the chief diversion of the semi-enslaved masses. The pagan priests formed a numerous, powerful, well-organized body of men. Under the new Roman Catholic regime the Indians were amused, and perhaps instructed, by means of religious processions and sacred holidays. Cufradia8, or guilds, cultivated land in Common to raise the funds with which to celebrate the feasts with the greatest possible pomp. As dancing and drinking were allowed, their popularity can be readily understood.

Miracle-working images replaced the tutelar idols. The Virgin of Izamal, for example, entered from Guatemala, home of her manufacture, attended by a triumphal procession of Indians. No drop from HOUSE OF 'rHE GOVERNOR OF THE MAYA INDIANS, CHAN SANTA ,CRUZ, YUCATAN the rains that fell ever touched the box that held the 'sacred image. When envious Spaniards tried to steal the image they found it immovable. Izamal again became a shrine where the sick were healed and the dead res·tored to life. It soon had many imitators. Tekax grew proud of its San Diego de Alcala; Campeche of her San Roman; Merida of her Cristo de las Ampollas. When, in 1648, the plague ravaged Merida, the Virgin of Izamal was paradeu through all the streets of the city, where she remained for nine days, the guest of the Franciscans. Stories like these paint better than long descriptions the ignorance and superstition, as well as the devotion, of both Mayas and Spaniards.

The-monks, vowed to poverty, were not long satisfied to live merely

on alms, so the Indians were taxed for their support; and many bitter words were spoken before this tax was replaced by merely voluntary contribu tions. There were some rather disgraceful fights between governors sent from Spain and the monks; and once the Franciscans and a certain resolute bishop carried their contentions, beyond the mad ringing of rival bells and the imprecations of opposing anathemas, to the short, sharp rejoinders of firearms and the shedding of blood.

Revolutions and Reforms The opening of the nineteenth century ushered in a new era for Yucatan, as well as all the rest of Spanish America. Revolution was in the air. The constitution of Oadiz was published in the peninsula, then withdrawn by Ferdinand VII., but proclaimed anew in 1820. Under the new freedom of the press, journals were published which favored the new movement. The venerable chaplain of the Hermitage of St. John helped organize the party of progress, whose members, for this reason, were called sanfuanistas. Their more conservative oppo- nents were known as l'utinel'os. The new constitution gave the Indi- ans rights which they had never before enjoyed, and which many hesitated to let them exercise. They became citizens when the inde- , pendent repu blic was finally set up, and later in a fuller degree, when the laws of the Reform were put in force; but it is a long story and we can not enter into the details. At the earlier date, of the twenty- five Franciscan monasteries all in the interior were suppressed, and the oldest in Merida, that of San Francisco, was also closed, with loss of much valuable historical material. In 1857 the laws of the Reform completed the work.

The political situation was complicated by the fact that under her captains-general Yucatan had been practically independent of the Mexican viceroys. Under the republic her commerce seemed likely to suffer from the ,measures which the capital wished to enforce. Yucatan was also inclined to aid Texas in her struggle for independ- ence. For these and other reasons, during the forties Yucatan several times proclaimed her political separation from Mexico.

The Indian uprising of 1846 put a stop to all this. The Spanish colonists were threatened with extermination. Merida was panic- stricken. POI' a time the local troops were powerless to stop the advance of the Mayas, who in blind rage were bent on wiping out in blood the wrongs of centuries of oppression. For generations the col- onists had been careful to keep arms as far as possible out of native hands, but in the new political rivalries partisans had armed the Indians and used them in the struggle. Further supplies were received from Belicc, that thorn in the side of Yucatan. In desperation Yuca- tan offered to accept the sovereignty of Spain, the United States, or Mexico, whichever would come to her rescue. Mexico responded to

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

the appeal, and since that time the peninsula has been an integral part of the republic. In 1861 the rival cities of Merida and 'Campeche were made capitals of separate states. Federal troops now occupy the Indian capital, Chan Santa Cruz (famous for its miraculous crosses), and are still engaged in stamping out the last sparks of the conflagration which at one time threatened to leave all that region but a smoking wilderness.

'fhe laws of the reform ushered in the modern period. The Roman Catholic Church has lost much of her political power. There is a growing desire for education and general enlightenment. The .Maya educators of the ancient civilization neglected the masses and saved most of their boasted lore for the priesthood. They were superseded by the Franciscan monks, with schools for heathen children; but sweating at books is hard" in t.he tropics, and the cause of education soon languished. As far as can be ascertained, the government of those days supported no schools for primary education of children, white or brown. That was looked upon as a private affair. For higher education the Franciscans, Jesuits, and secular clergy had rival colleges in ~hich priests and a few of the laity studied theology, logic, THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MERIDA, YUCATAN

A PREACHING SERVICE IN THE MERIDA CHURCH and Latin. Since the days of reform, progress has been comparatively rapid, especially of late years. '1'he number of schools for primary education has been greatly increased, and higher education is now upon a broader basis.

Financial prosperity, based on the ready sale of henequen at good prices,* has brought all abundance of ready money, with consequent greater cost of living. Merida, with more than fifty thousand inhabitants, is connected by railroad with its port, Progreso, with Campeche, now the capital of a ri val state, and with the principal towns of the interior, such as Izamal,.¥otul, and 'ricul. Liberal ideas are in the ascendent. 'L'his means an open door for Protestantism.

Protestant Missions in Yucatan A quarter of a century ago the Presbyterian Church began work in Yucatan. In the true spirit of fraternal comity, the other evangelical denominations have left this field to our workers. The results show the wisdom of this method of division of territory. Unseemly rivalries have been avoided. In October of 1877 Rev. Maxwell' Phi1lips began his missionary labors in that field. He was courteously received. Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts were distributed, a school for children and a hall for preaching services were opened. Mr.

* Cost of production, about 75 cents, M.- C , an arroba (25 pounds); selling price to-day, over $5.00, M. C., an arroba. Estates worth $80,000 a few years ago, now valued at half a million dollars (Mexican currency).

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

Phillips was soon obliged to leave, and it was not until 1885 that Rev.

J. Milton Greene (at present in Havana, after successful pioneer work in Porto Rico) began anew the work in Yucatan. After Dr. Greene left, the writer was in charge until the arrival of Rev. Charles C.

Millar, under whose wise alld aggressive supervision the work has been greatly prospered and much more widely extended. The Bibles circulated by Mr. Phillips, and, later, by the American Bible Society, have prepared the way for the ministry of the Word. Without the help, how- ever, of able, consecrated Mexican pastors the work could not have been sustaine~, as the visits of the mission- ary cover only a small part of the year.

Rev. Vicente Hurtado, well known through his controversial writings, died of yellow fever soon after his arrival in Merida. Another pioneer worker was Rev. Procopio Diaz, who years before had narrowly escaped martyrdom at Acapulco. He has since gone to his reward. The present pastor is Rev.

Alfonso Herrera, a graduate of our Presbyterian Theological Seminal:y in Mexico. He is an indefatigable worker, REV. ALPHONSE HERRERA and his labors have been richly blessed. Pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Under Dr. Greene the mission acquired Merida. Yucatan, Mexico a house still used as a parsonage, and on the same lot our people, at great self-sacrifice, have themselves erected a church which cost over $5,000. They also meet all incidental expenses, pay half the pastor's salary, and carryon outside mission work.

In addition to the Bibles and portions of Scripture put into circu- lation by the American Bible Society, tracts and other Christian literature have also found entrance to many homes. At present there are in Yucatan, mainly in Merida, over one hundred subscribers to our missi on paper El Faro (The Lighthouse). We also have congre- gations in Maxcanu, in Campeche, and in 'l'icul. This is but the beginning of a Gospel work which, under Divine guidance, bids fair to spread over the whole peninsula. The message of salvation, after the long night of ignorance and superstition. has been received with gladness by the isolated sentinel at the east.ern outpost of Mexico..

THE WORK OF MISSIONS INSEPARABLE FROM CHRISTIANITY BY THE EDITOR-TN-CHIEF The wo!k of missions is inseparable from the very spirit of Christianity, and so far so that without it the essence of Christianity would be lost. The Gospel is" good tidings," and the name implies the bearing of the news to a lost race. I n the close of every Gospel narrative and in the beginning of the Acts the command and commission are five times presented, and in as many different forms. Together they give the commission in its entirety. In Matthew the emphasis is on discipling all nations and the promise of Christ's presence. In Mark it is on proclaiming the Gospel to the whole world and every creature, and there is a more definite assurance of confirmatory signs. In Luke the stress is upon witnessing, and there is a promise of power from on high. In John there is a commission direct from our Lord, a definite sending forth and a breathing upon them of the Holy Spirit. In Acts the duty of witnessing is emphasized, and the expanding territory of testimony outlined, with the renewed promise of Power not many days hence.

In no other case doessllch repetition occur and such variety of statement. The evident intent is to burn this one impression upon the very mind and heart of the early Church, that the dominant duty of disciples is to see that Christ and His cross are set up in every part of the wide world.

There are four aspects of the work set before us. It is preaching and teaching, witnessing and winning or making disciples. Preaching is the work of a herald announcing good news. Witnessing is the work of a believer testifying what he knows. Making disciples is the result of the preaching and testimony in gathering in converts, like sheep in a fold, and teaching is the subsequent and larger work of training such converts in a fuller knowledge of the wiII of God.

If there is thus a fourfol<1 work, there is at least It threefold promise: First, Of Christ's perpetual presence and cooperation-" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

Second, Of confirmatory signs, showing God's hand and coworking miracles of power and love.

'l'hird, Pentecostal power from the Holy Spirit, or a supernatural energy and efficiency in the work.

We dare to contend that so far as the fourfold work has been faithfully done, the threefold promise has been faithfully fulfilled; and that there has been and still is, throughout the whole history and territory of apostolic missions, abundant proof of Christ's promised presence, of supernatural working, 11,11(1 of spiritual enduement.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

These three results are similar and not always distinct. We can not always draw "a sharp line between the cooperation of the Lord Jesus with His workmen and the attending signs of God's supernatural working and the Holy Spirit's enduing energy and unction. But it seems to us that Christ's Divine cooperation is best seen as that of a Leader and Commander to the missionary host; that God's super- natural working is most apparent in the victories achieved over the powers of darkness, and the Holy Spirit's enduing power in the quali- fication of the laborers for their work.

The study of Christian missions will reveal evidence of the Lord's generalship in three main directions: .

1. Opening doors of access into hitherto closed territory.

2. Raising up and thrusting forth laborers into the field.

3. Arousing the Church to support them by prayer and gifts.

The Divine working in the results of missions may also be studied: 1. In the overcoming of difficulties and antagonism.

2. In the outgathering of converts from the world.

3. In the development of nati ve churches into mission centers.

Likewise the special work of the Spirit may be seen in the equip- ment Df the workmen: 1. In the peculiar saIctification of the character and life.

2. In the holy courage and constancy of testimony.

3. In the passion for souls and for the truth of God.

No student of missions will for a moment dispute the fact that all these and more proofs of God's faithfulness are to be found written large upon the history of the missionary campaign, and together they constitute at once the Supreme sanction of missions and the Supreme encouragement of the missionary.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions To a greater extent than elsewhere, the Moslem in Turkey affects the missionary sitnation, not – only because he rules with absoll1 te power, but because he is more bitterly fanatical. True, we also meet the Moslem in Persia and in parts of India, but the Turkish Moslem is less accessible than the Persian Moslem, who belongs to a different sect, while India is kept open by British rule. The Mohammedan Moslem is an orthodox Sunnite, and the Sultan is his religious as well as political ruler. It is not true, as some have asserted, that no Moslems have been converted, but every intelligent student of missions knows that unusual difficulties attend the effort to preach the Gospel to the followers of Islam. A girl's confession of .Christ in one

of our boarding-schools caused a riot in which physical violence was ollly averted by extraordinary tact and courage on the part. of the llnsslOnaries. A converted Moslem must immediately leave the coun- try, or he will be drafted into the army, sent to some distant place, and never heard of again. In either case he is lost to the Protestant Church in Syria. Indeed, according to Moslem law, a Christian. who has never been a Mohammedan is only allowed to live in a Moslem land on condition that" he shall not found churches, monasteries, or reiigious establishments, nor raise his house so high as, or higher than, the houses of the Moslems; not ride horses, but only mules and don- keys, and these even after the manner of women; draw back and give way to Moslems in the thoroughfares; wear clothes different from those of the Moslems, or some sign to distingnish him from them; have a distinctive mark when in the public baths-namely, iron, tin, or copper bands; abstain from drinking wine and eating pork; not celebrate religious feasts publicly; not sing or read aloud the text of the Old and New 'l'estaments, and not ring bells; not speak scornfully of God or Mohammed; not seek to introduce innovations into the State nor to convert Moslems; not enter Mosques without permission; lIot set foot upon the territory of Mecca, nor dwell in the Hadjas dis- trict." • Legal Status of Missionaries This law is seldom enforced. When Mohammed II. captured Con- stantinople in 1453 he found prosperous colonies of Genoese and Venetians, who had long enjoyed extra territorial rights; and as he saw that his revenues would suffer if he banished so important a part of the population, he issued the famous Edict of Toleration. Rev.

Dr. Henry O. Dwight, a recognized anthority on this subject, says: The existing system of extra-territoriality for the Genoese colony gave a modified form of it to thd native Byzantines, whose empire he ,had just made his own. To them he decreed autonomy in the ultimate assessment of the taxes, and in the settlement of their own questions of inheritance, marriage, divorce, and in matters of personal litigation. At the same time he laid the foundation of a religious liberty more enduring than was then contemplated. He could not retain the people of Constantinople without the presence and infiuence of their clergy. To the Christian clergy, therefore, he granted special franchises, including immunity of person, of domicile, and exercise of ecclesiastic functions. These ancient grants have ever since determined the privileges of Christian clergy, of all nations, in Turkey.

When American missionaries first entered the country in 1819 these privileges were extended to them. The Treaty of 1830 did not confer new rights, but simply recognized those which the missionaries already enjoyed, in expressly guaranteeing the right of American missionaries to live and work in Turkey.

The ~atti Humayoun of 1856 declares that no one shall be disturb'ed

1~U2] THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

or annoyed by reason of the religion that he professes. The worship of all the religion~ and creeds existing in Turkey being practised with all lib- erty, no one shall be prevented from exercising the religion that he professes. Each community is at liberty to establish schools, only the choic~ of teachers and the method of instruction being under the inspection and control of the government.

In 1867 the Turkish government actually boasted of its liberality in this respect, declaring that the Christian sects carried on their propaganda" with a freedom which has no limits but the absolute necessities of public order."

In 1875 the" Sublime Porte" sent a note to the United States Legation which, in discussing the withdrawal of the customs' franchise from American missionaries, explicitly states that "after interchange of explanations, it has been decided by the Sublime Porte that Ameri- can missionaries who are attached to benevolent establishments, and who live in Turkey, will continue to be treated on the same footing as the people of religious avocation (religieux) of other nations of the same category."

At the Berlin Congress in 1878 the Turkish Commissioner declared that" thro'ughout the (Ottoman) Empire the most different religions are professed by millions of the Sultan's subjects, and not one has been molested in his belief or in the exercise of his mode of worship. The imperial government is determined to maintain this principle in its full force, and to give it all the extension that it calls for."

Article 72 of the Treaty of Berlin (187))) expressly provides that "ecclesiastics and pilgrims and monks of all nationalities traveling or sojourning in Europe or Turkey in Asia shall enjoy entire equality of rights, ad vantages, and privileges. '1'he right of official protection is recognized as belonging to the diplomatic and consular officers of the powers in Turkey, both as regards the persons above mentioned and their religious, charitable, and other establishments in the holy places and elsewhere."

It should, therefore, be emphasized that the legal status of American missionaries in Turkey was not obtained by pressure from the United States government. but that it existed prior to any treaty, and that it is in accord with the long-established and specifically recognized principles of Turkish law and custom. As a matter of fact, while the status of missionaries in other lands is simply that of American citizens, in Turkey they have a status « as missionaries," for in the treaty between Turkey and France special concessions are made to French priests, monks, bishops, and nuns, and they are empowered to reside in Turkey as missionaries in the undisturbed practise of their religion, a privilege which the "most favored nation clause" extends to missionaries of other treaty powers, including the

United States. There are few countries in which' missionary operations are conducted in which so strong a legal claim can be made to the rights of American Protestant missionaries. They have a right to go there not simply as citizens but as misflionaries, to live there, to practise their religion, and to have the care and oversight of their congregations, and so long as they conform to the laws of Turkey, they are entitled to full protection.

There has been, however, a marked disposition on the part of the Sultan and his su bordinate officers to curtail these privileges, and since 1869 various limitations of the treaty" immunities" have been imposed, some of which have been accepted by the United States government-such as prohibiting street preaching; forbidding the ownership of a printing-press or the establishment of a newspaper without special authorization; insisting on the double censorship of all books and other printed matter, one prior to the printing and the other prior to the publishing; refusing to allow physicians to practise aIllong Ottoman subjects without the approval of the Ottoman medical faculty; demanding that no private schools shall be opened unless the diplomas of teachers, the courses of study, and tex~-books have been approved by the local authorities.

Bnt in addition to these diplomatically recognized limitations, various decrees have been promulgated in more recent years which are more or less plainly inconsistent with the treaty rights of missionaries and which seriously limit the freedom of their work. Privileges which have not been formally withdrawn have been practically denied under various pretexts. There is little difficulty in renting property for residence purposes, except the unwillingness of the individual owner, which, however, is frequently hard to overcome, but no foreign corporation can hold property, so that all mission property is held by individuals, and even they can not buy land and erect buildings for church or school purposes without the consent of the Sultan. Permits to build or to make needed enlargements have been postponed through weary years. It took five years and a lawsuit to get a property title in Zahleh. It is twenty years since efforts began to he made to secure an Irade to build a church at Sidon, but though the money has been on hand all that time, and though there has been much correspondence on the subject and several visits have been made to Constantinople, the permit has not yet been obtained.

Scores of similar illustrations might be cited. The Sultan is becoming more and more uneasy and irritated as he sees Western idem:: and methods gradually making their way into his dominions. He instinctively feels that this new civilization is incompatible with the order of things which he prefers, and he has set himself to arrest the movement by every means within his power. We and all other foreigners interested in Turkey might as well understand that the Sul-

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

tan will recognize no treaties, concede no privileges, except under pressure which he deems it imprudent to resist. He will do absolutely nothing that he is not forced to do.

Ris power is limited, however, in one part of the empire in which we are particularly interested. After the civil war between the Druzes and Maronites, April to July, 1860, in which fifteen thousand people were massacred and twenty thousand refugees fled to Beirut, the Turkish government sullenly acquiesced in the demand that thereaft.er the Governor of the Lebanon District should always be a Christian, nominated by the Sultan but confirmed by the European powers. By the convention then made, the Lebanon District is exempted from military service, except for, the local police; freedom of speech and press are guaranteed; the people are permitted to control their own courts; they are given large liberty in transfers of title and property, and they are conceded such heavy exemptions in taxation that, as compared with the rest of Turkey, the Lebanon is virtually untaxed. For these reasons this district is the most prosperous part of the empire. Its substantial houses, with their neat red tiles and their general appearance of thrift, are in marked contrast to the poverty-stricken villages in the other districts.

A Legal Curiosity 0ne of the legal curiosities of the world is the deed under which the Presbyterian Board holds its property in Shweir, Syria. After setting forth that Dr. William Carslaw, the former holder of the property, "wakkafed and dedicated" it "according to the following instrument," and after describing it in detail, the document proceeds: II. Wakf £nd dedicated true, legal, which shall not be sold nor granted nor mortgaged, neither in whole nor in part, but shall remain intact upon its foundations, flowing in its course, guarded according to the following conditions mentioned in it for ever and ever and for ever until God shall inherit the earth and all that is upon it, and He is the best of inheritors.

III. He (Dr. Carslaw) wakkafed this to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, well A;:nown and testified of, whose center is 156 Fifth Avenue, in the City of New York, in the United States of America, for the purposes of this Board in preaching and teaching and works of mercy to the poor as long as God wills.

And after the passing away of this Board this wakf shall revert to the Board which takes its place and assumes its functions, and when this new Board fails in its oversight and functions, the wakf shall revert to the poor of the Protestant sect in Shweir, and after them to the poor of the Protestant sect in Mount Lebanon, and at that time he shall have oversight of this wakf who is most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the legal head of the Protestant sect in Lebanon, unless that legal head wishes to exercise that right himself. And if the Protestant poor in Lebanon should all disappear, then it wiII return to the

Protestant poor of the world, and after them to the poor of all the world, and at that time he shall have the oversight who shall be most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the spiritual head.

Fortunately, another clause states that "this wakf may be exchanged, in whole or in part, when necessary, for what shall be of greater value to the wakf." Meantime, let us hope .that a gold-mine may not be discovered on the property to precipitate a scramble by "the poor of all the world," and that the era of comity may not be unduly delayed by an unseemly wrangle between the Pope of Rome, the Ozar of Russia, the Emperor of Germany, the King of England, and the Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly as to which one shall be the" spiritual head," with the right to appoint" the most worthy" pauper of the world to " have the oversight" of this pit of picturesque but rocky hillside.

But outside of the Lebanon District hatred and greed run riot.

One by one treaty rights have been encroached upon. More and more rigorously oppressive laws have been enforced, until all missionary work, Oatholic as well as Protestant, is being grievously hampered.

The dispute between Turkey and France, in 1901, oyer some dock privileges in Constantinople has unexpectedly opened a way to relief.

It will be remembered that the French ambassador left Oonstantino- pIe and that war became imminent. As usual, however, the Sultan yielded to a show of force, and France took advantage of the opportunity to obtain an imperial Irade, which, according to the London Standard of November 11, 1901, (1) Recognizes the legal status of our (French) existing schools, and grants them the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (2) Recognizes the legal existence of our charitable and religious establishments, and grants them exemption from the land tax and the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (3) Authorizes the construction, repair, or enlargement of the scholastic, charitable, or religious establishments damaged or destroyed during the events of 1894, 1895, and 1896 in Asiatic Turkey and Constantinople; (4) Undertakes to regard as fully and legally authorized the foundations, enlargements, constructions, and repairs we may desire in the future to effect, if, after being warIl6Jd of our intention, the imperial government has not raised objections within the delay of six months; and (5) Sanctions the election of the Chaldean patriarch. Moreover, the documents proving that the decisions enumerated above are put into execution have been communicated to the French embassy in Constantinople. It is pointed out that, by this new arrangement, numerous difficulties will be avoided for the future. Till now, when it was proposed to open a scholastic Or charitable establishment in Turkey, the local authorities could either prevent -its construction, or, if they tolerated it, they could render its working (proper) almost impossible.

April 8th the same paper announced that the Russian govern- ment, under" the most famous nation clause," had promptly" insisted upon the Porte granting to it the same privileges as those recently

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS

accorded to France by the recognition of the French schools, churches, and institutions founded without imperial firman. The Sultan has just issued an Irade, thereby recognizing all the Russian schools and public edifices throughout Syria and Palestine which have been erected and opened, as well as those in course of erection, without official authorization by the Ottoman government. Orders have been sent to the governors of ,the districts concerned."

An effort is now being made to secure for American Protestant enterprises in Turkey the privileges which have thus been conceded to the French and the Russian missionaries, institutions, and work. The Turkish government has already granted the principle involved, and all that is necessary is for the United States government to insist that its citizens shall be accorded the same rights as those which Turkey has accorded to the French and the Russians. It should be noted that these rights are not in addition t<Hhose which were obtained in the treaty. They simply sweep away some later and really illegal limitations of treaties, and go back to the status enjoyed thirty years ago. '1'he matter has been brought to the State Department, and negotiations are now in progress. It is most earnestly to be hoped that our government will take a firm stand in the matter. The desired recognition is not a favor but a simple right, and it should be insisted upon.

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS BY REV. C. F. REID, D.D.

The man who plants a field of corn and carefully notes the amount of seed used, the labor expended, and other expenses incident to raising and harvesting the crop, call estimate with a fair degree of accuracy the profits accruing to himself, and show the processes by which the end is reached.

Moral movements are not so. Spiritual forces once set in motion speedily pass beyond the knowledge and control of the first agent, and ever after elude attem pts of the statistician to measure their operations or determine their comparative values.

This is specially true of work done on the mission field. Statistics, maps, and charts, designed to show the progress made, often tell but an insignificant part of what has been done. They are like the small fins above the water which indicate the presence of the great fish beneath the surface, but convey only a faint idea of his size and shape. For example, when it is stated that after thirty years of Protestant missionary effort m Ohina there were three native converts, what idea is given of the toil and achievements of the heroic pioneers of the Gospel in that empire? Brave men and lovely women poured out their iives with unstinted measure, and down out of sight and

appreciation of men laid the foundations, deep and broad, of that spiritual temple which is now beginning to show some of its majestic proportions, and which -is destined, perhaps at no distant date, to fill the whole land with its grace and glory. At the end of the second thirty years about ten thousand converts were reported, and after the third period of similar duration about one hundred thousand. But even these larger figures still leave most of the story untold.

Turning to the neighboring empire of Japan, we find that for more than a decade missionary statistics indicated scarcely any advance; in fact, it seemed to many that in spite of the constantly increasing outlay of men and money, mission work was losing rather than gaining ground. Then came the great awakening beginning in May, 1891, and now we are told that twenty thousand converts were won within the sy/eep of a single year, and that through the splendid work of John R. Mott the gates of brass that hitherto had kept all distinctive Christian work out of the universities and government schools are thrown wide open and easy access gained to the student class of the empire.

These facts and figures gratify and greatly encourage the Church, but, after all; they are only very partial outward symptoms of those mighty silent forces which had been working during all the apparently unfruitful years, and which form that part of the "Kingdom of God" which" cometh not with obserYation."

Few people outside the immediate missionary circle understand the nature of the conflict waged in heathen lands. It is generally supposed the difficulties to be confronted and overcome are such as arise out of old and established religions, traditions handed down from one generation to another, and customs that have become a part of the every-day life of the people. These are indeed mighty barriers, hard to be broken down, bnt in lIlany countries the chief hindrance has come from other sources.

Who has read the life of John Paton and not noted how often his work in the New Hebrides was destroyed and his life imperiled by the unscrupulous practises of white traders who ought to have been his friends and allies? The infamous work of the sandal-wooder and the beach-comber had vastly more to do with retarding the work of evangelization in the islan'ds of the Pacific than any previous conditions or practises of the people, and when the true story of Africa's contact with so-called Christian nations is written, it will be seen at what a frightful disadvantage the missionary did his work by reason of his relations to men who spoke the same language, wore the same dress, and had the same general appearance, but who personified the grossest passions, and whose chief motives were greed for gold or lust for territory. '1'he trade in men and the trade in rum have faced the missionary everywhere in the dark continent.

Perhaps in no country has the missionary suffered more f~om adverse influences coming from Christian lands than in .China. Winning official recognition by the same treaty which, after a most humiliating war, legalized the opium traffic, they had already been struggling for over half a century to overcome the prejudice excited against an foreigners by an illicit trade which the intelligent Chinese saw was rapidly debauching the people and denuding the land of its wealth. To the Chinese the missionary propaganda seemed to be only one department of the ever-present and ever-aggressive commercialism which, with its eager demands for concessions of territory, mining and railway privileges, led to all sorts of embarrassing diplomatic complications. Nor was this all, for behind these commercial interests hung the smoke of the gunboat, and often through the thin veil of polite diplomatic negotiation was thrust the" mailed fist" of arrogant and insulting menace. With France slowly but surely encroaching on the south, Russia with her boundary stones on wheelbarrows in the north, England approaching through Burmah on the west, and all the powers clamoring on the eastern water-front, is it any wonder that the bewildered, ·exasperated Chinaman should occasionally explode his pent-up wrath in such vigorous protests as the Chou-Han crusade in the early nineties and the more recent Boxer troubles? Is it not a far greater wonder that in the presence of all these antagonistic forces the missionary has been able to gather so large a constituency around him, from which has come one of the brightest pages of martyr heroism the history of Christian evangelization has ever recorded? This mighty achievement was not accomplished by the building of chapels and the preaching of sermons that can be numbered, but by gentle ministries and loving sympathies which escape the Illan of figures. 'I'he Chinaman had to learn the difference between the missionary and the other fellow, by seeing Christ incarnated in his life and finally in the lives of his native converts. It was a process requiring much time, much patience, and much sacrifice, but it has at last resulted in winning much hopor to Christ and His cause, and is manifested in the changed attitude of the Chinese toward the entire missionary question throughout those sections of the empire where the contest has been most severe.

Another point worthy of mention in this connection, and which is not usually made a matter of statistics, is the changed condition of converts. It is frequently said by way of detraction that the work of the missionary is chiefly confined to the lower classes. Even so. In this regard he follows in the footsteps and experience of his Master. It is, however, a noticeable fact that the men and women who come most under his influence, either in their own person or in the persons of their children, soon pass beyond the class in which they were born and occupy places of wealth, influence, and even leadership. Twenty years

ago the writer employed an ignorant Chinese coolie to take charge of the boat with which he itinerated throngh the country around Su- chan and the great lake beyond. This coolie boatman was for years a faithful servant, and finally died in his place on the boat. But he put his three sons in a Ohristian school. One of those sons is now a wealthy commission merchant in Shanghai, and the .other two are officials in the Imperiel Telegraph Department.

Another ignorant coolie lived in the low-lying rice-fields across the , river from Shanghai. He died, leaving a helpless widow and a son. The son was put in a mission school. He afterward graduated with the honors of his class from one of the best medical colleges of New York, was placed in charge of a great hospital in Peking, and was frequently called to the palace and homes of the highest officials in the city. He was and is held in the highest honor by foreigners and natives alike, and in the midst of it all exhibits a devoted, humble Ohristian character, pouring out a consecrated life in the service of his Master.

More than forty years ago a little girl baby covered with smallpox was thrown out into an old field near Shanghai and abandoned to die. A missionary lady found and healed her. She was placed in school, and is now a most efficient Christian worker in the city of Suchan. Her daughter, graduating from the same institution, married a young Korean, who himself became a convert to Ohristianity in a mission school. He was afterward invited by the King of Korea to take the position of Vice-Minister of Education. Both husband and wife became prominent and influential members of the court and diplomatic circles of Seoul. He is at the present moment Governor of Wonsan, and perhaps the leading representative of reform in government and general progress in the empire. Throughout their brilliant career they have been steadfast in their loyalty to Ohrist, and their influence has been like" ointment poured forth."

These incidents have occurred under the personal observation of the writer, and many similar ones might be related to illustrate the silent forces which are set in motion by mission work, and which lift men and women out of narrow, degraded lives, and gradually build up a Christian leadership in heathen lands.

The· spirit of the Gospel is the spirit of emHncipation. In lands where it is not preached, men and women are counted in great blocks -masses of people, who seem to be born only to minister to their superiors. Government, if it exists, is carried on for the benefit of the few, and is characterized by unlimited tyranny, oppression, and pillage. As soon as Ohrist is preached and His doctrines are understood, individuality begins to assert itself. Men acquire a sense of personal dignity and long to be free. True patriotism is awakened, and the seeds are sown which sooner or later develop into those move-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

ments which make tyrants tremble and undermine the foundations of misrule.

Nothing can permanently impede a moral force once set ill motion until it shall have worked out the issues for which God designed it. It is wonderful how rapidly, tho silently, the leaven spreads. Thousands are influenced by it who make no open profession of the same, and many who do not even know the source from which it springs. Yet they feel its inspiration and transmit it to others, and thus finally the whole lump is so leavened that it becomes easy to detach individuals.

When the patriot Kang-Yuwei, who was the chief advisor to the Emperor of Ohina in the reform measures promulgated in 1898, was interviewed in Hongkong by the editor of the Ohina "trail, he said: "lowe my conversion to reform, and my knowledge of reform chiefly to the writings of two missionaries-Rev. Timothy Ricbard, agent of the English Baptist Society, and Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, a missionary of the Southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurch of America."

Tan·sz-'l'ong, a companion of Kang-Yuwei, and one of the most superb young men Ohina ever produced, said just before his execution by order of the empress dowager: " I know that no great reform movement has ever been carried out without its martyrs, and I am willing to die for Ohina; but be sure of this: that for every head which falls to-day a thousand will rise to take its place and carryon this great work of reform."

These men and many like them never openly professed Ohristianity, but were in a large measure products of mission work and drank their inspiration from the fountain opened up by Jesus Ohrist.

'l'his writer believes that God reigns and that lIe conserves all the forces started by His servants, and overrules by some wonderful process of His own those apparently antagonistic agencies put in motion by selfish men, to the accomplishment of His great purpose in winning a lost world. And he further believes that inspiring and encouraging as is that grand array of statistics recently published by Dr. Dennis, in his" Oentennial Survey of Foreign Missions," it does but faintly indicate the mighty undercurrents that are silently drawing the nations of the earth to Him that was" lifted up."

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, rowA Not many years ago a consecrated ChrIstian writer, a champion of missions to the heathen, wrote in his missionary magazine: "The Jews, having rejected the Lord Jesus, are now in their turn rejected . by Him; they have ceased' to be God's chosen peop~e. They are blinded, and their blindness, shall continue till the fulness of the Gen-

tiles be come in. It is utterly useless to preach the Gospel to them! Those individuals who have come in, and are still coming in, do so of • their oWn accord. They have everywhere opportunities enough; they live in the midst of Christendom, and the churches are all open to them." The idea of this godly man was that all missionary enterprise among the Jews is useless and superfluous. This idea is clearly refuted by the words of Paul in the tenth chapter of the Epistle to the Homans, and yet it is held tenaciously by numerous Christian men and women of to-day, and hinders, more than anything else, the spreading of the Gospel among the Jews.

The thought that the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is superfluous is caused by ignorance of God's Word and of His glorious promises to Israel, so that a diligent and prayerful study of the Bible alone can eradicate it, while the prejudice that Christian missionary effort among .the Jews is useless may be destroyed by a careful consideration of the agencies at work at present and of their actual success.

I. Missions to the Jews There are at work among the Jews in all the countries of the world one hundred and twelve Protestant societies, employing eight hundred and sixteen missionary workers in two hundred and twenty-nine stations (see explicit statistical tables by the writer in H. P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protes.tant Missions," vol. ii.), and the fol- lowing table shows the distribution of these one hundred and twelve societies: Workers Stations 615 149 Societies 14 13 Great Britain. .. .. ………………………….. 39 3 3 Germany……………….. …………………. 18 4 3 Switzerland.. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . 2 5 3 France …………………… ….. ………….. 1 17 8 Netherlands………………………………… 4 8 3 Scandinavia. .. .. .. . . .. … . . . . . . .. …… ………. . 5 1 Russia……………………………………… 3 2 1 Austria-Hungary .. , , " , , , " ., … , ……………. . 7 4 Africa… , .. , , ……. " .. , ……… , .. , .. , .. , …. , . 4 Asia, ……… " ………………………… ,', .. 4 134 37 Australia, ……… , ……………… " .. ,., ….. , 4 America, …………………… '" ….. , …….. , 30 Total…………………………………. 112 816 229 Of these one hundred and twelve societies which are engaged in spreading the Gospel among the Jews, twenty-five are denominational, thirty-five are affiliated with denominations, and fifty-two are undenominational or interdenominational. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Fund in Hamburg, Germany, which was founded ill 1667, while the great majority of the most influential societies has seen many years of faithful and successful service.

The cause of Jewish missions is urged and plead by thirty-foul' periodicals (fifteen in England, four in Germany, one in Switzerland,. one in France, two in the Netherlands, one in Norway, one in Sweden,

PROTESTANT MISSIONS '1'0 'rHE JEWS

ann. nine in the United States), while eighteen other periodicals give regularly several columns to news from the Jewish field. Three papers in Yiddish, the Jewish vernacular, have been regularly published (one in Germany, two in England), and have been widely distributed among the Jews in all parts of the world, thus scattermg the seed of the Gospel, while the two missionary papers in Yiddish, which were published in the United States, have ceased to appear.

Since it is impossible to give an exhaustive review of the actual work done by these societies in so Ii mited a space as we are allowed, all we propose attempting is to glance rapidly at the different countries and to mark the progress or the failures of the Jewish work since our last review was published. (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1901, p. 616.) 1. GREAT BRITAIN-(a) ENGLAND.-The London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Je1Vs, foundM 1809, continues in its quiet and dignified manner of work, reaching out farther and farther.. During the last year the Vienna and Alexandria stations have been. reopened, and a new station in Montreal has added America to Europe, Asia, and Africa, where the society has been engaged ill blessed work for more than ninety years. In fifty-three stations two hundred and thirty-eight missionary workers are employed, and one thousand three hundred and sixty Jewish children received Ohristian training in the ten schools of the society.

The Briti8h Society for tlte Propagatwn of the Gospel AII/ong the Jews, founded 1842, reports thirty-four missionary workers in eighteen stations. It has undertaken work among the fifty thousand Jews of Italy, with Rome as the center, so that it now reaches thc Jews of Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey, and Italy, besides those scattered over England, Ireland, and Scotland.

The Presbyterian Church of England, whose Jewish mission was founded in 18'1, has made no step forward lately, Lut has steadily maintained her work in London and Aleppo throughout the year. Eight missionary workers were employed and eighty children were in attendance at the two schools.

The London City 1"ft'ssion (Jewish Branch) continues to employ eight Hebrcw Ohristians as missionaries to Jews and other foreigners, and is doing a very large and important work. However, mission halls, etc., can not be provided from the fuuds of the Oity Mission, so that the work done by the various London city missionaries among the Jews is for the most part dependent upon voluntary special help. Likewise, the translation of the Old Testament into Yiddish, to which Marcus S. Bergman, one of these missionaries, has devoted many years, has been made possible, and has been published by private contributions.

The Parochial Missions to the Jews at Horne and Abroad, founded

THl£ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [December _

1876, which are designed to "help incumbents in the evangelization of their Jewish parishioners by providing them with curates eSlJecially trained for the purpose," have suffered a slight loss of income for the last two years, but have not commenced retrenchment. 'fen mission- ary workers are employed ill London (six stations) Manchester, Liv- erpool, and Bombay. The magazine of this society (Church and Synagogue) is undoubtedly the best and most instructive periodical published in behalf of Jewish missions in the English language.

The jJ[ildrnay .Mission to the Jews, founded in London, 1876, by the consecrated Rev. John Wilkinson, who still continues in charge, can look back upon another year of blessed work. Its sixty-seven missionary workers proclaimed the Gospel to Jews in six stations- namely, in London, Odessa, Minsk, Warsaw, Wilna, and Lublin. But these stations are simply centers of itineration, whence the mission- aries reach new fields continually in their ceaseless efforts, and there is no doubt that the Mildmay Mission is doing the largest work which is at present done among the Jews in Russia. The free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew and Yiddish, the grand work to which Rev. John Wilkinson gave the first impetus, is still COll tin ued by this mission, and many thousands of Jews in every part of the world are thus supplied with a copy of the Word of God.

The Barbican iJiission to the Jews, founded 1879, and The Hebrew- Christian Test1:mony to Ismel, founded by David Baron, 1894, were enabled to move into new commodious homes in London during the past year and have thus increased their local efficiency. Pastor Lipshytz, of the Barbican mission, continues his regular missionary tours among the Jews of the Continent, and the mission station of this society in Alsace reports encouraging progress, while Mr. Baron, of the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, is able to report that he found many open doors among the Austrian and Polish Jews when he made his annual tour among them, accompanied by Mr. Feinsilber, the mis- sionary of this so~iety to the Jews in Hungary.

The Kilburn Mission to the Jews, founded by Rev. M. M.Ben- O1iel in London, 1896, and still carried on by him, has had a prosperons year. Rev. Ben-Oliel has continued to publish pamphlets of his own, -and to send them to educated, wealthy, and busy Jews, and has met with remarkable success in reaching a class of Jews which can not be • reached by the common methods.

The Jerusalem and the East Mission Funds, The East London Fund for the Jews, The JVild Olive Mission, The East End Mission to the Jews, The Brick Lane .Mission, The Hebrew- Ohristian jfission to Israel, The Ch1'istian Cltief Corner-Stone Mission to the Jews, The Prayer Union for Israel, and the other independent smaller societies in London, Liverpool, and other English cities continue in their work among the Jews with little, unimportant changes here and there.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

(b) SCOTLAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Olwrch of Scotland, established in 1840, discontinued its work among the Jews of Glasgow, but continues her efforts in Smyrna, Alexandria, Salonica, Constantinople, and Beirut, where it reports sixty-two workers employed and one thousand four hundred and twenty-nine Jewish children instructed in Christianity in ten schools.

The United Free Ohurch of Scotland Mission to the Jews, founded in 1843, employs eighty workers in Edinburgh, Breslau, Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias, and reports an enrolment of one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight Jewish children in eight schools. Fourteen of the fifteen colporteurs of this socioty are supported by the National Bible Society of Scotland.

The Scottish Home Mission to Jew.~ in Glasgow, The Jewish ~Wedical Mission, in Edinburgh, The Bonar Memorial Mission, in Glasgow, and the small local societies in the smaller towns publish encouraging reports, but are, after all, quite insignificant.

(c) IRELAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, established in 1841, employs twenty workers in Hamburg- Altona and Damascus. The work in Hamburg, under the careful management of Revs. Aston and Frank, is flourishing, while the work in Damascus seems to be in danger of becoming a mission to the Mohammedans.

The Church of Ireland Jews' Society, founded in 1889, tho chiefly an auxiliary to the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, carries on independent work in Cork, Dublin, and Belfast.

The undenominational societies in Dublin and in Belfast still look after the small Jewish communities scattered over Ireland.

Great Britain, with her thirty-nine societies, six hundred and fifteen workers, and one hundred and forty-nine stations, in 190~ shows a considerable increase since 1900, when we found thirty-seven societies, five hundred and fifty missionaries, and one hundred and thirty-seven stations. However, we do not hesitate to state that this increase is caused mote by more careful research on our part than by an increase in enthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews and increase of liberality the Christian Church toward the cause. Great Britain stands where she has stood since the beginning of the nineteenth century (the leader in Jewish missions), but she has made very little progress in that specific branch of the Lord's work since the twentieth century dawned.

2. IN GERMANY, AND OTHER EUROPEAN COUNTRIEs.-TheEsdras Edza?'d Fnnd. of Hamburg, founded October 9, 1667, by Esdras Edzard, for the care of Jewish proselyt~s, continues still under the patronage of the city of Hamburg, and one burgomaster and one of the aldermen form the direction. The interest of the fund is used exclusively for the Jewish proselytes of Hamburg, of whom a few are reported every year.

The Societ1j for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, in Berlin, can look back npon an honorable and successful career of eighty years' uninterrupted service to the Master, and could report the baptism of twenty-five Jews by the missionaries in Berlin alone. The missionary who was stationed in Posen has been removed to Vienna, with its one hundred and fifty thousand Jewish souls, so that this society now has stations in Berlin, Vienna, and Stanislau, while an itinerant laborer stirs up the Ohristians in the eastern part of Prussia and preaches to the Jews whenever he has an opportunity.

The Central Organization of Evangelical Lutheran Missions Among Israel, founded in 1871 in Leipzig, through the efforts of the unforgotten lover of Israel, Franz Delitzsch, is succeeding in arousing interest in the evangelization of the Jews and in overcoming-at least, to some extent- the deep-rooted prejudice of German Ohristians against their Jewish neighbors. The Jewish missionary societies of Saxony, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Hanover, and of the smaller independent stafes of Germany, continue to gather funds for this association, while the Danish Society and the Norwegian Oentral Oommittee grant a little annual help to it. Pastor Zoeckler, in Stanislau, receives still an annual grant, and Pastor Schmeisser is still stationed at Cracow, altho it appears very doubtful if he can withstand the opposition of the Polish Roman Catholics (mark, not the Jews!) much longer. The station at Leipsic reaches not so much the Jews, as it serves the spreading of literature among Jews and Gentiles.

The West German Association for Israel, in Oologne (often, but falsely, called "'rhe Rhenish-Westphalian Association "), established 1842, has not suffered from the calumnies spreItd by a former missionary a few years ago. The work was carried on in the three stations, Oologne, Frankfort, and Strasburg, and ten baptisms were reported.

Of the five Instituta Judaica which existed in connection with German universities a few years ago, The Instttuturn Jttdaicurn Delitzschianurn, in Leipzig, and The Instituturn Judaicllm, in Berlin, remain. The former continues to be the best school for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, while the latter, under the leadership of Professor Strack, has published many treatises which aroused general interest in the cause of Jewish missions among Jews and Gentiles.

The Society of the Friends of Israel, in Basle, has added no new laborers to the two employed during the last years in Strasburg and in Prag, and The Penny Collection Fund, in Geneva, has not been able to increase the small force of one colporteur in Algiers.

The French Society for the Evangelization of tlte Jews now employs four workers in Paris, Oran, and Algiers, but the missionaries meet with great difficulties, on account of the bitter hatred against the Jews in Algiers. This society is now the only society in France which brings the Gospel to the Jews, since the Paris Mission to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the Jews ceased some years ago, when missionary Feingold left the city.

The four societies in the Netherlands have met increased difficul- ties through the decline of religion among the one hundred thousand Jews of that country. The Netherland Society for Israel opened a reading-room for Jews in Amsterdam, and added Dr. Tischler to its force.

The Central Committee for Jewish Mission!;, in Ohristiania, works in Braila and Galatz; The Evangelical National Society, in Stockholm, employs one laborer in Hamburg; The Society for Missions to I'rael, Stockholm, sends nine workers on missionary journeys in Sweden, Hungary, and Russia; The Swedish Missionary Union's two workers are employed in Algiers; and The Society for Missions to Israel, in Oopenhagen, supports one worker in Stanislau.

Russia has lost the Habinowitz mission, since the council 'in London was unable to find a missionary who could take the place of the late Joseph Rabinowitz, while the other Protestant societies for the evangelization of the Jews, which have their headquarters in Russia, remain stationary. Pastor Faltin, of Kischiner, reports fourteen baptisms from November 1, 1900, to November 1, 1901.

Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, faithfully continues to preach Ohrist to his Jewish brethren, occupying a rather peculiar position, since he is not connected with any denomination and has not been baptized.

3. AFRICA, ASIA, AND AUSTRALIA.-The Alexandn'a Jewish Mission is to-day the only IQcal society for Jewish work in Africa, the Cairo Jewish Mission having been a.bandoned.

In Asia the independent Jewish mission of D. O. Joseph, on Mount Oarmel, has been transferred to the London Jews' Society, and Mr. Joseph has removed to London, where he is again engaged in independent Jewish work, with Mr. Henry Barnett as his associate. The small local societies in Bombay, Oalcutta, Hebron, and Jerusalem have shown no signs of growth.

The four Jewish missionary societies in Australia, with its sixteen thousand Jews, report no changes and no forward movement.

4. IN AMERICA.-Of the thirty American societies ten are denominational and twenty undenominational or interdenominational.

Of the denominational societies, The Ohurch Society for Promoting OhrisNanity Among the Jews is the oldest and the best equipped. It is gradually rallying from the pernicious effect of the exaggerated, vain expectations aroused in the members of the Episcopal Ohurch through grandiloquent reports, and ten workers are laboring faithfully in New York and in Philadelphia.

The Board of Foreign ~M"issions of the Presbyterian Ohurch haS been carrying on work among the Jews in Persia and Syria since those

missions were started~ A school for Jewish girls, which. had existed in Ramadan, Persia, a number of years, but was almost destroyed in 1901 by the opposition of a Jewish school, has been resumed, and now con- tinues unmolested. .

The Zion's Sodety f01" Israel, of the Norwegian Lutherans in America, has finally abandolled the station in Baltimore, which had been vacant for a number of years, and has sent a laborer to Greater New York, so that it now supports laborers in Minsk, Odessa, and New York.

The Jewish Mission ofthe Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, which has supported a laborer in New York since 1885, met with great difficulties two years ago, because the Jews became persuaded that the missionary of this society had branded several Jewish children upon their naked arms with the hated token of the cross. Calm steadfastness of the missionary has overcome these difficulties partly, yet it seems as if this work is more opposed than any other among the Jews in New York.

The New York Ohurch Extension and Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has become greatly interested in work among the poor Jews in New York, and has in the faithful medical missonary, Dr. Zeckhausen, a man of no ordinary ability and conse- cration.

The Jewish Mission of the Joint Synod of Ohio has shown very little life during the past year, while Tlte 1lfission of the German Lutheran S.1Inod to the Jews, in Chicago, has undergone a change of workers very recently and then suspended work. The First Lutheran Conference on Missions Among Israel, held under the auspices of this society in Chicago, May 7 and 8, 1901, proved very stimulating and very helpful to ministers and members of the Lutheran Church.

The Reformed Presb.yterian jJfission to the Jews suspended work among the Jews in Cincinnati almost two years ago, but has carried on the work in Philfl,delphia with increased zeal and liberality. A house has been provided which is free of debt, and everythifig has been done to facilitate the missionaries' arduous task.

The American Baptist Home ~lfiss1:on Society is now supporting the Brownsville Mission to Jews in Brooklyn (Leopold Cohn), and The Presbyterian Board of Homeilfiss'iorts cares, in a measure, for the su p- port of the missionary of the Presbyterian Hebrew Mission in San Francisco, which mission is under the supervision of the Presbytery of San Francisco.

The Presbytery of New York and the Seventh Day Baptists have withdrawn from the Jewish field, where they -had labored during a number of years, and the Jewish mission of the Ladies' Association of the United Presbyterian Church has proved a failure in every respect, so that Rev. 1'. M. Chalmers, the missionary. resigned in the beginning

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

of this year. The Presbyterian Church of Canada undertook, in March, 1902, to carryon the mission to the Jews in Montreal, estab- lished by Rev. McCarter in 1896, but the doors had to be closed after a few weeks of activity, because the missionary preferred to serve the London Jews' Society in Montreal. 'rhus, the Presbyteria~ Church of Canada continues to present the anomalous spectacle of a Church which has in her treasury thousands of dollars for missionary work among the Jews, but is unable to find a suitable missionary.

Of the undenominational American societies for Jewish work The New York Oity Mission, in the Jewish branch, abides in that quiet and calm manner of work which in the end must bring the most fruit. The Gospel Mission to the Jews (Gaebelein), another of the independent missions of New York, has laid aside its very peculiar Judaistic teaching, but fallen into another extreme. Its sphere of activity has decreased during the past years. The American jl£ission to the Jews, which was brought into such prominence through the accusations brought against its missionary, Warszawiak, has not, and never will, overcome the prejudice aroused against the worker and his methods. It suffers greatly from the lack of funds, and its efficiency among the Jews, as well as among the Gentiles, has been greatly diminished. The Ohris#an Mission to the Jews (Spievaque), in Brooklyn, and the Jewish work of The Ohristian and Missionary Alliance are steadily pursuing their way without making much headway.

The Jewish Bible Shop- Window Missl:on, of Philadelphia, which was considered a new and most promising departure in the method of reaching the Jews, altho it only copies a method used for many years among the Polish Jews, has not brought the expected results. Three of the eight stations reported in 1899 now remain, and the preaching of the Gospel has been added to the shop-window with its open Bibles.

The Ohicago Hebrew Mission, founded in 181:)7 by William E. Blackstone, is undoubtedly the most prominent of all American Jewish missions. Its efficiency is continually increasing under the wise management of Mrs. 1'. C. Rounds, who thus proves the fallaciousness of the American prejudice that Hebrew-Christians only can manage missions to the J ews. We believe that the Chicago Hebrew Mission, which is an incorporated society, is really the model mission to the Jews under the peculiar difficulties of America, which arise from its multitude of denominations.

The Honse of the New Oovenant Mission to the Jews, in Pittsburg, The Irnrnanllal Mission to the Jews, in Cleveland, and The Emanuel House Hebrew Mission of South Jersey Hebrew Oolonies, in Rosenhayn, N. J., have a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of Gentile Christians in the evangelization of the Jews, and their chief workers travel perhaps more than any other Jewish mission-

aries who are in charge of missions. However, all three report some encouragement in the work among Jews as well as among Gentiles.

The Jewish Mission in Providence offers the singular spectacle of an aged and blind Hebrew-Christian missionary, who finds a ready hearing. The missions in Los Angeles, Baltimore, and Washington, D: C., are quite small, while the San Francisco Hebrew ~ilfi88ion, founded by Chester in 1896, was obliged to retrench on account of lessened income.

Of the Canadian Jewish missions, The Toronto Jewish M1:ssion, established in 1889, reports some progress, the Montreal Mission exists no longer, and The Hamilton Mission has just been opened.

II. Success of Jewish Missions The success of Christian efforts among the Jews can not be meas- ured by the number of applicants for baptism, nor by the actual num- ber of those baptized in the different missions. The number of Jews who apply for baptism to the missionary is more than twice as large as the number of those who are baptized. For instance, Pastor Biel- ing of the Berlin Society, h;d fifty-one applications during the year, but could report only twenty-five baptisms, and he makes the following statement: "It will be just to say that of those Jews who desire baptism from us, ten per cent. desire temporal advantage and the certificate of baptism, seventy-five per cent. are brought by purely esthetical pleasure in Christianity (which is usually thus expressed, ' In the Christian service I am more edified than in the Jewish '), and fifteen per cent. are brought by a deep sense of their spiritual needs and by rcal concern about their soul's salvation." While the certificate of baptism is of value to a German, Russian, and Austrian Jew alone, to whom it opens the way to government positions and honors in their respective countries, we must acknowledge that Mr. Bieling's estimate is rig~t the world all over, and that of the Jewish applicants for baptism only fifteen per cent. are true converts. However, of the seventy-five per cent. who desire to join the Christian Church not from selfish motives, but on account of pleasure in her services, a large number become cOIlverted during the course of careful preparation and instruction, and, being baptized, prove true and faithful. -Yet the number of Jewisn applicants for ~aptism can not convey a true idea of the success of Jewish missions! And just as little can the number of actual baptisms, reported by the different agencies at work, be taken as a true measure of success. Leaving aside the fact that baptism, even after the most careful preparation and scrutiny, does not al ways mean conversion, we call attention to the fact that .more Jews are baptized in private, by pastors, than by all the missions. An investigation of one thousand and seventy-two Jewish baptisms in America (1895 to 1901) brought the surprising result that six hUh-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

dred and forty-three, or sixty per cent., were the results of private efforts, although in the great majority the direct or indirect influence of some missionary was recognizable. '1'hus, taking the four hundred and eighty-three Jewish baptisms reported by the one hundred and twelve societies from May, 1901, to May, 1902, we can not err very much when we state that about twelve hundred Jews were baptized in Protestant churches from May, 1901, to May, 1902.

There is undoubtedly a slight increase of Jewish baptisms. Berlin, for instance, reported one hundred and fifty in 1901 (from one hun- dred and ten to one hundred and twenty in preceding years). And this increase proves at least a growing restlessness, an increasing dis- satisfaction of the Jews with the traditions of the fathers which have taken the place of the religion of the Old Testament, and a steadily progressing turning to Christianity.

The Jews themselves readily acknowledge the restlessness and the dissatisfaction of their people, and the steadily increasing number of baptisms, but Ray that very few of the baptized remain faithful. We can answer this latter statement by giving the results of years of careful personal investigation.

Through the help of Jewish missionaries, Hebrew-Christians, pastors, and religious and Jewish missionary papers, we succeeded in locating three thousand five hundred and eighty-two American Hebrew- Christians (Protestant), who are living a consistent Christian life. Of these two thou'land one hundred and sixty-one were baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, the rest having immigrated after baptism. We found that one thousand four hundred and thirteen Hebrew-Christians, baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, had died in Christ. Further investigation developed the fact that two hundred and sixty-eight of those baptized here between 1870 and 1900 harl returned to the homes of their childhood and were still followers of Christ or had died in Aith. The names of one hundred and forty-three Jews baptized between 1870 and 1900 in this country had been stricken off the church rolls, and forty-eight of the baptized had publicly renounced Christianity and returned to J udaism. We thus located four thousand and thirtythree (out of a total of five thousand one hundred and seventy-eight) Jews baptized in America, and think that our investigation proves the falseness of the statement that few of the baptized Jews prove faithful. We deny not that very great pains must be taken with' Jewish inquirers, but believe that, if this care is taken, Jewish converts are at least as faithful as others.

However, if we circumscribe the success of Jewish missions to baptisms we commit a great mistake. It is through the efforts of the missionary that the Jews' attention is called again to the Word of God which, tho read in the synagogues, a chapter at a time, is sub-

ordinated to the Talmud and the teachings of the rabbis, and thus the religious life of the Jews is deepened by the messenger of the Gospel, even where Christ is still rejected. The schools started by the missionaries for the Jewish children, which were growing up in carelessness and ignorance in the densely populated Ghettos, caused wealthy Jews to start schools of their own in opposition to those of the missionaries. l'he grand hospitals in Jerusalem and in other Jewish centers,. built by the influential Jews of Germany, France, England, and America, arose because the hospitals of the missionaries, with clean accommodations and modern equipments, were rapidly overcoming the prejudices of the poorer Jews. In short, the Jewish mission has succeeded in causing, through jealousy, largely increased benevolence of the wealthy Jews toward their less fortunate brethren.

Again, the patient work of the missionaries to the Jews is rapidly breaking down the ancient prejudices against Christ and Christianity. The prejudice against the missionary still remains. If he is a Hebrew- Christian, he is a traitor and deserter in the eyes of his Jewish brethren; if he is a Gentile Christian, he is treated politely, hut with suspicion, because he desires to make them forsake the religion of their fathers (I speak from the standpoint of the Jew). This is a natural prejudice, which can not be overcome till the spirit softens the rebellious heart.

But the prejudices of Jews against Christ and Christianity are rapidly decreasing as they begin to read the New Testament which they received from the missionary. The spotless character of Jesus is unfolded before their eyes, and tho they are not ready to receive Him as the Messiah, they proudly call Him a Jew of the Jews. And with the prejudice against Christ and Christianity vanishes the prejudice against those of their Jewish brethren who followed their Mes~iah outside the camp (except those who preach the Gospel to their Jewish brethren) and are living a consistent Christian life. A great step forward, and one of the successes of the missions to the Jews!

No; missionary work among the Jews is not superfluous and is not useless. How conld it be? "God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew!"

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN BY REv. J. O. SPENCER Methodist EpiscopaJ Mission, Japan . The rise of Protestant Christianity in Japan was essentially a student movement, and its development has retained many of its early characteristics. Among the first baptized converts were students from Dr. Brown's and Mr. Ballagh's little schools. Probably in no mission

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

fields of the world have so large a proportion of the converts come from the educated classes.

Recently the 'rwentieth Century Forward Movement, an interdenominational revival effort, started, which swept through the empire, especially the central and nClrthem portions. Vast numbers flocked to the halls and churches to hear the Gospel message, and were, as in the early days, "pricked in the heart" as the fervid preachers presented the truth. Many are the incidents of touching devotion. One noble lady was found at the church door checking and caring for the wooden clogs, a duty usually performed by the common coolies and servants for a fee. This lady affirmed that tho she could not preach she could welcome those who came to hear others preaeh, and she could at the same ti me show a spirit such as Christ himself would show to the.poor. Personal omaments were stripped off, and even common necessities were denied that something might be given to swell the fund to provide preaching-places, print and distribute tracts, and carryon this work. Large accessions were made last year to all the churches in the districts named, and this year the work has been resumed with gratifying results, especially in 'rokyo.

The above statements are made to set forth a great fact of Japanese life. Public opinion in matters political, religious, and moral is largely determined by the educated men of the middle class. No movement wil1long persist that is not backed by them, and any movement that has their mature support will be likely to assume large and important proportions.

The Christian element 1m8 assumed a strength ill the halls of Parliament far in advance of the numbers of members professing Christianity, and the n umbers of Christians in the House of Representatives, the Lower House of Parliament, is and al ways has been far in ad vance of the the proportionate numbers of Christians to the whole population. This means that the making of laws has assumed a character based on Christian ethics, and has set up standards for the popular mind, which, tho not nominally Christian, are practically so. The same is true of international procedure, of domestic administration, of public sanitation, and the like.

'rhe reeent revival movement alluded to above found many with open minds and needing only the fire of the Spirit to set them for lights to their own people, or to send them forth as evangels. Bishop Moore, reeently returned from the Far East, says of this movement: "Hepentance, faith, regeneration, and a witnessed salvation are its marked features." The people that have these have Christ, and there can be no doubt about it.

The great trial upon all the missions, so far as the writer can discover, is a lack of men and money to extend the work and gather in the inquirers. In many missions the men and means supplied are less, in

some cases far less, than were supplied ten years ago. Often in conversation we hear views such as may be inferred from this question: " Now that Japan has such a fine navy, magnificent army, railroads, steamboats, schools, and all such improvements, do you not think we should go on to other cotlntries which have not these things?" The only reply is: "Certainly, if we are planning for the introduction of machinery we may safely go on, and let Japan look out for herself; but we are aiming to produce a life, a soul, spiritual power, and till these are assured all these other things will make Japan only the more dangerous."

In the providence of God, Japan, one of the latest born into the circle of modern national Hfe, is to exert tremendous influence on all Eastern Asia. In art, in applied science, in literature, but especially in politics, education, and religion, she is to hold the balance of power, even as now she holds it in arms. If Japan is to enter the continent conceited, proud, holding ever so high a place in war and diplomacy, having ever so much of science and of legal form, but lacking the steadying influence of high moral purpose, lacking the sobering power of the life hereafter, wanting the ennobling impulse which comes from the teaching of the Divine One,'who said, "Do unto others as ye would that they should do to you," her entry into that continent will be fraught with powers for evil great as otherwise will be her power for good. England never influenced the continent of Europe more profoundly than Japan will influence, yea is influencing, the conti·· nent of Asia. It is for the Christian Church to make one grand, comprehensive, persistent effort for the real evangelization of Japan, first for her own sake, to save her from herself, to save her from her vices, to save her from the vices of modern society; and, further, for the sake of her profound and far-reaching influence in the nations of the Far East. .

The young Christian Church of Japan with zeal and foresight sent missionaries to accompany the armies that attacked China in the days of the Japan-Uhina War. Later in the Boxer uprising she sent Christians to accompany the armies of Japan. Now she asks that some be spared to go to China as teachers and preachers. What a spectacle for the world-a nation but forty years out of heathendom, and even yet retaining in her midst many gruesome superstitions, asking that some go filled with the Sprit to that millenial old civilization of China.

That Japan will profoundly influence Asia is a foregone conclusion. It is for the Christian world to say whether that influence shall be in line with the teachings of Him who came to bring the nations to Himself or whether it shall be in line with grasping greed, with overpowering selfishness, with blare of trumpet and blast of war.

Bishop Moore, after speaking of the necessity of evangelizing Japan to combat materialism at home, goes on to say: But even a greater reason why we should redouble our efforts in behalf

of Japan is the controlling influence she is destined to exert upon the new forms of Chinese civilization. For Western learning China turns now to Japan, as well as for drill and discipline of her armies and therehabilita- tion of her navies.

Japanese missionaries, like her men of trade, could have access to the Chinese and influence over them far beyond that of any alien race, and at a cost so small that the Church could send them by the thousands to the blessed task. Missionary zeal glows among them even now. Let us fan it to a flame.

While not necessarily assenting to all that the bishop says or implies, we believe that he asserts a profound truth that the Ohurch would do well to ponder.

Ohina is sending students by the hundred to Japan, some by gov- ernment aid, some by private endeavor; but the effort is tending to one and the same end: the acquisition of Western learning in a form palatable to the Ohinese mind. A certain powerful and militant state of Europe is doing all in her power to prevent the Ohinese taking this step. She is moving heaven and earth to still hold the balance of power at Peking. Now is the time for broad-minded, earnest, Ohris- tian men to influence the newly forming thought of Ohina at its cradle in Japan. Forces of world-wide influence are at work, and if lost to Ohristianity the car of progress will be retarded. Think of the possible effects on Ohristianity of sending these young men back to Ohina in sympathy with Ohristianity. Think of the marvelous effects if these men should go back soundly cOllVer,ted to Ohristianity. Why not?

Should Missionaries be Withdrawn?

Recently the question of gradually withdrawing the mISSIOnary force from Japan and sending them to other fields was raised by a prominent supporter of missions. The opinions of many connected with one mission were sought, and we give place to one or two of these from Japanese workers.

Rev. S. Ogata, presiding elder of the Nagoya District, says: The progress which Japan has made during the last forty years is merely material, not spiritual. In religion she has rather retrogressed. The Buddhist priests, taking advantage of the ignorance of their believers, live in vice and corruption. The Shintoists do not pretend to exercise any religious influence over the people. The Christians only are the true religious people in Japan to-day, and live and act as they believe and profess; but thl:ly are only forty-five thousand (Protestant) in number against forty-five million people (only one to everyone thousand), and whatever effort they put forth must necessarily be meager.

"The best Japanese minds" who have the work of Christ at heart do not think that Christianity in Japan has reached that stage of progress where it can freely propagate itself. They pray for even a greater help from the mother churches in America and Europe. Only those "best Japanese minds" who delight in proclaiming their so-called new ideas

and advanced thoughts of Christianity declare that Christianity must be Japanized and that the Church in Japan should not be controlled by the Church authority in foreign lands. This unfortunate mistake of some of the" best Japanese minds" has wrought mischief. It has weakened some of the denominations in Japan, and given doubt and distrust to some of the best friends of missions in America.

If the aim of Christianity is to save people from indecision and fickleness, Korea ought to be considered first; if from conservatism and anti-foreign spirit, China ought to receive first attention; if from idolatry and degradation, India must be taken first; if from barbarism and sav~ agery, Africa must be helped before all others; but if from refined corruption and ignorant superstition (the people of Japan at present can be divided into these two classes Japan), ought to receive the first and greatest attention from all Christian lands. A great battle must be fought here in the coming few years and Japan must be won for Christ. So the needs are greater now than ever before, and help must come from America and Europe, or else Japan will meet that sad and irretrievable fate which came upon the old Roman Empire.

S. Sato, Ph.D., president of the Imperial Agricultural College, Sapporo, writes in answer to the question: In reply to the gentleman, I wish to say that the question is too serious to be answered in an off-hand way. It needs deep consideration and matured thought to solve that question.· However, I think that it is far too premature, the thought of withdrawing the working force from the fields in Japan. Once begun, it needs a solid establishment in order to final conquest. A half-way work now is sure to bring demoralization. Most of the Christian leaders in Japan are far too cold and too learned, and they are hardly yet tried fighters against the social evils and non- Christian influences here prevalent. Japan is yet far from being a Christian nation. We need time and patience.

Many testimonies from missionaries and native workers might be given, but enough has been presented to show the trend of thought there. It may be said there is no serious proposition to drop the work in Japan; possibly not formally, but the marvelous advance that Japan has made in material things has undoubtedly turned the thought of the Church to other lands, and the recent acquisition of the Philippines, with the agitation of China and Korea, not to speak of the development of South Africa, have all tended to the same end.

This should not be if the efforts and expenditures of the past are to be conserved.

One missionary makes the following points: Work should be not only continued but pressed in Japan for the following reasons: 1. Japan is the strategic point, the key to the evangelization of Asia. Our Church here, helped until it is self-supporting, would then send missionaries to China, where they would be most able allies.

2. Weare now at last, since treaty revision, free to go everywhere in the empire, as we have never been befor…, and the people are ready to receive us. It is plainly the time to advance.

3. But one in one thousand of the popUlation is a Protestant Christian. Nine hundred and ninety-nine are too large a number for one to be left to evangelize.

MISSIONS IN THlll iilUNDAY -iilCHOOL !H7

Another writer says: The vast majority are still as much unevangelized as the people of Korea, China, or India. The education of to-day is purely material, including no spiritual influences, and the most intelligent class of the people (the young men recently from or just finishing the schools) are, with few exceptions, agnostics. The withdrawal of foreign forces would leave the few believers to face a mighty problem, to carry an overwhelming burden.

Rev. Julius Soper, of Philander Smith Biblical Institute, writes: The next twenty-five years will largely decide the success or nonsuccess of Christianity in Japan. Now is the time for earnest, aggressive, and well-directed work. Great good has been accomplished during the past twenty-five years. Already there are many intelligent and efficient, not to say influential, Japanese workers in the Master's vineya,rd, but the· number is still comparatively small. Many churches have been organized, but the majority is still small and non-self-supporting. For some years to come the Japanese churches and workers will need the sympathy, the prayers, and the financial help of the "home" churches. They need special help, because they are beginning (in dead earnest) to set up for themselves. If" Providence helps those who help tl.emselves," the churches of the West are under special obligation to Japan. Instead of diminishing interest in Japan and decreasing appropriations, the attention and efforts of Christendom should be turned upon this promising field as never before. This is Japan's crisis! Christianity is being put to the test in Japan as in no other period of its history since the conversion of the Roman empire. Now is the time to strike!

While Japan is a very hopeful and encouraging field-never more so than at present-there are special difficulties to contend with. Nationalism, Buddhism, and Materialism are all arrayed against Christianitythey are contending severally, if not unitedly, for the mastery. But the greatest obstacle is the attitude of the intellectual and intelligent classes toward Christianity. It is largely one of indifference. They want progress and even morality, but they want them without a religious basis. Many of them hold that Japan can be genuinely educated and civilized without a belief in the existence of God and the immortality of the soul. The great fight is to be around these cardinal and fundamental truths of Christianity, and a big fight it will be. It is on us. Is this the time to retreat? Nay, verily!

Let the Church, the whole Church, arouse itself to the appreciation of the strategic importance of a thoroughly Christianized Japan.

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Transformation of Hawaii1" "Fuel for Missionary Fires," etc.

Of all the organizations within the Church, none offers so promising a field for fostering missionary interest and prosecuting missionary work as the Sunday-school. It is a permanent institution, found everywhere, and its membership embraces both sexes and all agesboys as well as girls, men as well as women. Nowhere can so large and representative a number be reached as heTe.

The Sunday-school is, too, the logical place for laying the foundations for missionary work. The Bible is its text-book, and the Bible is essentially a missionary book. The universal salvation of mankind

is one of its great central themes, occupying large apace in both Old and New Testaments.

Yet to a great extent the Sunday-school is a neglected factor in missionary work. In his recent book, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," John R. Mott declares that "it is, in some respects, the largest undeveloped resource of the Ohurch."

Three causes can be found for this: (1). Until recently the mission boards have put forth little or no systematic effort to introduce the study of missions into the Sunday-school. (2). With few exceptions, the great leaders of Sunday-school work have had a mistaken idea that missionary teaching in the Sunday-school is somewhat of a departure from the avowed purpose of the Sunday-school to teach the Word of God. (3). The average Sunday-school superintendent knows so little about the great work our Lord has laid upon the Ohurch that he feels no obligation whatever to train his school along missionary lines.

In many a Sunday-school the text-book is the Bible, with missions practically eliminated from its pages. The result is that in the mind of the average Ohristian, even tho he has attended Sunday-school faithfully all the days of his life, there is no connection between the extension of God's kingdom, foretold in the Bible, and the progress of God's work in the world to-day. To him the great promises and prophecies of the coming of the Kingdom convey no assurance of the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions. This was demonstrated two years ago during the Boxer uprising, when not only the world, but multitudes in the Church, predicted the complete annihilation of missions in China. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that the. kingdoms of the earth (Ohina included) are to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist. Many who glibly quote Judson's famous words, " The prospects are as bright as the promises of God," would be confused if asked to repeat some of the promises the great apostle to the Burmans had in mind.

Some missionary leaders feel that the lack of missionary teaching in the Sunday-school can only be remedied by special missionary lessons, assigned by the International Lesson Oommittee. Others feel that special lessons are neither necessary nor desirable, since in· the regular lessons of almost every quarter opportunities for teaching missions occur with great frequency. It could hardly be otherwise with lessons taken from a book so saturated with the spirit of missions as the Bible. The trouble is not so much with the lessons as with those who teach them. The average teacher, tho willing enough, knows little or nothing about missions and is, therefore, unable to teach a missionary lesson successfully.

In view of this deplorable fact, training the teachers and firing them with missionary zeal would seem to be a better remedy. This

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

could, perhaps, be accomplished through the teachers' meeting by appointing some competent leader to suggest methods of teaching the missionary lessons whenever they occur. Missionary magazines and Sunday-scho~l journals could also render good assistance by devoting space each month to the missionary aspect of the Sunday-school lessons and furnishing material to make them interesting. This was a regular feature of one prominent missionary magazine some years ago, but unfortunately it has been discontinued. The columns devoted to missions in the Sunday-school journals of the Methodist Episcopal churches, both North and South, is a step in the right direction.

Teaching what the Bible says about missions is, however, not suffiaient-the Sunday-school must know something of missions in the world to-day. The children should study, not only the Acts of the Apostles of old, but also the acts of the great army of new apostles that God has raised up for the evangelization of the world; not only the lives of the grand old heroes of Bible times, but also the lives of the great missionary heroes of modern times.

In many schools – study of modern missions is provided for by devoting an entire session once a quarter to special missionary exercises. In others a certain Sunday in each month is designated as Missionary Sunday. '['he lesson is taught as usual, but the collection is for missions and the opening and closing exercises are missionary in character. The first plan is good, the second far better. The observance of a monthly missionary Sunday in no way interferes with the regular work of the school, yet the subject of missions is made a special feature at twelve sessions in the year.

Missionary study in the Sunday-school should begin in the primary department, or kindergarten class, if there is one. Some schools begin with the babies of the" cradle roll," on the assumption that no child is too young to be taught to give. Mite-boxes are sent to the babies, with the request that the parents see that a gift is dropped in each week. This recalls the sweet custom of the Hawaiian mothers in the early days of Christianity in the islands. Placing a bright coin in her baby's hand, the mother held it Qver the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook them until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the young Hawaiians became most liberal givers. God grant the plan may work as well with white babies as with brown.

Experience proves that even very young children are capable of comprehending and remembering stories of missionary heroes and their work. A primary teacher who recently delighted her children with stories from the life of John G. Paton was much gratified to learn, during the week following, that one little fellow, not more than five years old, had given his mother a graphic account of the sinking of the well in Aniwa.

Rightly conducted, Missionary Sunday becomes the brightest Sun.- day in the month, a day to which the children lopk forward with eager longing and keenest interest. The following suggestions are offered in the hope that many schools may be induced to regularly observe such a day: 1. Maps.-Every Sunday-school should own a large missionary map of the world for use in its missionary exercises. It is not wise to keep it in view all the time, for it will prove a far greater attraction if used only on special occasions. But the children should always find it in place on Missionary Sunday.

Such a map may be used in many ways. If the mission fields are studied month by month, the stations should be marked by inserting little gold-headed fasteners, such as are used to brad papers together. At the end of a year the map will be dotted over with them, showing at a glance where the missionaries are at work.

Another map plan that never fails to please is taking imaginary journeys to and from the mission fields, or tracing the actual journey of some real missionary, by means of colored cords stretched from point to point. The fields or stations to which the school has sent money should also be marked on the map, using gold stars or tiny flags . for the purpose. This plan, used in Ralph Wells' school in New York City, greatly delighted the children, and had no small influence in illcreasing their gifts.

2. Music.-The singing of stirring missionary hymns should be a feature of both opening and closing exercises. A few of the best hymns "Should be memorized, so that they can be sung without books. It is a good plan, too, to connect hymns with the passages of Scrip- ture upon which they are based. It makes the children think, and impresses the lesson of the hymn upon the memory. Thus, before announcing the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," read parts of Ps. 72, and ask the school to name the hymn it suggests. "Christ for the world we sing, the world to Christ we bring," takes on new meaning when connected with John iii: 16 and Ps. ii:8, the first text telling that God gave Christ to the world, the second that He will give the world to Christ.

Hymns connected with great events on the mission field will also prove inspiring. "JeSU8, and shall it ever be-a mortal man ashamed of thee?" will convey stronger lessons than ever before when the children learn that it was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu brave enough to endure the shame of confessing Christ in India.

3. Supplemental Lessons.-In up-to-date schools, where a supplemental course of Bib1e study is in use, the lessons on Missionary Sunday should have to do with missions. Such questions as the following should be asked and the answers memorized: "What is the Great

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ~21

Oommission ?" "What did the Duke of Wellington call' Our Marching Orders'?" "Where are we to witness for Ohrist?" " What inheritance did the Father promise to the Son?" "What promises point to the final success of missions?" "What command did Ohrist give about praying for laborers?"

4. Prayer.-Missionary Sunday affords a great opportunity for training children to pray for missions. The prayers of the day should contain brief, simple petitions, such as every child can comprehend. And these petitIons should be for definite things-for money, for laborers, for special objects supported by the school, for children in heathen lands, and for individual missionaries by name. The children should be urged, too, to pray daily for missions in their homes.

5. Talks on Missions.-During the closing exercises, following the lesson, from ten to twenty minutes should be given to short, bright talks on missionary topics. These may be miscellaneous, or a series so closely related as to deserve the name of systematic missionary study.

In many schools the topics for the monthly talks are the mission fields of the denomination to which the school belongs. Study of this kind can be made intensely interesting to children, especially if wise use is made of pictures, curios, and maps. Dressing a child in native costume and singing native hymns form pleasing innovations.

Another plan that can be used to advantage during an entire year is the celebration of missionaries' birthdays, very much as authors' hirthdays are celebrated in the public "Schools. For this purpose select twelve great missionary heroes, assigning each to the month in which his birthday falls. On Missionary Sunday-perhaps it would be better to call it Hero Sunday during this year-give a very brief outline of the hero's life, and follow it with short, bright stories or anecdotes of his work. Ohildren will enjoy these far better than a comprehensive, detailed sketch, and remember them twice as well. At the close have the school memorize some famous saying of the hero of the day. Missionary" memory gems" are well worth learning.

Pictures of the missionary, either a large one to hang on the wall, or small ones to distribute among the classes, add much to the interest, as do also curios and music from the land in which he worked.

The following list is suggested for schools desiring to carry out this plan: January-Cyrus Hamlin July-Samuel Marsden February-Titus Coan August-William Carey March-David Livingstone April-Bishop Patteson September-Marcus Whitman May-John G. Paton October-Alexander Mackay June-Allen Gardiner November-John Eliot" December-Robert Moffat * Eliot's birthday is unknown, tradition only placing it in November; but since no great missionary seems to have been born in that month, his name may well be used to fill the vacant space.

Th~ financial possibilities of the Sunday-school are great beyond computation. Mr. Mott says: In 1890 the number of children in the Sunday-schools of Protestant lands exceeded 22,000,000. If they were trained to give even two cents a week per member, it would yield an amount greater than the present total missionary gifts of Christendom. That this is not an unreasonable estimate is proved by the actual practise in many schools.

Wherever systematic effort has been made to interest schools i·n missionary giving the results have been surprising. The children of the American Board raised $46,000 for the Morning Star, contributing it in t.en-cent shares. The children of England built the John Will- iams, and gave $29,000 besides to other ships of the London Missionary Society; the children of Scotland buiIot the David Williams, and the children of Australia gave $25,000 to the Daysprin.q, John G. Paton's missionary ship. Last year the Sunday-schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North, raised $400,000 for missions, about onethird of the sum contributed by the entire denomination.

These facts go to show that the Sunday-school is a veritable goldmine, capable of yielding large returns for missionary work. It is unfortunate that, in most denominations, this mine is being worked to such a limited extent. This not only cuts off a large source of revenue "from the mission boards, but, worse still, deprives the children "of that training in benevolence essential to their growth in grace, and so important in view of the fact that, ere long, they will be in control of the money power of the Church.

On the other hand, it is not well to lay too much stress on the financial side, for men as well as money are needed for the work, and the Sunday-school must be trained to furnish both.

RECANTATIONS IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN In March, 1900, when I left Manchuria, there was not a whisper of opposition anywhere except locally and very partially from the secret society called" Tsaili," or" In the Inside "-i.e., the" Esoteric" sect. 'fhe troubles in Shantung had been making themselves disagreeably notorious, and attacks on the railway by soldiers were not infrequent; but to the Chinese here the stories were as the distant echoes from a far-off land and from a country of strangers. The rumors gave occasion to gossip, but to gossip of a kind which had no direct bearing on or interest for Manchuria. Yet two months thereafter the whole conntry from end to end was buzzing with excitement. The Boxers had come as from the clouds and found everywhere youngsters infatuated in their eagerness for initiation. Neither parents, nor teachers,

RECANTATION IN MANCHURIA

nor masters had any control over the majority of the lads, who seemed all of a sudden to have become possessed. From the beginning the Tsaili-formed of the worst characters, gamblers and desperadoes of every village-ane the Manchus almost to a man fell into line with the Boxers. The latter sought the destruction of the foreigner, the former sought plunder.

Within a month after the first appearance of the Boxers all Manchuria was divided into three paris: the persecutors, the persecuted, and the terrified majority. At first it was believed that only the lives of foreigners were threatened. It was impossible to believe that converts ran any risks who had become believers under the shelter of a protecting treaty in which the emperor declared their religion a good one-a treaty toward the repeal of which there never had been a hint. It was soon discovered that the property of foreigners was to dis~p­ pear by fire or by robbery. Only several days after the destruction of this property were the property and persons of the converts known to be in danger.

The trou.ble rushed upon the Ohristians on all hands, virtually without warning. They had no time to discuss beforehand and to ' decide what their course of conduct should be in certain circumstances. On the afternoon of the day before the sudden bursting of the catastrophe in Mukden they had agreed that their policy was prayer and flight. 'fhe thought never occurred to any of them that they might be called upon to renounce their faith.

When recantation did become an actual policy it was laid before the Christians individually without the opportunity of deliberating upon the nature of the act and its consequences, and without the possibility for ignorsnt and weak members to consult the experienced and the strong. Except in the case of one congregation (which acted nobly), there had been no special attention paid to the possibility of such a ruthless persecution as that of last year. Half of the whole Church in Manchuria had beeu baptized within the preceding three years. 'fhere were many thousands of baptized persons, many thousands more of applicants for baptism. These were scattered over a country larger than Great Britain, with means of travel at the rate of three and a half miles an hour. It needs no great imagination to suppose that in these circumstances but a small proportion of the Christians were instructed as we would like them to have been.

The form of recantation, amounting to a falsehood, presented to these isolated Ohristians under the gleaming edge of a great and sharp sword, in the hands of men whose eyes glared merciless madness, would necessarily be difficult to thrust away. more especially as not only the life of the man himself was endangered, but the lives of his family and relatives who depended upon him.

The forms of recantation were various. At first the Boxers would

have no mercy. Any connection with the foreigner meant death. After a few days, when the first burst of fury was over, and when the Tsaili, whose aim was plunder rather than murder, gained control, the death sentence was commuted to a fine as heavy as the man could in any way meet. When the Boxers accepted a fine they demanded some form of recantation. They always had headquarters in a temple if possible. In this temple they deman.ed the Christian to prostralie himself before them in the presence of idols, and by their submission acknowledge the power of the Boxers. Sometimes they demanded the burning of incense before and the actual bowing down to idols. On payment of his fine the Christian received a certificate from a head Boxer, in which the Christian was declared to have" renounced the false and accepted the true." He was outside the" Christian rebels," and was, therefore, under protection.

-'By far the larger number of these certificates were the device of those officials who desired to save the lives of the Christians from the Boxers, and who had at that time not a shred of power. They therefore bestowed these <Yertificates and the Christians accepted them, both parties knowing that they expressed what was untrue. The official did not wish the Christian to abandon his faith, but he desired to have an argument whereby he could save him from the Boxers.

Many accepted the certificates as a gift from God, ignorant of its contents. Many others who had hidden, when they reappeared found certificates purchased for them by friends. The great majority knew not the meaning of their action. But a few did know, and while they would have died rather than accept such terms of life, they made themselves, then and after, miserable by accepting this lie in order to save a weak wife or frail children. We have seen pitiable cases of this kind where the grief of denial was such as to leave its ineffaceable traces on face and heart during the man's lifetime.

Into the moral character of this recantation it is impossible to enter, further than to say that even to a converted Chinaman, on account of a life-training, a lie is not what it is to us. All he meant by his recantation WaS that he lied when professing to be outside the .Christian Church. '1'0 most of these people the certificate, whether purchased directly by themselves or indirectly through non- Christian friends, was simply a purchased guarantee of life, to which they then attached no moral 01' spiritual significance.

Only a small fraction have really renounced Christianity. These all profess to be actuated by terror for their lives, their families, or their property. Most of even these declare that they are and ever will be believers, but they dare at present make no open profession of faith. A large number affixed the paper image of the kitchen god to their outer door, to satisty their persecuting neighbors. A few of these retained the image even after the advent of the Russians. Some,

in places remote from Russian influence, are still under the reign of terror, and dread the destruction of the paper image which is, as they _ believe, the only protection from their still intolerant fellow-townR- men. The greater number, however, of those who pasted up the image tore it down again in about six weeks, when the power of the Boxers was broken by the viceroy before the Russians appeared.

The proportion of those who did not and would not in any way or to any extent compromise their profession of religion is, so far as my present knowledge leads me to an inference, from a half to a third of the whole of our Christian Church. Among these are our two native pastors, most of our evangelists and students, and most of the elders and deacons.

Every man of these had to hide for months. Each had his own special experiences, dangers, and escapes. Some moved about in the millet fields, and were occasionally supplied with food during the night by friends. Some hid away in mountains inaccessible to ordi- nary humanity, where they fonnd shelter under great rocks or in small caves, or under the great trees which abound in those places unfrequented by man. Many traveled to places where they were strangers, and undertook menial work, which they never before had to do, with the dou ble design of providing themselves with food and of misleading the ubiquitous enemy as to their real character.

Many hundreds fled into the depths of the great eastern forests. From privation and exposure all these had to endure their full tale of hardship. But never have I heard an expression of regret on that account, but always the thankfulness that they were thus freed from the terrible temptation of choosing between life and shame. How they all escaped as they did is a marvel to one who listens to the story of their their experiences, and shows the direct interposition of Him without whom a "sparrow cannot fall."

During their flight and hiding-time they were every hour in danger of discovery and of death. Their mental tension and anxiety must have therefore been great and prolonged. But in no case have I heard any reference to fear. In almost all, if not in all cases, they spoke of trust in the Heavenly Father, and constant secret prayer to Him- especially for deliverance from temptation.

This spiritual earthquake has wrought great havoc in our Church. For a time it has destroyed the external and comely form of our Christian Temple. Some fragments of the Building are irreplaceable. But soon the Bui!ding itself shall be reerected. The main portions, and especially the most important portions of the Building, still remain. In a brief apace of time we expect to see them rejoined into a glorious Temple of the Lord. Not immediately, but in a few years, if the political world does not intermeddle, we anticipate multitudes entering into the Church of Christ beyond anything we have seen.

The action of our Ohristians in fleeing instead of "rebelling"-as the people believed they would-and their total abstention from any appeal for vengeance, or even for justice, since the time of persecution have given the Protestant Ohurch in Manchuria a reputation such as it never had. All classes of the community are praising the action which has publicly proclaimed the true nature of the Ohurch. Numerous enemies there are. The Manchus hate, because they fear, all foreigners and con verts as associated with foreigners. The Tsaili, whose object is plunder, and whose men are everywhere, can not fail to be inimical to a Ohurch which is root and branch opposed to their principles. These are in actual or in virtual league with all the lovers of disorder, who are numerous. But the respectable people of all classes, merchants, farmers, and laborers speak highly of our religion. The officials show that th€J will certainly not be less friendly than they were before.

Of the fu ture of the work, as far as conditions subject to the Ohinese are concerned, I have the utmost confidence. So have the natives whom I have consulted. There is no progress without suffering, nor is higher life possible without death. He who is the Framer of the laws of nature and the Author of the way of salvation has His own great purposes to serve in permitting the sufferings and the deaths of last year, and" His purposes will ripen fast."

TWO GREAT MISSIONARY GATHERINGS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Seldom, if ever, were two such important missionary meetings held so neal' together, both in time and space, as when, October 14th to 17th, the American Board held its annual meeting in Oberlin, and the great Methodist Missionary OOllvention followed in Cleveland, October 21st to 24th. At both the attendance was large, and the interest was most profound. Surely a taste of the good things afforded will be eminently in order.

The American Board at Oberlin There was a peculiar fitness in the choice of the place of assembling, since one of Oberlin's founders was a home missionary and the other was a foreign missionary, the community and college have always been full of the evangelizing spirit, and not less than one thousand have here been trained to play the missionary's part in behalf of the Negro and the Indian upon the Western frontier or in foreign lands. Besides, here are located two missionary homes in which not seldom are gathered a half hundred adults and children. Moreover, the place of meeting was selected for a particular reason which will appear further on. The annual sermon, preached by Rev. N. D. Hillis, upon "The Self-propagating Power of the Gospel," was full of inspiration and uplift. Large place was fittingly given to the report of the deputation, consisting of Messrs. Barton, Loba, and Whittemore, which last year made an extended visit to India, and of course had a thrilling story to tell. Nearly a half score of missionaries were present, recently returned from their fields, including such as Goodrich, of North China; Mrs. Clark, of Japan; Jones and Tracy, of South India; Wilder, of East Africa, and President Gates, of Harput College, Turkey. These were heard with closest attention, but even more did audiences packing the two large churches listen with rapt attention to Miss Ellen M.. Stone as she told the story of her capture by the brigands and her long captivity. Perhaps the climax of the week was reached when the corner-stone was laid for a memorial arch in commemoration of the martyrdom of the Board's missionaries in China two years since. Of these there were no less than thirteen, six men and seven women (of whom nine were Oberlin graduates and members of the Oberlin churches), with five children. This memorial is to cost some $25,000, mainly the gift of a single wealthy friend of the Board, is said to be the finest missionary memorial in existence, and can not but exert a measureless influence upon thousands of earnest-hearted Christian students for generations to come.

Among the many good things said there is space only for these: Christianity is leaven, and leaven, like the infinite God, works, and neither slumbers nor sleeps. Christianity is like the light, and the light does not simply warm the seed, but lifts it. Enemies talk about over-. throwing Christianity. They can put a bushel over a candle, but whose arm is long enough or strong enough to extinguish the sun? Friends, councils, and assemblies talk about protecting the truth, but in their ignorance they forget that the truth protects them. Once the light of the world has arisen, it nevermore can be hid. What if a man hates the summer? How can he oppose it, and drive the July back? Can he go up against the south wind with sword and spears? Of what avail are flights of arrows against the sunbeams that silently and secretly gnaw at the snowdrifts? And Christianity journeys forward across the centuries and the continents like an advancing summer, against which weapons are powerless. The principle that explains Christianity's selfpropagating power is the law of the conservation of energy. We burn up the coal, but in doing so we change its forms and do not destroy its atoms. And much less is it possible to destroy eternal truth.-REV. N. D. HILLIS.

A man of a commercial race, a stranger and nota Christian, recently brought a considerable sum of money to a missionary for safe keeping. The missionary gave him a receipt. "'Vhat is that? " inquired the mario " A receipt, stating that I have to-day received this money from you," said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the money all right, haven't you?" "Yes," said the missionary. "You are a missionary, aren't you?" .. I am," replied the missionary. .. Then what do I want of thi!! paper P" asked the man, as he tore up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor.-SEcRETARY BARTON.

I should like to change one ;entence in the report of the committee just presented. That report spoke of the" universally hopeful outlook except in Turkey, because of disturbed political conditions." I should like to make it read, "The universally hopeful outlook, especially in Turkey, in spite of the disturbed political conditions." People often ask if we are disappointed. We are not disappointed in God, for we have tl'ied and proved that" faithful is He who calleth you, who also will do it." Ve are not disappointed in the native Ohristians of Turkey; I think they have done remarkably well. If there be any feeling of disappointment, it is in the churches at home. If you were to stand the missionaries assembled here before that map, marked with red lines extending from the churches at home to their mission centers abroad, and ask them where is the weakest point in all that field, I think that every finger would point to the center where stand the churches of America.-PRESI- DENT GATES, of Harput Oollege.

The East African Mission, with its nine missionaries and seven native laborers, has cost the Board less in three years than the building of three miles of railroad would cost. Brethren, in our giving for the spread of the Kingdom, let us rise from the ridiculous to the sublimel-REv. G. A. WILDER.

The Methodist Convention at Cleveland 1'his gathering in every particular was great and memorable for numbers in attendance, and for the spiritual fervor which characterized the sessions it was not unworthy to be compared with the Ecumenical Conference. It was perhaps the most notable denominational assemblage of the kind ever held in this country, or probably in Christendom. As to origin, no doubt it is to be regarded as a part of that most significant and most hope-inspiring Forward Movement in progress well-nigh everywhere in the churches both of the United States and Protestant Europe. or of the steadily rising tide of missionary zeal. More specifically, this Convention, if not actually" provoked" by the gloriously successful project of the British Wesleyans to raise a Million Guinea Fund, at least received a vigorous impulse from that source, as also from a similar gathering held by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, not many months since.

The object in view did not reJate merely to foreign missions, but included as well all kinds of evangelizing work at home. Nor was the Convention a mere mass-meeting of Christian people. It was rather composed of elect persons, picked men and women, delegates, chosen each one to represent hundreds and thousands. Thus there were ten bishops, one hundred and twenty-eight presiding elders, one hundred and fifty-eight laymen, two hundred and fifty-five conference missionary officers, three hundred and nineteen pastore, fifty-three missionaries, seventy-six student campaigners, and some one thousand five hundred delegates, making in all not far from two thousand. These were to be so inspired and impelled as to uplift and urge forward the nearly three millions at home. The attendance was gathered literally from every State in the Union. And, further, curiously, as the world goes anomalously, almost without precedent, womankind was conspicuous by its absence-men were in a majority of at least twenty to one.

The meeting was splendidly planned, and was handled to perfection. 'fhe program had a definite design and plan-had a beginning, a middle, and an end. Steady progress was made from session to session until the climax was reached. First the tremendous facts were marshaled by men well chosen for the task. They spoke on such themes as "Our Cities," "Our Foreign Populations," " The Negro as a Missionary Investment," etc., "'fhe Emergency,'-' also "Our Opportunity," "The Missionary Training of the Young." One of the most impressive sessions had" Open Doors" as its ruling subject; Bishop McCabe speaking of Spanish America; Bishop Hartzell of Africa; Bishop Moore of China, Japan, and Korea; Bishop Thoburn of Southern Asia, of India in particular; and Rev. H. C. Stuntz of Hawaii and the Philippines. 'l'hey made the world seem exceeding big, and its evangelization a most weighty matter~ Every speaker was a specialist upon his subject, and not often was such a task performed so well.

Next, such being the facts in the case, such the exigent needs, such the peerless opportunities, what shall be done, and how shall we go about the doing? Addresses followed upon "What Can the Presiding Elder Do?" and the" Pastor," and the" Sunday-school Superintendent," the" District Missionary Secretary," etc. Then the Oonvention was divided into sections composed of 'these various classes with further instruction and exhortation following. The multitude must be helped to intt'lligence in order to the production of interest, and zeal, and devotion, and liberal giving. System and regularity in giving were essential, with one-tenth urged as the proper proportion to be set apart. Missionary giving should be made a part of the everyday life of the churches. It is the great business of every pastor to make his a missionary people.

Then, finally, the passage was made from argument and exhortation to action. After two solemn addresses, one by Rev. E. M. Taylor, on" Why the Home Church 1l£ttst go Forward," and the other by J. R. Mott, on " Why the World Must be Evangelized," the attempt was made to raise $300,000 then and there, with a subscription of more than that amount secured before adjournment. Nor was that aU : for the urgent request went out to increase the sum to a round half million inside of thirty days and to a million within a twelvemonth. The resolute effort is to be made thus to double the money available for missionary uses, and the call is issued for a speedy increase of the force in the field by the addition of not less than two hundred and fifty missionaries.

From first to last the dominant spirit was hopeful to theoptimis- tic. Not a note was struck in the minor key. No single feature was more inspiring than that found in the abundance of music. What the singing was may be imagined when it is recalled that the lungs of two thousand masculine Methodists did their very best to contribute thereto. The famous Y. M. O. A. quartet, composed of Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler, and Peck, sang several times at every session.

These are a few from the multitude of good things given by various speakers: Six years ago from this city I was sent to the work in Africa. I shall never forget my agony of soul as I accepted the responsibility. I beseech the Church for men and means for the work. Africa, for thee I live, for thee I plead, and, if it be God's will, for thee I die.

Africa is to be to crowded India what this country has been to the crowded countries of Europe, and the Indians are to be a part of Africa's population, to be considered in future plans for the continent's redemption.

The African may be deemed uncouth; but I think we ought not consider any object uncouth which has a soul in it.-BISHOP HARTZELL.

The st.ill small voice in our hearts prompts us to go forward. 'I'here is no going back. You say we need not have gone to those distant fields, but the beckoning hand leads on.

I was asked when I came here if it was true that there are one hundred thousand people waiting for baptism, and I reply that that is no exaggeration, and that if we could only have more means we would multiply the number many fold. I believe I will live to see the day when there will be one million Christian converts in India, and if the churches could only join together there would be ten million converts there in ten years.

Methodism in Southern Asia already has to do with peoples speaking twenty-eight languages, and the number is likely soon to be doubled.- BISHOP THOBURN.

Nine·tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths with God absent. There are Methodist millionaires who will be poorer to all eternity than many inmates of the almshouse.

As soon as Jesus found one who gave fifty per cent. to the poor, He went right home with him, and will do it now. Men of the Zacchreus type are not numerous.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD.

As you have been told, many were called on to give their lives for their faith. They counted not the cost. My mother, brother, and father were among the martyrs. What we want is Christian, not secular education. We want men ready to suffer for Jesus Christ. I have been asked whether China is safe enough for missionaries to go there to work. Let not this question be asked; for I believe that to ask these questions means to doubt our Lord's wisdom, strength, and power.-PRoFESSOR CHEN WEI CHENG.

With reference to the value of intelligence, one delegate recalled what Neal Dow said, when asked how he expected t.o carry Maine for temperance: "By sowing Maine knee-deep with prohibition litera- ture." Said another: "The prime duty of a pastor is not to take the annual missionary collection, but to make a missionary of every man and woman in his church."

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-RETURN OF THE JEWS

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-THE RETURN OF THE JEWS* BY ISRAEL ZANGWILL Author of "Children of the Ghetto," etc.

When, after the suppression ofthe Stuart Rebellion ofl745, the grateful Hanoverian Government (which, like almost everything in history, had been largely financed by the Jews) wished to give its loyal guests naturalization rights, Pelham was denounced for opposing the hand of Providence. Providence, it was contended, desired that the Jews should remain without a fatherland till such time as Providence should restore them to their own fatherland.

Now that a .great international Zionist movement exists to restore them to their own fatherland, the Zionists are told that they are forcing the hand of Providence. It were a much more plausible reading of contemporary history to say-adopting the dogmatic phraseology of these pseudotheolgians-that Providence is forcing the hand of the Zionists. In fact, within the last few days far separate threads of history have knitted themselves together into a strikingly significant pattern.

Let us examine in ba,rest outline the existing factors of the problem of the Wandering Jew in relation to the great hope that has comforted his wanderings. These factors are the position of the Jewish people, of Palestine, and of the ruler of Palestine.

The position of the Jews, despite superficial appearances, is now worse than it has been for centuries. Their very emancipation, where it is real, has only prepared their dissolution; for it is impossible for a small minority, devoid of the dike of the Ghetto wall, to escape being battered out of all recognition, if not altogether sucked up by the great waves of Western life perpetually beating upon them. The mere industrial impossibility of keeping two Sabbaths in the week destroys the Jewish Saturday, the very pivot of their religion, while all attempts at throwing the ancient sanctity over the Sunday have been miserable failures.

But this destructive emancipation touches only a minority. More than half of the eleven million Jews in the world find themselves in Russia, and for the most part congested in the Pale, severely bruised and chafed by that planing policy by which holy Russia is to be smoothed into a religious unity. In Roumania a quarter of a million of Jews are being legislated away with remorseless defiance of the treaty of Berlin.

The one million Jews of America are free, but not socially equal. The slums of the great cities of the States have reached saturation-point ail regards their capacity to receive the streams of migration of starving Russians and Roumanians.

London itself begins to protest, through the British Brothers' League and It Parliamentary Inquiry, against their continued inflow. Germany, Austria, and Hungary have their Anti-Semitic parties, and France is no longer the country in whose capital it would be supremely pleasant for a Rothschild to remain as ambassador.

Looking round the world, we see to our astonishment, of all the countries inhabited by a large Jewish popUlation, only one country free • Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

from Anti-Semitism, only one country in which the Jewish inhabitants live at absolute peace with their neighbors, and that is the Ottoman Empire. In European and Asiatic Turkey no less than 450,000 Jews are already resident under the sway of the Sultan. Perhaps they get along so well with Mohammedans because of the affinity of their religious practises.

How stands the particular portion of the Ottoman Empire to which the eyes of the Jewish people have been turned for eighteen weary centuries? Palestine might have been densely populated by Turks or Arabs or Europeans; it might have been already exploited by the indu-strial forces of modern civilization. It might have passed into the hands of France or Germany or Russia, all of which have been trying to establish spheres of influence therein. But no; it remains at this moment an almost uninhabited, forsaken, and ruined Turkish territory.

Nevertheless, its position in the very center of the Old 'Vorld, its relation to the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal,Egypt, and the Persian Gulf, point out for it a commerical and strategical future of high importance. The land is not beyond recuperation: it is ready to flow again with milk and honey; and, if treated on a great scale like Egypt, will equally repay the capital sunk in it.

The streams of Jewish migration, which are so unwelcome in other countries, would here find their natural channel, and would restore the whole country to fertility and prosperity. For these Jewish refugees are not beggars: most are artisans.and some are agriculturists. The labor so necessary in new colonies is thus provided by the centrifugal force of persecution and the centripetal force of the Holy Land.

The Zionist societies, which the Jewish refugees hasten to establish as soon as they find their feet in Cape Breton or South Africa, testify how willingly these hard-working emigrants would have gone directly to Zion. Zion is indeed much nearer to the Pale, and the journey from Odessa across the Black Sea costs only thirty shillings. If the British government would but cooperate with the British Zionists, it might dispense with its Parliamentary Commission and keep unsullied its glorious, hospitable tradition as the Liberty Hall of the world.

But in order that the immemorial love of the Jew for the Holy Land may lead to a reunion with it, the Jew must do more than merely plead his affection. He has the choice between marriage by capture and marriage by purchase.

The former is obviously impossible. Not even Cresar or Napoleon could marshal the warriors of the Diaspora, the rallying of whom in any and every country would be an act of aggression against its government, or at least against a power with which the government was at peace; while, even if all the Christian governments cheerfully sanctioned this paradoxical Jewish crusade, its forces would be annihilated before the onset of the highly effective million of Turkish solidel's. This. is even without taking into consideration that a good many Jews live under Mohammedan regimes, and that all Islam, white, black, and negroid, would rise against an attempt that would seem aimed at the Holy Places. No, the absurdity of conquest is so monstrous as scarcely to be worth mentioning.

There remains the marriage by purchase, or rather by such delicatQ finanical operations as those which in actual modern matrimony cover up the ancient reality. Has Providence prepared the path in this direc-

tion? Is there a sufficient dearth of money in Turkey to make such a union tempting? Is there sufficient command of money in Israel to sup- ply the necessary temptation? At this historical moment both these questions are answered by an emphatic "Yes."

One need only quote from an authoritative article in the Scotsman of February lOth to demonstrate how deep is Turkey's necessity: The Turkish government has already pledged about every tangible asset it ever possessed. It has hypothecated well-nigh everythingexcept the very atmosphere. In the meantime its immediate necessities are most pressing; floating-debt creditors are every day waxing more in- sistent and clamorous for a settlement, and the army and civil servants are heavy and noisy claimants for arrears of pay. Unless something is done, and that quickly, to deal with the demands of the military depart- ment, serious trouble is to be feared. Signs have not been wanting of late of an increasing spirit of drscontent verging on insubordination. Affairs have reached a critical condition, which will no longer permit of neglect. They are not made easier of treatment by the growing activity of the young Turkish party, . . .

What is, above all else, wanted at the moment is hard cash. Every source has been tapped over and over again, untiL they have one and all about run dry.

., Man's extremity is God's opportunity." What has the hand of Providence done toward equipping Israel to intervene at this crisis, and to redeem not only itself, but the Ottoman Empire, the integrity of which is still a great necessity for the peace of the world?

Walk in the Bornestrasse in Frankfort, and you will seea tall gabled house standing solitary amid its modern neighbors. This house isalmost the sole relic of the Judengasse in which the Jews of the town were penned for generations, and it is preserved because it was the cradle of a Jewish family of financiers whose operations-under Providence- influence the destinies of Europe.

This brotherhood of barons scattered throughout the leading capitals working loyally together, and with a network of other friendly houses, exercises a unique power, a power which, while the new American plutocrats confine themselves to their own hemisphere, has no rival in this. This power, without spending a penny; by its mere nod, by simply indorsing Zionism, could solve the problem of the wandering Jew-and possibly even make a profit of millions for itself. Manifestly prepared by Providence for the salvation of Israel, this great power can refuse its destiny only at the cost of its present headship of Jewries of Europe.

But would the Sultan condescend to treat with Israel? Very recently Dr. Herzl, the leader of modern Zionism, was in Constantinople, summoned thither by imperial fiat. For His Majesty trusts Dr. Herzl, with whom he has already held long and friendly conference. He realizes that Dr. Herzl cherishes no designs against the unity of his empire, but merely desires some simple form of self-government for the colonies of immigrants.

Nor is Dr. Herzl entirely unbacked by money; for the poor Jews of the world have of themselves subscribed more than a quarter of a million pounds, and there are not a few magnates of finance both in England and South Africa ready to rally round him if he can bring back any solid concession or even option from the sultan. It is quite probable, too, that the Hirsch trustees, taught the lesson that outside Palestine their money is fruitless, will ultimately put their millions at the disposal of his movement. But had he gone armed with the credit of the Rothschilds. the

return to Palestine could, beyond question, have beiun to-morrow. It is one of the many misfortunes of Israel that at this dramatic crisis of its history, when thw hopes of eighteen centuries have come to the verge of consummation, three persons who were alive together in the last generation-George Eliot, Baron Hirsch, and Lord Beaconsfield-are all dead. George Eliot would have been inspired by her own success as a prophet to become the muse of the movement, Disraeli would have disentangled all the political complications, and Hirsch would have recalled his millions from their futile employ in the Argentine, and transferred his scheme of salvation to Palestine. In those days Zionism would have had its poet, its politician, and its paymaster. Now, fallen on more materialistic days and punier souls, it may suffer shipwreck almost in sight of port.

Lord Rothschild is president of th~ Council of the United Synagogue, the orthodox synagogue in whose doctrine the restoration to Palestine is a cardinal dogma; and the notion that this restoration can be achieved without human cooperation is disavowed by all sensible rabbis and by the Jewish Chronicle itself. The curious question arises, therefore, Will Lord Rothschild fly in the face of Providence? And, if he does, will he, as president of the synagogue, continue to countenance prayers for that restoration which he will have .deliberately prevented?

In any event, Zionism is sure ofa unique place in history. Success will add to the scroll of the ages the story of how a people cherished the memory of its lost fatherland for more than eighteen hundred and thirty years, and made the dream a fact at last; while failure will give Zionism an equally exceptional place as the only movement not financed by the Jews.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY* [This translation from an official document is especially interesting as giving a Chinese version of how riots are started and foreigners murdered.-EDITORS.] The city of your petitioners has had for some time an English chapel, called the "Fu Ying-t'ang," located in Fuch'anghsiang street. The premises are in Chinese style, and are rented from a' native or the city. There were two missionaries on the premises, namely, Hu Shaotsu and Lo Kuo-ch 'uan (Messrs. Bruce and Lowis), both of whom were Britishers. These two missionaries came here in February, 1901, to open their chapel, and hav!" been therefore over a year here. All that time they had been always very law-abiding, never interfering in the official business of the locality, and were greatly respected by the petitioning prefect. Your petitioning prefect successively ordered the previous district magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Tsien Pao-kan, and his successor, the acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to always bestow the greatest care in giving substantial protection to them.

Previous to the fifteenth day of the sixth moon, this year (before the 19th of July last) this prefecture was suffering from the fatal epidemic of the season by which persons attacked in the morning died in the * Specially translated for the North China Daily News. Chinese official report of Wu Chih·hlun, Prefect of Chenchou, and of Ch'en HsI·nien, District Magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Hunan.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY

evening. Eventually the disease became more virulent, and the num- ber of those who died from it were very great. On the 11th and 12th of August there arose on all sides rumors created by local rowdies and des- peradoes saying that the epidemic had been caused by the people in the chapel, who had hired natives to cast medicines into the wells to poison the inhabitants. Ignorant people hearing this, spread the news to others, and their anger was thus fanned alive to fever-heat. The petitioning prefect hearing of this personally, instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, and the former acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to go and exort the inhabitants to desist, and the latter to issue a proclamation strictly prohibiting the spreading about of rumors, and declaring that the chapel must be protected from attack. On the 14th of the same month (August) Wan Chao-hsin, the acting district magistrate, gave up his post to the substantive district magistrate, the joint petitioner Ch 'en Hsi-nien. When the latter took over the seals the petitioning prefect explained to him what had passed and the prevailing situation. The petitioning magistrate accordingly obeying the prefect's instructions, at once issued a stern proclamation probibiting the bandying about of rumors. The petitioning prefect further instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, to proceed to the chapel and explain matters to the missionary, Hn Shao-tsu, telling the latter of the proclamation and that he would be protected.

A few days before this the imperial Chinese post-office peopleof Ch'angtelu city sent over to this city two postal clerks, Hsueh Hang, a native of Kuangtung province (who possesses a high nose, a strange articulation, and a face resembling a foreigner), and Hsiao Tse, a native of Ch'angsha, this province. The two postal clerks took up their quarters in the Lung Ho-shun Inn, located in front of the district magistrate's yamen. At noon of the 15th of the month the two clerks came to the prefect's yamen and reported that they had rented for a post-office a house outside the west gate of this city, and intended to open the post-office on the next day. They therefore begged the petitioning prefect to issue a proclamation to the inhabitants placing them under the protection of the authorities. The two clerks then returned to their residence.

On the afternoon of the same day (15th) certain rowdies noticing the strange appearance of Hsueh Hang (the Cantonese postal clerk) as he walked past the streets of the city, became suspicious, and mistook him for one of the persons reported by rumor to be engaged in spreading about poisonous medicines. The excitement and rumors accordingly became greater than ever. Then the people heard that a woman from the eastern suburbs of the city, named Hsiao Chang-shih. who is an opium-smoker and possessed of a bad reputation. was throwing about the contents of a packet of powder she had in the streets of the western suburbs. Upon being questioned by the denizens of the western suburbs what she was doing, the woman replied that she was disseminating poisonous medicines. Hearing this, the people rushed on the woman to arrest her. She then fled toward the open shop of a man named Sung, while the people pursued and savagely struck at her. The crowd of onlookers then began to get larger than ever, and it so happened that the time being about noon country people from the villages outside were in considerable numbers in the city, so that the mob numbered over two thousand at that time, and the noise and confusion made by them was unceasing. The shopkeepers of the western suburbs, as well as those inside the west gate,

fearing that rowdies and desperadoes would take advantage of the riot to plunder them, at once closed their doors. Your joint petitioners, at the head of a force of soldiers and yamen runners, then proceeded to the spot to restore order, when the mob unexpectedly made for the Lung Ho-shun Inn and, without any discrimination, mobbed the postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang, causing him very serious injuries. -The petitioning magistrate then hastened to the inn with soldiers and runners, and rescued Hsiieh Hang from further mob violence, and eventually had him escorted to his yamen, where he is being now medically treated. The other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, happened at the time to be in the streets making purchases, and he, seeing how badly matters were becoming, fled from the vicinity of the riot.

While your joint petitioners were proceeding to the Lung Ho-shun Inn to rescue the postal clerks, another large mob of desperadoes were at the same time unexpectedly marching upon the Fu Yin-t'ang chapel for the purpose of creating a disturbance. The moment your joint petitioners heard of this they immediately started for that place, but so great was the crowd in the streets at that time that neither horses nor sedan-chairs could proceed forward. Your petitioners therefore called upon the soldiers and runners to force a passage through the crowds, while they themselves were compelled to walk on foot in order to get to the chapel. Yen vVu· lin, commanding the "Yi" brigade, Captain Liu Liang-ju, commanding the local' garrison, and Captain Peng Hsi-chun, of the Rear battalion, also followed up your petitioners with their troops. But in the meanwhile the mob had already in a few minutes pulled down the chapel, the missionaries, Hu Shao-tsu and Lo Kuo-ch'uan, having for the moment succeeded in escaping from the premises. But when Hu Shao-tsu had got to the head of the Fuch 'anghsiang street he was attacked by the mob and beaten to death. Lo Kuo-ch 'uan had fled to the rear of the chapel, to a place called Wuchiap'ing, but there again he was caught up with by the mob and also beaten to death there. The doors and windows of the chapel were all torn down and smashed to pieces, and all the clothes in the place were taken away by the mob.

Your petitioners then commanded the soldiers and runners to search for and arrest the rowdies, who at once dispersed. The troops and runners were then ordered to patrol the suburbs and the streets inside the city in order to calm the fears of the inhabitants. Subsequently the soldiers and runners brought to the petitioning district magistrate the woman Hsiao Chang-shih for trial. Her evidence was crafty and cunning, and she was ordered to be imprisoned, while on the other hand the people were exhorted to reopen their shops and pursue their daily vocations. Proclamations were also issued by your petitioners telling the people to behave and commanding the desperadoes and rowdies to disperse, with the result that this locality is now quiet. It was not until the prefect had returned to his yamen that he learned that the other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, had succeeded in fleeing to his yamen for safety, and he has been accordingly accommodated with quarters in the district magistrate's yamen in company with the injured postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were then conveyed by runners to the chapel, and the district magistrate provided clothes and substantial and thick coffins for the corpses. On the forenoon of the 16th of August, in conjunction with the civil and military officials of the city, and in the

presence of an aged convert, named Ohang Hou-fu, an examination of the two bodies of the missionaries was made and their injuries written down for record. Then in the presence of all, the bodies were laid in their respective coffins, which were then duly closed and sealed, with the names of the deceased attached to their coffins. The coffins were then placed in the chapel premises and men appointed to guard them. A local convert named TS'ai Oh'eng-chih has now gone to Ch'ang-teru to report matters to the missionary in that city.

Your petitioners are aware of the repeated imperial decrees issued, commanding foreigners to be protected, and they dare not be guilty of the least carelessness and lack of vigilance in the matter. Your petitioner, the district magistrate, had just taken over his seals of office one day when the riot suddenly occurred; moreover, the mob was a very large one. The petitioning prefect and the officers of the garrison having failed in being in time to give the necessary protection, feel that they can not be free from the charge of carelessness. But they have now engaged doctors to care for the postal clerk's wounds, proclaimed rewards for the capture of those guilty of having created the riot, and tried the woman Hsiao Chang-shih, who are all to be punished to the utmost extent of the law. On the other hand, they now report the matter to their excellencies the viceroy, governor, and provincial treasurer, and their honors the provincial judge and taotai.

Additional Details by H. B. Stewart I now have accounts from four men. These men all came down at different times, and each one tells the same story. Mr. Tsai, the teacher, says tihat rumors to the effect that the foreigners had poison~ the wells had been rife for some time, the story being that he, Tsai, had been heavily bribed by the foreigners to carry out their evil designs. Mr.

Tsai says that when the crowd came, Mr. Bruce went to the door to speak to them, and was attacked at once. Mr. Tsai went to his help, but was seized and his clothes torn. I asked him if Bruce called out or said any- thing at all. He says he called out something, but doesn't know what it was. Bruce must have fallen verY.lluickly. He was beaten with sticks and struck with swords until he was covered with wounds; his face was battered beyond recognition. Tsai seems to have saved his head from sword-cuts by means of Mr. Lowis's wash-basin. Mr. Lowis, hearing the rush, ran to the back, and clambered to the top of a small shed. Tsai says that just as Mr. Lowis got to the roof he was speared and fell down, being killed at once. One man says that as Mr. Lowis fell he looked heavenward and seemed to be praying. Tsai, the teacher, escaped with a few bruises; Chang, the evangelist, is badly injured, but decided to stay by the dead bodies until some one should arrive.

All the men who have come down greatly blame the officials, especially the military men, who, they say, simply shut their eyes to what was going on. There is a military yamen just behind the hall; twenty or thirty men could have saved the place, but the officer refused to send them. Another officer said he couldn't send men without orders from the Fu. The Hsien had plenty of work to save the imperial post-office.

He arrived just in time to save the life of the postal clerk, a Eurasian.

If my informants are to be believed, he is about the only one of the officials who acted with any promptness.

EDJTORIALS The Coming Year passed there will be arranged a systematic graded course in mis- The importance of keeping in sion study which can be adapted to touch with the progress of the various ages and classes, and that, Kingdom of God increases every too, not only for young people and day. The REVIEW offers a means women, but for churches as well. of doing this by representing the work of all denominations in all During the first six months of lands. A large number of ex- the coming year thousands of wo- perienced writers have already men are to study India. The text- promised to contribute articles for book prepared is •• Lux Christi- the coming year on the work of an Outline Study of India. a Twi- missions at home and abroad. light Land." This volume has been Among others, the following will prepared by Mrs. Caroline Atwater be looked for with especial interest: Mason with much care and skill. It is well written, and forms the MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. By basis for a fascinating series of mis- Merrill E. Gates, LL.D. sionary meetings. We heartily recommend every woman's society THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM. Henry O. in the land to follow this course for Dwight, LL.D. at least six months of the year.

THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA. J. Taylor In view of the important and Hamilton, D.D. wide-spread interest in this study, the REVIEW proposes to publish CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN monthly articles which will be valu- able as throwing side-lights on the INDIA. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D. subject for the month. Reference WORK FOR THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS. William to the yearly indexes to the REVIEW will also call attention to many B. ;lillar. articles which will add interest to IN THE HEART OF HAUSALAND. C. F. Harford, the study. In the General Mission- ary Intelligence Department we M.D. have arranged to furnish monthly THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA. John R. Hykes, D.D. the latest items of news from India. THEw~~r~ANS OF ARME"IA. Emily C. The REVIEW will thus be invaluable to missionary circles in connection PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Dr. W. C. Snyder, with these studies. Among others, D.D. the following articles will have a special interest: THE PYENG YANG CHRISTIANS. Rev. Samuel A. Moffat. THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. ISLAM IN INDIA. THE TEMPTATIONS OF A M,SSIONARY. Samuel THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. M. Zwemer, D.D. CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA. THE STORY OF PETER JONES. Rev. Egerton WOMAN'S INFLUENCE IN INDIA. R. Young. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN INDIA. THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE. M. St. Andre. NEEDED REFORMS IN INDIA. HrxDurSM REAL AND IDEAL. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES IN SIAM. Arthur NOTABLE INDIAN CHRIS"'IANS. J. Brown, D.D. SOME MISSIONARIES TO INDIA. JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON. John Ruther- furd, D.D. How to Conduct Missionary Meetings Other articles are promised by Every year we receive numer- " Ralph Connor," Dr. Timothy ous letters asking for suggestions Richard, of China; David Bland, of as to how to make missionary Ecuador; F. B. Meyer, of London, etc. The whole world field will be covered in the course of the year.

The Study of Jndia The women's missionary societies have set an example of intellL gence and progress in their plan for a "united studr of missions." In this they have followed in the steps of a the Student Volunteers, and we trust that before many years have

EDITORIALS

meetings interestin~. Even with ered at Lake Mohonk this year suggested courses of study and ex- (October 22-24) for the twentieth cellent material at hand, this is not time, drawn thither by the com- always easy. It can be done, how- bined attractions of a noble and ever, for there is no more fascinat- needy cause, a garden of God on ing subject, when rightly handled, earth, and the cordial and over- than the condition of the world flowing hospitality of Mr. Smiley. and the progress of the Kingdom of They found many points of policy God. In view of an evident need, calling for discussion, and several the REVIEW has arranged with Miss reforms in Indian affairs demand- ing agitation and action. There Belle M. Brain, the author of was a spirited debate in regard to several popular and helpful mis- the Vreeland Bill, which calls for a sionary books, and one who has breaking up of the reservations in had emiment success in conduct- New York State. The" friends of ing missionary meetings, to con- the Indians" are well-nigh unanitribute a series of articles monthly mous in their earnest desire and during the coming year. These demand that as soon as possible all reservations shall be divided and will aim to help leaders of mis- allotted according to the Dawes Severalty Act of 1887. As memsionary societies, and will dis- bers of various tribes, Indians are cuss various subjects in con- not amenable to State laws, but nection with the conduct of meet- have their own tribal government. ings, the study of missions and Immorality flourishes and agripractical work. culture languishes. Reservation life is, therefore, non conducive to the The list of topics is as follows: best physical, mental, or moral de- velopment of the Indians, but fos- JANUARY-Testimonies of Great Statesmen to ters profligacy, idleness, pauper- the Value of Foreign Missions. ism, paganism, and crime. The sooner they can take their position FEBRUARy-How to Interest the Individual as individual citizens, rather than in Missions. as units in a tribe, the better it will be for all concerned. The MARCH-The Missionary Library and Its Use. speedy passage of the Vreeland Bill APRIL-The Use of the Bible in the Missionary is, therefore, urged. A non-pro- gressive New York Indian, Andrew Meeting. John by name, opposed the bill, MAy-The Power of Prayer in the Missionary but was one of the strongest argu- ments in its favor. Meeting. JUNE-The Service of Song in the Missionary The other steps that should be taken are the cutting off of that Meeting. pauperizing practise, the distribu- JULy-Missionary Quotations and How to Use tion of rations by the government; the division of tribal funds, in Them. order that the "wards of the AUGusT-Missionary Training in the Home. nation" may the sooner become SEPTEMBER-Practical Work for Missionary independent and self-supporting; the discouragement' of the old Societies. heathen dances and other customs OCToBER-Methods of Raising Money for which tend to bind them to their uncivilized state; and the educa- Missions. NOVEMBER-Missionary Test Questions. DECEMBER-Notable Ohristmas Days in Mis· sionary History.

The Problem of the American Indian * The Indian problem is not yet either solved or dissolved, and will not be until the remaining 200,000 reservation Indians have had their lands allotted in severalty and have become American citizens, with the same constitutional rights as their white brothers. The friends of the Indians gath- • Oopies of the Mohonk Conference Report may. be had from Mr. Daniel Smiley, Mohonk Lake,N. Y.

tion, by government or mission and may be received from him. schools, of all Indian children. 'Ve have arranged to have Dr. Gates prepare for the REVIEW two We are firmly convinced that the articles on "The Present Condition sooner the Indians are thrown of the Indians, and 'Vhat is Being upon their own resources and are Done for Them," and on "The given an equal chance with all the Needs of the Indians and Neglected other inhabitants of our land, the Tribes." They will appear early sooner they will develop in inde- next year. pendence and stability of character. The process will entail hardships The Jews in Palestine for some and destruction to others, but that is inevitable and is no Rev. James Neil, M.A., formerly reason for hesitation. The path of incumbent of Christ Church, Jeruprogress is always marked by suf- salem, calls attention to the startfering. ling rapidity with which the pur- poses of God, as to "the Jews, Gen- It was an inspiration and an edu- tiles, and Church of God" are in cation to hear the spirited, intelli- eve1'y particular ripening. gent, and sympathetic discussion of these and other topics at Mo- 1. The return of the Jews to their honk. These conferences have had own land, in unbelief, which moves a wide and beneficial influence in on by leaps and bounds. In 1875 the past, both because of the prin- the Jewish population of Palestine ciples advocated and because of the was about 30,000. Now, twentymen of discretion and action who seven years later, it is reckoned at have voiced them and have carried from 70,000 to 100,000, with 40,000 them out. Among those present in Jerusalem alone, so that if a this year were: Hon. Samuel J. majority of denizens give character Barrows, Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Com- to a place, this is a Jewish city missioner Jones, General Whit- already. And still they come, a tlesey, Han. E. B. Vreeland, Dr. thousand a week during part of Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska; Bishop 1901. Huntington, J. S. Whipple, Miss Estelle Reel, Miss Scovell, Miss 2. The recent free distribution of Dawes, Hon. Darwin R. James, the New Testament among Israel. Col. R. H. Pratt, and Dr. H. B. The Mildmay Mission Among the Frissell. For the first time repre- Jews, headed by John Wilkinson, sentatives of the Roman Catholic has carried on this work on an un- Church were present and took a paralleled scale. Nothing in the prominent part. Archbishop Ryan, history of missions or of Bible soof Philadelphia, and MI'. Charles J. cieties compares with it. Already, Bonaparte, of Baltimore, are now up to the beginning of this year, members of the Indian Commis- 212,000 Hebrew New Testaments sion. It is well not to be working and 335,000 portions of the Hebrewout of harmony with this Church German New Testament had been in our efforts to elevate the Indian, put in circulation among this peobut rather over much prominence ple, who number in all not over and, praise was given them in the 11,000,000. conference. 3. There is what Russian wit- It was announced that Dr. Mer- nesses have called .. the resurrecrillE. Gates, of Washington, D. C., tion of the Hebrew tongue from had consented to conduct a Bureau the dead." At clubs in Moscow of Information on Indian Affairs. the business and debates are con- Information should be sent to him, ducted in Hebrew, and in Odessa

even ladies are using pure Hebrew dren, so the Lord pitieth them that in speech and writing. fear Him, for He knoweth our frame "-the way we are framed, Mr. Neil refers also to the cruel or put together. He never forgets Muscovite persecutions so revived, our individual peculiarities and during two years past, that a infirmities in His estimate of us. new exodus is becoming necessary from the kingdom of the north, as 2. We are to put ourselves in the of old from the kingdom of the place of others and deal with them south, and for similar reasons to accordingly. The spirit of the those which drove Israel out of Lord's Prayer, of all His teachings, Egypt. God evidently has not for- and of all apostolic exhortation, is gotten His own words in Genesis in this direction. Galatians vi: 1, 2 xii : 3 and Zechariah xi : 8. * -" If aman be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such Recanting Native Christians an one in the spirit of meekness; consi.de1'ing thyself, lest thou also In the reconstruction of the be tempted." It is easy to merciless- Native Church in China, a question ly condemn. But, if we were in imof no little moment is the status of minent peril of death and our wives those who, -in the hour of peril and and children exposed to the same persecution, recanted, burning in- risk, with dishonor and torture adcense to heathen idols, or ill other ded to destruction, how fearful the ways practically denying the Lord. temptation by some compromise to escape the danger! The man who We venture to counsel great knows his own weakness will be tenderness and compassion in deal- careful how he condemns offenders. ing with these native disciples, and there are a few principles which 3. 'Ve are to remember Christ's should ever be kept in mind in such own treatment of similar offenses. cases: Peter was the first man who con- spicuously recanted. He had little 1. Much depends on tempera- excuse. He had been faithfully ment in these trials of persecuting forewarned by his Master, yet he violence. Aside entirely from the persistently walked into the snare grace of God, there is a natural of the devil. His peril was not extimidity and a natural courage treme or immediate; it was only a which must largely enter into the remote danger at most; yet he dequestion. Some people are paralyzed nied, repeatedly, and with blasby fear and rendered incapable of phemy and cursing. Yet from proper deliberate action, while Christ's reproachful look, which others are indifferent to threats broke his heart, to the special mesand have natural fortitude under sage of the risen Lord, "Go tell my pain. Surgeons find immense va- disciples AND PETER," there is riety in the degrees of power volun- only infinite tenderness and comtarily to endure physical torture. passion. The grace of God is able to fortify ~ We are not apologizing for aposeven the most shrinking disciple, tasy, but we plead for a compasbut it must not be forgotten that pa- sionate attitude toward those who, tient endurance is sometimes exhib- in the severest testing of faith and ited by those who are entire stran- fortitude known in modern times, gers to God, and due allowance denied their Christ. Perhaps many should be made for the peculiarities of them may yet be thoroughly of constitution. Psalm ciii: 13, 14- "converted, and strengthen their "Like as a father pitieth his chil- brethren," as did Peter.

* "Palestine Repeopled." Tenth edition.

Introduction.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A CEN"URY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. but has one in Alsace.-The Wild Thompson. With Introduction by W. E. Olive Graft Mission, p. 111, was Blackstone. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.00. Flem- founded in 1874, not in 1886.-The ing H. Revell Co., New York. etc. 19m. East End Mission was established in 1881, not 1890, and the West Lon- We opened this book with great don Mission ceased years ago, when expectations, especially when we Rev. Larzen went to Mauritius.- read in the Preface that "the au- The Bonar Memorial Mission, p. thor's aim has been to supply the 114, was founded· by David Baron increasing demand for a concise, in 1885.-The Paris Mission to the comprehensive and convenient Jews, p. 15{), ceased a number of handbook which, while making no years ago, when Mr. Feingold left pretense to exhaustive and elabo- the city.-Bishop Schereschewsky, rate treatment, yet introduces the pp. 160 and 231,eontradicts the statereader to practically every society ment that he was brought to Christ and mission station that has existed by Lederer.-D. C. Joseph's Misin the past century, to most of the sion, p. 188, was established in prominent missionaries, and to the 1887, not in 1897.•-Dr. Epstein, of different types of Jew found in the the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, many lands whither he has p. 194, was in 1860 at Salonica, not in wandered." But we are sorely dis- 1862 in Beirut. but removed appointed. soon to Monastir, -resigning May 1, 1862.-Judah Monis (not Morris), First ofall, the book is filled with p. 227, was baptized March 27, 1722, incorrect statements, of which we not" about the year 1730." give a few. The University of Halle can scarcely be called "an We might increase this list of inoutgrowth of the religious awak- accuracies, which could have been ening that sprung chiefly from the avoided by a little care and invesardent faith and love of the Piet- tigation. ests, Philip Jacob Spener and August Herman Franke" (p. 91), since Again, the book is .filled with init is simply the continuation of correctly spelled names, of which the UniversityofWittenberg.-The we give the following samples: history of the Damascus Mission of Jeritz, instead of Jersitz; Behling, the Irish Presbyterians, pp. 102 and instead of Biehling; Sterlitz, in- 195, is not correct. Mr. Thompson stead of Strelitz; Grieswald, insays: "In 1843 an attempt to enter stead of Greifswald; Strausburg, Damascus failed, and the little band instead of Strasburg; Haumeister, fell back to Beyrout for five years "; instead of Hausmeister;' Konigsbut the official history of the Pres- burg, instead of Konigsberg; Membyterian mission in Damascus, pub- mel, instead of Memel; Jacobs, inlished in the Christian Instructor, stead of Jacoby; Galatia, instead 1851, says: "They entered Damas- of Galicia; Scherschewsky, instead cus on the 15th of that month (i.e., of Schereschewsky; Jgevre, instead July, 1843), and since that time the of Gjevre; Levi, instead of Lev. mission has been uninterruptedly maintained."-The work of the Again, important missions are Friends of England and of America. omitted. The list of societies in pp. 106 and 189, was never Jewish Appendix B contains 90 societies, work, according to a statement of of which 14 are either out of exist- Mr. Hussey, North Berwick, Me. ence or are not Jewish societies, -The Barbican Mission, p. 111, while there are more than 100 Jewhas no station in Austria-Hungary, ish societies in existence.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Again, the laie.qt available re- cases, if the statistics and the two ports are not used. Since the Pref- appendices were based upon the ace is dated June 1, 1902, we might latest available reports and expect that Mr. Thompson would brought up to date, and if an alpha- base his statements upon the re- betical Index were added, then Mr. ports of 1901. In some instances Thompson's "Century of Jewish he reports missions as existing that Missions" would be a work of have ceased years ago, while in value to the student of missions as others he follows the current re- well as to the cursory reader. ports as published in the magazines of the societies. Thus, the statis- L.M. tical part is of no value to the stu- dent. Lux CHRISTI. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo,280 pp. Wc. The Macmillan Co., .Again, the book lacks critical and New York. 1902. O1'iginal research. It is simply a recital of information supplied by This new volume, in the course of secretaries and missionaries, and books for the united study of mis- by a liberal use of the writings of sions under the auspices of the other men. The standard history women's missionary societies, is a of Jewish missions by de Ie Roi unique, attractive, and altogether seems to have been used very little. successful attempt to present the -Appendix C, on' Jewish Mis- subject of India and its missions in sionary Periodicals, contains a outline. The information is relia- number that can not be called "Jew- ble and up to date, and while very ish," like Folke-bladt, Lutherane- much condensed, is by no means ren Church of Scotland Mission- squeezed dry. The chapters deal ary, Record, FTee Chunh Monthly, with "The Dim Centuries" (1500 London City Mission Magazine. On B.C. to 1500 A. D.), "India's Inthe other side, the list is far from vaders," "The Oft-Conquered Peobeing complete, since the reviewer pie," "The Invasion of Love," receives 38 magazines devoted ex- "Work for Women," and "Forces clusivelyto Jewish missions, and 18 of Darkness and Forces of Light." magazines devoted partly to their Each chapter is supplemented with cause.-The statement that about statistics and references to other 125 American pulpits are occupied literature, also selections suitable by Hebrew-Christians, p. 265, is not for reading-poetry, and prose. exact (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, The Appendix gives a list of books December, 1901, p. 947.) and periodicals, a glossary, and sta- tistical table. Map and Index make The first two chapters of the the volume complete. We wish hook are doctrinal, while six others that every man, woman, and child deal with Jewish sects, Jewish in Christendom could join in this views of Christ, Zionism, Jewish stUdy. They would no longer be population, Jewish progress, etc. indifferent to missions, and would This part of the book is almost have their appetites whetted for free from mistakes, since its sub- more knowledge and better service. jects have been discussed by numerous other writers. However, it is * not correct to say that the basis of Yiddish is low German (p. 37). THE EAST OF To-DAY ANn To-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter, D.D. 12mo, 190 PP. If Mr. Thompson and the pub- $1.00, net. The Century Co., New York. lishers would correct the many mis- 1902. takes, which would involve the rewriting of whole pages in some This volume is the result of Bishop Potter's tour in the Orient. He gives his impressions of the peo- ples and problems as he observed them. The chief value lies in

the fact that it gives the observa- THE NEW BOOKS tions and conclusions of one of the CENTURY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. Thompson. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. leaders of the Episcopal Church in 1902.

America, and one prominent in THE EAST OF TO'DAY AND TO-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, municipal and national life. China, net. Century Co. 1902.

the Philippines, Japan, India, and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGtJE. By J. S. Reed, D.D. Watertown, N Y. 34 p.p. 25 cents. Hawaii pass under Bishop Potter's 1902.

eye, and he tells what he sees and LIFE'S SECRETS. By Henry Foster, M.D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00, net. thinks in clear and interesting OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. C. fashion that makes the book read- Trumbull. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell_ 1902. able, even tho it does not carry as WILLIAM BUTLER, FOUNDER OF Two MISSIONS. great weight as if it were from an By His Daughter. Illustrated. 240 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains. New York. 1902. authority on the subjects touched Lux CHRISTI. An Outline Study of India. By upon. The chapters have rather a Caroline A. Mason. 12mo, paper,278 pp. 30 cents. MacmillaD, New York. 1902. transient than a permanent inter- FIFTY YEARS' MISSION WORK IN CHHOTA est and value. * NAGPUR. By Rev. E. Chatterton. Maps, etc. 8va. $2.00. E. &J. E. Young, New THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By York. 1902. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 28.6d. H. R. Allenson, London. V,LLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Russell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. 1902. In our former notice of this interesting book we omitted to make HIGHER HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By some criticisms which we think T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, should be noted. The criticisms London of politicians, merchants, and travelerl'l are well answered, the Soo THAH: THE MAKING OF THE KOREAN NAchapters which deal with "lib- TION. By Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.25, eral thought and heathen destin- net. Revell. 1902. ies" are not adequate. The writer has misjudged those who believe in GLIMPSES OF CHINA AND CHINESE HOMES. By the premillennial return of Christ, E. S, Morse. Illustrated. 209 pp. $1.50. when he says that they proclaim Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1902. the Gospel for a "witness" against men, to the end that all may be GLIMPSES OF OUR PEI<ING GIRLS. By Mrs. without excuse and God may be Charlotte Jewell. 25 cents. P. J. Waltechnically in the right in con- den, Boston. 1902. demning them. The author also holds that portions of the Old Tes- IN THiBET AND CHINESE TURKISTAN. By Capt. tament under fire of the critics H. P. DEASY. $5.00. Longmans, Green should not be translated as part of & Co. New York. 1902. the Christian Scriptures. This is a proposition to which very few ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. missionaries would agree. Robertsen. Illustrated. 8vo. 65 cents. Hodder & Stoughton. 1902. A Correction A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing Eys- By a misprint the name of the ter. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Revell. 1992. author of " Les Troubles des Chine" was spelled Allies, and he INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles Eastman. was spoken of as a "Romish au- Illustrated. 12mo. $1.60, net. McClure, thority." The author is Raoul Phillips & Co., New York. 1ilO2. Atlier, an eminent Protestant professor in Paris. DANIEL BOONE. By R. G. Thwaites. Illus- trated. 251 pp., 8vo. $1.00. D. Appleton. 1902.

THE BLUE BADGE OF COURAGE. By H. H. Hadley. 12mo, 468 pp. $1.25. Saalfield Publishing Co., Akron, Ohio. 1902.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumholtz. II· lustrated. 2 vols" 900 pp. $12.09, net. Scribners. 1902.

THE BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Henry C. Turner. 12mo. $1.25, net. RevelL 1902.

LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron De S. Nery. $4.00. E. P. Dutton. 1902.

THE UGANDA PROTECTORATE. By Sir Harry Johnston. Illustrations and maps. 2 vols.,4to. $12.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1902.

JOHN McKENZIE: SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY AND STATESMAN. By Prof. W. D. McKen- ZIE. 78.6d. Hodden & Stoughton, London. 1902.

THRO' HIDDEN SHENS!. By Francis Nichols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50, net. Scribners. 1902.

A MAKER OF THE NEW ORIENT. Samuel RoIlins Brown. By William E. Griffis. Illus- trated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Revell. 1902.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA A The largest flower Good Words The annual report W.C.T.U. mission in Massa- for the of the American Flower Mission chusetts is under Bible Society Bible Society is re- ceiving most favor- the auspices of the able comment from the religious W. C. T. U., and each Saturday press. The Zion's Herald, in a discriminating and appreciative edi- from nine in the morning till five torial, calls attention to the important relation whicP. the work of this in the afternoon devoted women, society sustains to all missionary progress. The New York Observer some 40 strong, meet in the basenotices the improvement in the finances of the year. The Pacific ment of the Congregational buildrefers to the work accomplished through the auxiliaries in the meet- ing to open the packages of flowers ing of immigrants as they come to this country. The Congregation- as they come, arrange them into alist uses the argument of the issues of the society and its exten- bouquets, and send out. Seventy sive work to show how interest in the Bible waxes and does not wane towns contribute their weekly floral Another one of the religious week: lies remarks editorially: "Mission- offering, and between 4,000 and ary work in the Philippines more than balances any military atroci- 5,000 bouquets are made and carried ties. The agent of the society reports that 52,793 copies of the Bible by these workers to hospitals, ha~e been circulated this year. This is surprisingly fine work." prisons, sand gardens, and homes.

The Prince A dinner was given One worker tells how the dirt in of Siam to the Crown- one home disappeared by basket- in America Prince of Siam dur- ing his stay in New fuls after the weekly advent of the York, October 27th, by Mr. Warner flowers. The children especially Van Orden, on behalf of the Presbyterian Board. Dr. Arthur J. appreciate keenly the bright little Brown, who has recently returned from a visit to Siam and other nosegays. The fact that thousands Asiatic countries, delivered an able address, in which he dwelt on the of people hemmed in by narrow fine qualities of the Siamese and the enlightened character of their streets and dirty tenements have government, while at the same time he spoke clearly of the bless- not even 10 cents to carry them to ings which Christ alone can give. The crown-prince responded in the suburban park or open country, excellent spirit, and acknowledged the great indebtedness of his people makes this work all the more imto the Presbyterian missionaries. portant.-Congregationalist.

Training- The Chicago Train- School for ing-school for City, Missions Home, and Foreign Missions, in which Mr. Moody still lives, has been in successful operation seventeen years, and has enrolled nearly 15,- 000 students. Its women are found in all parts of the world, 150 being in the foreign field, and 600 or 700 in deitconess work. It differs from most training-schools in that it trains for all mission fields.

A Noble Secretary Mabie, Beneficence of the Baptist Mis- sionary Un ion, through the generosity of a "Good Samaritan" whose name is as yet unknown, has the wherewith to provide two homes in Northfield,

Mass., for the comfort and recu- Indian Christians give was well peration of missionary families illustrated, when representatives while sojourning in America on of the Woman's Auxiliary handed furlough. in cash to Bishop Hare nearly $2,400 for missionary and other China Pays The American purposes, besides reporting the ex- for Property Board has received penditure during the last year of over $1,000 for various religious Destroyed through the United and charitable purposes at home. States State De- Missionary Twelve hundred partment, $57,933, being one-quar- Rally of young people, wear- ter of the amount awarded to the Young People in g conspicuously Board by the commission now in session in China for losses on mis- upon coat and sion property in the Boxer outbreak dress fronts white flag pins marked two years ago. The total award is with the blue cross (badges of the very nearly equal to the amount of Standard Bearers), recently toured the claims presented. The award the Charlestown Navy Yard, fairly for the personal losses of mission- turning the heads of the grizzled aries will, it is expected, soon be old officers by their flood of quessent from Peking to Washington. tions about guns, anchors, and uni- This is prompt payment .for dam- forms. After this bit of sight-seeages as contrasted with the long ing, all went to People's Temple, delays in settling the claims of the where until 7.30 o'clock everybody Board against Spain and Turkey. talked to everybody else and ate The sum received goes toward re- the doughnuts, cheese, and coffee imbursing the treasury for money served by waiters in Oriental cosalready expended in rebuilding tumes, representing the different mission property in North China, castes of Chinese, Japanese, Indian, and in meeting other urgent calls and Turkish society. After these of the same sort. social hours came a missionary rally, with singing, drills by the How Some At a convocation children, and a thrilling address by Indians Give held recently by Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, a missionary from Peking, China, on "Unpub- Bishop Hare on the lished Stories of the Peking Siege." Pine Ridge Reserve, South Dakota, This rally was held under the aussome 1,200 Indians were in attend- pices of the New England Women's ance, many of whom had journeyed Foreign Missionary Society of the a week or more by wagon tq be Methodist Church, and is the first present. Of the 25,000 Indians in of a series.-Congregationalist. the state, nearly 10,000 are baptized members of the Church. The living A Fine During the seven communicants number 3,280, while Presbyterian months of this year during the twenty-nine years of his Contingent (May 1 to December episcopate, the bishop has confirmed over 6,000, and this among 1) the Presbyterian a people whom he found in 1873 in Church has sent out 130 missionpractical savagery. The fact was aries, the largest number it ever stated that the congregations had sent in a like period, and (as one given to foreign and domestic mis- affirms) "probably a larger number sions during the past year over than any Board in the United $900, besides their gifts of $300 to States ever sent in any year." Of diocesan missions, to say nothing these 56 were returning to-their of the nearly $5,000 for parochial fields, but 74 were going out for purposes. The spirit in which

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first time. Of physicians there of Arabia have recently held a miswere 11, of whom 2 were women. sionary conference concerning the The destinations of this company needs of their fields and the probwere Africa, Brazil, China, India, lems which arise out of the peculiar Korea, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- customs of fanatically Mohammepines, Syria, Siam, and Laos. For dan countries. all which let us thank God and take courage. EUROPE Two Africans The Presbyterian Work of the The British and for Africa Church, South, is sending to Luebo, British Foreign Bible So- its flourishing mission on the Up- Bible Society ciety's a~liance with per Kongo, Dr. L. A. DeYampert and Miss Althea Brown, both col- foreign missions, it ored. The American Missionary says of her: is said, was never more intimate Miss Brown is well prepared in and indispensable. One example every particular for this missionary service. She was trained in the will serve to illustrate what takes public schools of Mississippi as a child, and came to Fisk University place in almost all non-bhristian in early womanhood. She com- pleted a course of study in this countries. Our Egyptian agency mstitution, struggling against pov- erty and overcoming many diffi- last year supplied nearly 30 differ- culties. She taught during vaca- tions, and in this way not only ent missionary societies-British supported herself in her student life, but also accomplished an im- and American, Swedish, Dutch and portant work in a neglected community. German-with the Scriptures which Dr. DeYampert is a graduate of they required. Across this pictur- Tuscaloosa Institute, a school sustained by the Southern Presbyte- esque and polyglot field, which exrian Church. He has qualified himself to go as a medical mission- tends from Malta to Mozambique, ary. His early training, however, was at Burrell School, Selma, Ala- and embraces both Aleppo and bama, one of the chain of such institutions supported by the Amer- Uganda, the missions of Anglicans ican Missionary Association. and Presbyterians, of Friends and Arabian The Arabian Mis- Mission of the sion, under the spe- Methodists, of German Lutherans Reformed cial care of the and German Evangelicals, besides Church (Dutch) Reformed a number of undenominational so- Church of the United States, is now supporting 10 cieties, have all alike drawn their American missionaries in 6 fields, all of these fields lying upon the munitions from our stock. And east side of the peninsula except Muscat, which is rather south than here, as elsewhere, through this east, but accessible by the same general route of travel. The mis- means, the books have passed into sionaries scattered along the coast the hands of the people practically without cost to the missions them- selves.-Bible Society Reporter.

A British The Missionary Auxiliary to the Her a l d of the American Board American Boa I' d speaks thus of the Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society: "The annual report-of the British Society, which has for years gener- ously aided in various lines of work in Bible lands, has just been re- ceived, and shows that the past year has been one of increased effi- ciency, with an increased income. It has made grants-in-aid to a num- ber of the stations in charge of mis- sionaries of our American Board in

Turkey, enabling them to carryon time eaters of human flesh of work which otherwise could not Fiji." It will stand eight feet high have been attempted. Our brethren with its 22,000 pages, bearing the at Marash, Aintab, Marsovan, autographs o«)f nearly 1,000,000 per- Sivas, Van, Smyrna, Salonica, sons. Broussa, Trebizond, and other sta- tions, testify to the great value of A Reprint The Baptist Mis- the assistance received from these of Edwards' sionary Society has grants. We return hearty thanks to this organization in Great "Humble republished, with a Britain, which is cooperating so Attempt" view of deepening efficiently in missionary work in the Orient." the interest in for- eign missions, the famous treatise The London The recently issued by Jonathan Edwards which led Missionary annual report of indirectly to the formation of that Society Schools this society gives society. The pamphlet is called "An hnmble attempt to promote the following sta- explicit agreement and visible tistics of the mission schools: union of God's people in extraor- dinary prayer for the revival of Sunday-schools……………. ….. 1,283 religion and the advancement of Sunday scholars. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 54,249 Christ's kingdom on earth." Carey.. Day-schools: read it, and conceived the idea of holding missionary prayer-meet- Boys ………………………. 1,642 ings, and the formation of the Bap- Girls……………………….. 190 tist Missionary Society was the Day scholars : outcome. Boys ………………………. 59,966 Girls …………………….. " 30.467 British Quakers The last annual re- and Missions port oithe Friends' As the Bible is taught in all these Foreign Missionary day-schools, it may be said that over ninety thousand boys and girls are Association shows that there are being brought under the influence now in India 6 stations, at which 10 of the Gospel from day to day. men and 20 women are at work. India has the largest number of The 5 stations of Madagascar have scholars (36,532), but Madagascar is 7 men and 11 women, Syria 5 and a good second with 32,446. China 9, China 8 and 11, Oeylon 3 and 1, makes a comparatively poor show- and East Africa 3 and 3. In the ing with 2,749 scholars, of whom above figures the wives are includonly 790 are girls. Africa has 6,852, ed. In connection with the Friends' and Polynesia 11,854. Armenian Mission at Constantino- ple there are 3 women, andat other That Wesleyan With a portion of places abroad are 7 men and 14 Roll of Honor their famous Mil- women, including wives.

lion Guinea Fund, Scottish United In the 15 fields of the British 'Vesleyans are to erect Free Church the United Free a monumental building, in which and Missions Ohurch, situated in will be preserved a unique roll of Africa, India, honor, constituting such a mass of signatures as, probably, the world China, West Indies, and New Hehas never seen. Any subscriber brides. there is now a missionary could put down his own name or force numbering 288, in addition to that of some departed loved one. 111 missionaries' wives. The or- "Ex-cannibals of New Guinea have dained native pastors now number inscribed their names, Red Indians 38, while the other native agents of the b;Wkwoods, reclaimed Mata- number 2,786. Forthemaintenauce beles of Mashonaland, and the one-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of this army of workers the Church number of schools was 514 and of at home has contributed $651,570. scholars 20,463. The number of ordained European missionaries is 111; medical mis- The Industrial Missions Comsionaries, 39 (15 ordained); Women's pany, which is auxiliary to this Society missionaries, 90 ; native or- society, has had a very successful dained pastors, 38; evangelists, 403; year. In India it employs some 25 teachers, 1,580; other helpers, 104 ; Europeans and 2,600 natives, and Women's Society teachers, 512; in West Africa 20 Europeans and Bible-women and other women 350 natives. The company pays a helpers, 172; Church members, 39,- dividend of 5 per cent., and was 572; attendance at 8 colleges and able to hand over last year a con- 864 schools, 47,445. tribution of $48,750 to the ordinary funds of the society.

Scottish Mis- The Jewish Mission Missionary The Finnish Mis- Zeal in sionary Society, sions to the of the Established Finland whose only field up to the present has Jews Church of Scotland been Southwest Africa, has of late reported to the experienced a great awakening.· During the last two or three years General Assembly in May, 1902, about 200 young men, and nearly as many young women, have that 62 workers were employed in offered themselves for service. Its first missionary has arrived in 5 stations-namely, Smyrna, Alex- China. This is the sole evangelical missionary society in Russia, and andria, Salonica, Contantinople, its director has expressed the hope that the German-speaking Lutherand Beirut, and that 1,429 schol- ans of Russia will assist in the new departure, owing to Russia's inars attended the 10 schools of creasing influence in China.

the society. The expenses were The Stundists If the Russian in Russia government only $21,000. knew its own inter- The United Free Church of Scot- ests, it would recognize that real Stundists and Evangelicals do not land Mission to the Jews has 80 hold socialistic doctrines, and that even a sectarian religious moveworkers in Edinburgh. Budapest, ment is the best thing to counter- act the dangerous revolutionary Constantinople, Breslau, Safed, tendencies among factory work- men and peasants. Stundists. or and Tiberias. Its 8 schools were "Pashkovite," workmen never unite with socialists-who are attended by 1,188 scholars, its 4 always anti-religious-but always oppose them, and Stundist peas- Sunday-schools have 603 scholars, ants will always submit to those in authority for the Gospel's sake on and its 2 Children's Homes contain all points excepting on the point of religion, and might be "a salt" 50 children. The expenses last year against the revolutionary con- tamination. were $40,000.

Festival of the 'l'his annual gather- Basel Mission ing was held June . 30-July 3 at Basel.

Much satisfaction was felt that with a budget of $300,000 the deficit was only $400. Sixteen mission- aries were ordained in the Cathe- dral-4 for India, 2 for China, 7 for the Gold Coast, and 3 for Cam- eroon. Herr Oehler, the mission inspector, gave a very encouraging account of the progress of the work in all the parts of the world where it is carried on. Last year there were 1,942 baptisms of heathen, and the numl?er of adherents at the mission stations was 43,102; the

One can only !!ympathize with let, which served also as a dispen- the remark made in the " Outlook sary ticket, was given, containing for Russia" on the low spiritual the Ten Oommandments, the Lord's condition of the Stundists in Rus- Prayer, and a brief statement of sia. Truly, they are like a flock saving truth. with none to lead them and to in- struct them. At present work Famine and In the October RE- among them will be more danger- Industrial VIEW we published ous than ever on account of the agrarian riots which have taken Work in India "A Plea from place, and which will make the 'India," asking for officials more suspicious than be- fore. funds with which to rescue starv- ing waifs and widows in connec- No doubt the Lord's time for full tion with the Famine and Indus- religious freedom in Russia has not trial Mission at Aligarh, N. W. P., yet come, and judging by the India. Rains have come, but the present home minister's (Mr. von after-effects of the famine have to Phleves) strong character, no be reckoned with. Poverty-striken leniency is to be expected from people need to be saved from star- him. But the Lord's work is never vation and supported for a long behind time. "In Thine hand is time to come. We have over 1,000 power and might so that none are famine people in our institutions, able to withstand Thee" (II. Ohron. a number of whom have been xx: 6). Persevering, definite, inter- rescued during the present year. , cessary prayer is needed, both for We are giving them work whereby the removal of hindrances and for they may earn their own livelihood, the building up of religion,-Evan- and thus be saved from starvation, gelical Alliance Quarterly. and help to save others. The 25,- 000 waifs in our orphanages in ASIA India and the 20,000,000 widows there should receive the closest What One The Missionary care from God's people. Over 300 Doctor Did He1'ald gives a very of these widows are in the Widow's Industrial Home, at Aligarh. interesting account Nearly all of these are under 25 of the life of the Rev. Edward years of age. What a splendid Ohester, M. D., for forty-three years chance this is for Ohristlike love a missionary in India. The amount and philanthropy I of work accomplished by him, apart from his medical duties, Fifteen dollars a year will sup- would be considered far too much a famine waif or widow. "Ij' a for anyone man, yet in addition to brother or sister be naked and in his ministerial work we are told lack of daily food, and one of you that he was put in charge of the say unto them, Go in peace, be ye Madura hospital and dispensary. warmed and filled, and yet ye give The attendance steadily advanced them not the things needful to the from 3,100 the year before he took body, what doth it profit ?" (James charge, till the last ye9,r of his over- ii : 15, 16.) sight of the medical work in Dindigul and Madura, when it exceeded Funds are also needed for the 51,000, more than 22,000 of which erection of more homes for these were new cases. To each of· these poOl' people, and for workshops and thousands, and the thousands more machinery. Oarpentry, shoemak- of accompanying fI'iends, the Gos- ing, tailoring, printing, basket- pel was daily preached, and a leaf- making, cloth-weaving, etc., are being taught, and, as Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN()E

Warne says, the workshops are heated seven times. The tempera- ture rose higher each day, and fell a bee-hive of industry. Heart, only one degree at night, until for head, and hand are being tau~t at three weeks the temperature in my Aligarh. We need your help. office stood at 101°, 102°, and one day, 103°. Once the gale blew for J. C. LAWSON. 53 continuolls hours, when not a door or window was allowed open The Crumbling A writer in Epiph- day or night, and the air was like fire. Work had to go on; sick peo- of Caste any names these ple had to be visited at any hour, and many times the hot winds five proofs that burned my eyes till I had to cover my head and breathe as I could. caste scruples are losing their hold: At the hospital, where during dis- pensary hours all the doors had to 1. Numbers of strangers eat to- be open, the temperature was still gether in Hindu hotels where all higher, rising to 106° for several kinds of Hindus are welcomed. In days during the morning hours. such a place Hindus of the lowest For two days the temperature rose· class sit together with others of to 11° in the shade to 1780 in the higher castes and eat their grub. sun! "-Assembly Herald.

2. The Hindu gentry publicly Wesleyan The Rev. B. Pratt, keep Mohammedan cooks and eat Work Among of the Hyderabad with Europeans at the same table. the Malas Wesleyan Mission, 3. Hindus of the highest class contributes an inare employed in steamer service as doctors, clerks, or sorters. They teresting article to the Harvest live permanently on board the Field on "Mission Work Among steamers, and most of them live on Malas in Hyderabad." Practically food cooked or touched by Moham- outcaste, the l<Ialas, like many medans (even if some one makes his other low-caste communities, are own arrangem-ent). great sticklers for caste. They look down with lofty contempt upon the 4. High-class Hindus employed in Madigas, the second main division military service go to foreign coun- of the low-caste, servile population tries and eat food cooked by for- in Southern India. The Malas coneigners and do not lose their caste. stitute one-tenth of the entire pop- ulation of Hyderabad State, and 5. High-class Hindus employed in the distribution throughout the tea concerns do not care to eat dominions is fairly uniform, so that cooked food of lowest class Hindus every village has its Mala goodess, whose water he cannot drink in his or quarter; its mohalla, as it would own country. be called in North India. The Wesleyans began actual work The Deadly A missionary who among the Malas in 1885, and there are now 1,461 church-members in a Heat in "India has heard people in Christian community of nearly 8,000. The people are very similar the hom e – land in caliber and tendencies to the Chamars of North India, and the make comparisons between the movement among them toward Christianity has features precisely heat of India and our own has taken the trouble to give some statistics.

She is speaking of North India. "I, who have remained on the plains all summer, can testify that I put up my punkahs April 2d, having found the heat of the house too great to bear even at that early date. From the middle of April to the 15th of May the temperature during the day never fell below 820 in a closed-up house with wooden shutters on all the doors (doors are also windows here), and the tem- perature was often up to 94° in- doors. From May 15th the hot wind began to blow, and became more and more like the furnace that was

the same. The motives which in- speaking congregations the subject of missions is either never touched duce them to become Christians uponeat all or in such a perfunc- tory, indefinite way as to accomare mixed. Deep heart-hunger is plish nothing. What is needed is the organization of each local not the compelling motive, but church on the basis of obligation to evangelize the community in which neither is it a mercenary motive. it is planted. This idea ought to enter into the very existence of Undoubtedly secular and material every European church in this land, and the ideal ought to be kept considerations influence them at before each church without any "let up." Of course, it is easy to the first, but these soon give place suggest this in an editorial note, and none know better than the to more worthy considerations. writer that one of the most difficult problems of the age is to bring the How Famine Mr. Hazen, of Sho- European community of India into sympathetic and helpful touch wit.h ~. Orphans are lapur, wri tes of practical missionary work. The Kept BUI)' the i l' method of problem will never solve itself. Unless men of God with the heav- caring for the or- enly fire burning in their hearts and a genuine passion for the evan· phans under their care: gelization of the world take hold of it, nothing in the direction indi- The 250 boys that live in our cated will ever be accomplished.- compound we try to keep busy and Indian Witness. give little time for mischief. We hardly dare to give holidays for Female Of every 1,000 males fear of trouble. During Christmas Education in in the Madras Presiweek some small work had to be South India dency, 26 are Chrisassigned each day. For some months now we have had all the tians; but of every boys, except the very smallest, in 1,000 males who can read and write, some branch of industry. There is 45 are Christians. Among Chrisa carpenter shop, a shop for weav- tains, 1 in 15 knows English; among ing wool rugs, another for weaving Hindus, 1 in 132; among Mohamcloth, on the native hand looms, medans, 1 in 157. But the remarkfor the boys' own clothes, a garden able preemillence of Christians in which vegetables are raised for over other classes is especially sale and for use, when there is seen in the returns on female water; just now the well is dry, education.. Taking an average and we must wait for rain. We of 10,000 women in each comhave classes for washing clothes, munity, the number who can read for sewing, for mason work, and write is, for the Hindus, 70; making repairs and additions to for Mohammedans, 86; for Chrisbuildings, and the latest thing is tialls, 913. For eV2ry female who cooking. Formerly this was done can read and write among Hindus by women; on the small native and Mohammedans there are 16 fireplaces. Now we have a large males, but among Christian only 2 brick stove, with sheet-iron top, on males. The preeminence in female which the flat cakes are baked literacy of the Christian comlike so many pancakes. The boys do the work of kneading and patting the cakes into shape, under the direction of three or four women.

The Direst One of the next Need of the great developments Indian Church which we hope to see in the religious life of India is a revival of mission- ary interest among the Anglo-In- dian and Eurasian congregations of all the various churches in the empire. What such a revival would mean for the evangelization of In- dia may be readily imagined. In three-fourths of these Eng lis h-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munity is still further establish- The "new movements" we hear ed when we turn to the figures so much about, and the" changed relating to the knowledge of Eng- conditions" that affect Shanghi, lish. Altogether in the Presidency Peking, and Hankow, do not touch there are 20,314 females who can or move this people. Weare in read and write English. Of these the theater of Boxerdom two years the Jains furnish only 1; the Mus- ago. The churches are all dissubuans only 77; the Hindus, organized and much of the work 1,770; but the Christians, 18,442. upset. The difficulties are very great, and call for much waiting The New The new treaty just on God. Typhus and famine fever Treaty and concluded with are raging all around here, and the Missions in Chi n a promises, natives are praying for rain, and among other re- famine conditions prevail. This is China forms, a more rea- the fourth year of bad harvests in Pingyang-fu, and there will be sonable policy regarding mission- much suffering this winter. ary work. The terms of the treaty are as follows: The general aspect of the people about here is one of indifference; The missionary question in China being, in the less they have to do with the the opinion of the Chinese government, one Church, seemingly, the better. requiring careful consideration, so that. if Many who used to worship with possible. troubles such as have occurred in us stay away from fear. The attithe past may be averted in the future, Great tude of officials and people is Britain agrees to join in a commission to in- friendly, but there does not seem vestigate this question; and, if possible. to to be the seeking after Western devise m(lans for securing permanent peace learning and the Gospel that marks between converts and non-converts, should other parts of China. such a commission be formed by China and the treaty powers interested. The Chinese This little narra- It is to be hoped that this com- Not Musical tive, tho amusing, mission will find a way to safe- yet approaches to guard the persons of missionaries and their institutions without that the woful (at least, for missionary preferential treatment of one class of missionaries above the others, nerves). Miss Kate Kauffman, of which has done so much harm in Foochow, writes: "The Chinese are the past. It is well known that much of the recent trouble was not naturally musical. In some caused by the civil privileges given arts they have excelled, but in to French Catholic missionaries and their converts by the Chinese music they seem never to have had government, which placed ordinary ability. They fail even when they Chinese citizens at a disadvantage in the courts. That fact has done wish to appeal to the deepest hu- incalculable damage to the mission- man feeling. Their instruments ary cause in the past, and has taught a much-needed lesson for are elementary, resembling a banthe future.-The Christian. jo, or if it is for the medium of Conditions Rev. W. Percy in She-n-si Knight, of the wind it is the simplest horn, such China Inland Mis- as children blow in civilized lands. sion, writes us from Fang-cheng, in the Shan-si province of China: Our Christian converts have a taste Here we are, far inland amid for music which needs cultivation. Shan-si famine and dust and dirt. They sing with vim our good old tunes, but, oh, with what startling variations! Each singer has inde- pendent ideas as to the time, the swells, the ascents and descents on the gamut. A strong nasal twang seems to be attempted. Our new missionary said that when she first heard a· congregation burst into song she jumpedand looked around and upward; she thought that a typhoon had struck the church and

that the timbers were falling with rooms-a bedroom on either side, a crash. But it is too pathetic to and a center lobby where they keep be comic. ~-'he singers' earnestness all their agricultural tools and makes them respectable. Where stores of provisions. In this sort we have schools the students are of lobby they cook their meals in a taught to use their voices properly. large copper or iron pot. The. fire Last Easter, in Foochow, we had a is kept going underneath with dry "day of song," which was so suc- stalks wl:;lich are burnt in bundles. cessful that it is to be a yearly fes- The chimney passes through the tival. Some choruses sung that bedroom wall and under their brick day would be a credit to any Sun- bed, the heat thus warming the day-school convention in any bed before the smoke passes out land." through another chimney at the side of the house. This brick bed Romanizing One of the most is about 4 feet high and occupies Chinese important aids to half the room. Six or 8 persons Characters missionary pro g- can sleep on it at once. A roll of ress, if it can be matting covers the top, and on this is spread their bedding for the carried out, is the attempt now night. Very often the chimney being made by the missionaries of is choked up, and the smoke fills China to introduce the alphabet as the house so that you can not see a substitute for the cumbersome across the room. Everything soon aggregation of complicated signs becomes black, and all the furniture which is used at present. It will, goes into mourning. This is the indeed, mean quite as much for the cause of many eye diseases in Chinese as for the missionaries if China. The roofs of the houses are some arrangement can be made flat. In summer the family sleep whereby the tones can be repre- up here, and in winter pile up all sented by predetermined letters their firewood out of the way. and accents. If instead of some thousands of arbitrary signs the Even China Some recent impelearner needs to matlter only forty is Moving. rial edicts in China or fifty, the gain will be incalculable. It is a difficult task and one demand careful atthat will not be solved for years to tention. One orders the Manchu (as come. Some progress has been distinguished from Chinese) courmade, however. The American tiers and generals to nominate Mon- Presbyterian Press at Shanghai chus between the ages of 15 and 25 has just completed the Ningpo to go abroad, there to study foreign Romanized Bible, which has the branches of knowledge. Another further distinction of being the abolishes the prohibition of interfirst complete Bible with references marriage between Manchus and published in China. It is proposed Chinese, which has been enforced to issue during this current year since the beginning of the dynasty, by way of experiment a monthly and directs officials, by diplomatic paper, a hymn and tune book and methods, to discourage the binding some parts of the New Testament of the feet of Chinese female chilin Roman type.-Evangelist. dren, because, it is declared, this is a barbarous custom, and injurious Chinese The houses the to health. Others have done away Houses country people live with the old methods of examina- tions, and enact that students in in are generally the future must know something built of large, heavy mud bricks dried in the sun: There are three

GENERAL MISSIONARY IliITELLIGENCE

about modern things in order to the use of its students. There is obtain their literary degrees. Chi- also, according to Dr. Hykes, are· nese literati will now have to con- markable movement on the part of some of the highest officials in the cern themselves with the" paltry land, to make a retranslation or business of commerce." for one of revision of the Bible. with a view the subjects posted up for the lower to putting it into what they conexaminations this autumn is "Com- sider a more worthy literary form. petitive Trade."-C. M. S. Intelli- This work is said to have imperial gencer. sanction. The hope is that the official class will thus become ac- Dr. Ament A letter from Dr. quainted with the contents of the Bible, with the result that their V8. Sheffield to Mr. E. prejudices against it and against Christianity will be removed. "We Mark Twain W. Blatchford says issued more Mandarin Bibles in the last three months," says Dr. Hykes, in closing: " We "than would have been considered ample stock for eight years a deare delighted to welcome Dr. and cade ago."

Mrs. Ament back again to China. Activity Rev. Heber Jones of Korean writes thus hope- If Mark Twain could have seen the Christians fully about Korean reception given Dr. and Mrs. converts: "I think we missionaries in Korea can not Ament, by all classes of the Chi- be too grateful for the fact that our Korean Church is a church of nese, Christian and non-Christian, workers for the Lord. As soon as a Korean is converted, he immedihe would have had food for reflec- ately begins work among his rela- tives and neighbors, and presses . tion on his attempt to destroy the home Christianity on them. As a result, the missionary, instead of good name of a fellow country- having to go out seeking the people, has more than he can do to care man."- for the people who come seeking him. This is one of the peculiari- Chinese Women The other day a ties of the work in Korea." Going Abroad steamer from for Study Shanghai to Y 0- koh:'tma had among its passengers a party of 8 young Chinese women going to Japan for a long course of study. This is an almost unprecedented occurrence, and is a decided step forward for China, for it is the prevalent opinion that it is not worth while to attempt to educate Chinese women. All these young women are fro:ql high-class families.

Manchus The statement is Church Union One peculiarity of Seeking made on the author- in Korea the work carried on Foreign ity of Dr. Hykes, by the Presbyteri- Learning agent of the Ameri- ans in Korea is that it represents can Bible Society the federated activities of the four in Shanghai, China, that as the re- branches of the Presbyterian sult of an edict directing that the Church-Canada, Australia, and sons of Manchus and Mongols shall the northern and southern Presbybe chosen to go abroad and study, terian bodies in the United States. there has. been an unprecedented The working unity is so well demand in China for foreign books, wrought out that in the eyes of the including the sacred Scriptures, natives there is nothing in the one government college having ap- name or administration of any plied for a grant of 50 Bibles for Presbyterian church in Korea to

differentiate it from any other lives in its service. Not in vain Presbyterian church, altho the have so many devoted missionaries initiative impulse of one may have died in Evheland and the German come from Australia and another Togoland. There are now 2,500 from the southern Presbyterian members of the Christian Church church in this country. connected with the mission, and 1,000 children in its 36 schools. AFRICA The African A writer in Central A Missionary On Tuesday, Octo- Less Sensitive Af1'ica gives these Murdered ber 21st, a telegram in Morocco was received, sent to Pain illustrations of the by Dr. Roberts fact that the black .from Tangier, saying, that Mr. man is much less susceptible to D. J. Cooper, of the North Africa physical suffering than his white Mission, was shot dead in Fez on brother. A Makua whose foot had Friday. From the wording of the been amputated was found the day message, it would appear to have after the operation out of bed on been a deliberate act of murder on the hospital floor, using the stump the part of a Moslem, committed for progression. A Yao who had in the neighborhood of the had three fingers removed, stole Karoueen mosque. away the next morning to go on a machila journey of some weeks, Mr. Cooper has been laboring in using the damaged hand freely. Morocco for seven years. We com- So, too, the expeditions of 1895 mend Mr.s. Cooper and her two against the slave-dealers brought little ones, and all the workers at to light many instances of this cal- Fez, as well as the converts there, lousness. Shells fired into a stockto the earnest prayers of our read- ade unfortunately do not discrimiers. On order of the sultan, the mur- nate between men, women, and derer was seized and put to death. children. They wound all alike. The anti-foreign feeling is strong. At Mlozi's women mortally wound- ed were to be seen going about Mission Six recent numbers picking up firewood, drawing wa- ter, and attending to their phys- Conference on of the monthly of ical wants, women who the next day were dead. A little girl the Slave the North German whose leg was amputated made her way to a pool, where she sat Coast Missionary Society, with the stump dangling in the water, which she was splashing having its head- over it with her hands, singing all the time as tho nothing was amiss. quarters at Bremen, have, says Life A Kongo Speaking of the and Work, given a most graphic Bill of Fare Kongo dis t ric t, and instructive account of a visit Regions Beyond says: "There are no cattle; only a of inspection by Dr. Schreiber, the few sickly goats. Most English housekeepers would find their insuperintendent to the society's genuity severely taxed to provide three meals a day without meat, West African missions. On the milk, vegetables, bread, or flour I Yet this is the Kongo lady's task. Slave Coast, beyond the river One tells us: 'For breakfast we Volta, the mission has been at work for more than fifty years among the Evhe negroes, who number some 2,000,000. The story of the occupation of this corner of darkest Africa is one of the most pathetic and thrilling narratives that pioneer missions have to present.

Since the first of the pioneers was .carried off by fever on June 5, 1847, 65 men and women have given their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have tea or coffee, with porridge, if say that they understood every- European stores hold out; if not, thing. They sing very well, Litia putty-pudding '-i.e., manioc ma- especially. He also prays somecerated and pressed into large times. He is very well mannered, lumps, from which the poisonous has brilliant eyes and a pleasing juice has been squeezed out. Dinner smile. He is always well dressed, at midday consists of meat, usually with a stiff collar, starched cuffs, hippopotamus, if we can get it; dazzling shirt-front, black coat, otherwise bananas and plantains polished shoes. He bows like a perand sometimes pumpkins, and fect gentleman. The chiefs are tall again 'putty-pudding.' Some of and majestic, with long mantles us eat tinned meat; others, like and bright-colored blankets. Then myself, dislike it so much we pre- comes a curious mixture of Eurofer to do without. Supper is a repe- pean and native dress-flannel and tition of dinner, with the addition cotton shirts, long aprons, short of tea. Our diet is tempered by aprons, waistcoats without troupineapples. These on the Kongo sers, trousers cut at the knees, red are small but very abundant; we jackets, high boots, low shoes, felt don't cut them in slices, but scoop hats, everything that you can them out with a spoon. Some- imagine.-Journal des Missions times on a journey I have had Evangeliques. nothing else to eat all day. When I returned home I never wanted to Sleeping Sleeping sickness, see another! The natives consume bats and parrots; the former, Sickness in or negro lethargy, smoked very slowly over wood fires, are considered a great dainty. Uganda is a v e r y f a tal We can't bring ourselves to eat them. Fowls and eggs are small disease, which has and scarce, but they do exist." been long known in West Afl'ica, A Sunday The chapel is often Service at the quite full. Slaves but has recently traveled along the Zambezi. carry in chairs for Kongo into Uganda. The fear is the chief Litia and that it will spread in this region. his wife and for the Princess Akanangisod and her husband. Before It has many features in common the service the congregation is squatting outside the chapel; when with the general paralysis of the Litia passes, all kneel and clap their hands; he never replies to insane. Hitherto it has only attheir salutations, for this would not be royal. He enters majestically, tacked natives, and three cases following the missionary; behind him comes a long procession of were lately under treatment in men, who seat themselves on their mats; the young lads come in chat- London hospitals. Latest reports tering, and squat on the ground before the pulpit. Then, always from Uganda indicate that in Bulate, come the two princesses with their long train of women. soga alone 20,000 people have suc- The men are very, very attentiveto look at their faces you would cumbed, and it is said to be still on the increase. A commission, or- ganized jointly by the Foreign Office and the Royal Society, has been appointed to investigate. In connection with this intelligence it is pleasant to be able to add that Mr. Bently, of the Baptist Mission- ary Society, announces that a Por- tuguese doctor has discovered the bacterium which produces the sleeping sickness, which is such a scourge on the Kongo. The mode of treating it is yet to be found out, but to have isolated the enemy is

already a great step toward over- the village came with something coming him. in their hand. The sum amounted Woman's Higher training for to £4 Bs. 8d. sterling, and was di- " Place " in women is not a vided among the teachers and their burning problem in wives." Uganda Central A fr i ca. Australasian Some years since a One of the Church Missionary So- Methodists and large fraction of ciety missionaries in Uganda says Missions the work of the that the women have very little British Wesleyans desire to be taught. "Book-learn- in the South Seas was turned over ing seems to be. entirely uncon- to the care of their brethren in Ausgenial to most of them; digging, tralasia. Their four principal mis- cooking, and gossiping have been sions are British New Guinea, New the sole occupations of Baganda Britain, Samoa, and Fiji-the last women for so long that it is diffi- named being far larger than all cult to arouse in them a desire for the others combined. The total of any other kind of knowledge, nor native church members is 39,388 (in do even the more enlightened of Fiji alone 35,244), in day schools. the men seem to think they ought 30,190 (Fiji, 23,301), and attendants to send their daughters to be edu- at public worship, 124,686 (Fiji, cated, tho they are only too de- 71,526). The local preachers numlighted to send their sons. ' What ber 3,179, and the class leaders, good is it going to do girls?' they 6,102.

ask." MISCELLANEOUS ISLANDS OF THE SEA Millions for The Advance re- Native Chris- The Rev. J. W. Christianity cently gave this en- tians as Mackenzie, of the couraging picture Missionaries New Hebrides Mis- of one phase of the religious situa- sion, writes to the tion: "Last year the 645,994 mem- Presbyterian Witness: "Five native bers of Congregational churches teachers, all from Fila Island, gave $10,275,106 for the cause of our head station, left us by the Christ. This is an average of a Mambare. One went to assist Dr. gift of a little more than $15.75 from Crombie, two, having been home every member, young and old, of on a visit, returned to Uripiv, Male- the Church. Should the gifts of kula, and the other two went to other, larger and smaller, denomi- Panama. Two of them were trained nations be added to the large sum under Dr; Annand. There was just mentioned, we would have a rather a pleasing incident at our good idea of the vast sums of weekly prayer-meeting previous money which are being given to to their leaving. At the close of support the Gospel.

the meeting I asked that all "The Twentieth Century Funds who were willing should go to show what may be done in collect- their homes, and bring back a coin ing large sums of money for Chris- as a present to the teachers who tianity: were going out, to manifest our "The September number of the sympathy with them in going to Church Economist gives the result labor among the heathen. I also of careful investigation to show told those who were present to in- how the denominations are getting form the absent of our intention. In the course of half an hour almost on with their Twentieth Century Funds. The Methodists of Canada set their figure at $1,000,000, and every man, woman, and child in they have raised $250,000 more than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

that, and the Presbyterians of Can- we Christians burn with a passion for the upbuiIding of such lives. ada put their mark also at $LOOO,- 000, and have already obtained We have already learned $1,430,000, with a probability that in our mission work that we must do more than "convert" natives. they will receive $150,000 more. We must train them and patiently lead them into a new way of living. The English Methodists have raised Our home revival work should have $4,500,000. The English Congre- taught us the same kind of lesson. gationalists, who sought $2,000,000, The dreadful list of backsliders tells its own story.-American Friend. have secured $3,312,000; the English Baptists, who put their figures at An "Evolution" We read of a Chris- in Prayer tian man in the $1,250,000, have already received United States that $1,000,000, and the Congregational- on becoming interested in missions ists of Wales, who set out to secure his first earnest prayer was, " Lord. $100,000 in 5 years, have received save the heathen!" Later, as his $860,000 in 3 years. TheEconomist knowledge of God's ways increased, reckons that the churches have se- he prayed, "Lord, send mission- aries to save the heathen! " Then, cured $30,000,000 of the $40,000,000 .as his interest and a sense of perproposed, and that the movement sonal responsibility deepened, his prayer became: "Lord, if Thou in all its branches is proving an un- hast not anybody else to send, send expected and overwhelming suc- me." Further experience and dis- cipline humbled him, and led to cess." this modification, "Lo'i'd, send me, but if thou canst not send me, Saving Souls The time has come send somebody." Eventually his prayer became: "Lord, send whom VS. when the aim and Thou wilt; but in any case per- mit me to pay my share of the Saving Men scope of religious expenses." Surely this should be the soul-attitude of every suppli- .. zeal needs widen- cant for missions. The recognition of the Divine claim over self 'and ing and deepening. It is not possessions must be complete and unreserved. When the Church atenough to want to save men's tains to this, some of the harrassing problems of carrying on missionary souls. Weare already beginning work will disappear.-C. M. S. in- telligence?'. to suffer both at home and in A Missionary In a very sympathe missionary field because re- Career Truly thetic review of a ligious zeal runs in too narrow Romantic book by Mrs. Rijn- hart, M.D.-"With channels. Christ never talks of the Tibetans in Tent and Temple" saving souls. His word always is, -t.he Spectator says: "After all, there are few careers more roman- "saving 1nen," or" winning men." tic than that of a missionary. He takes his life in his hand and faces " I am come that they might have the .most real dangers; he meets abundant life." A great Christian- ity will come when we have the same passion for personality which our predecessors have had for souls.

We need to realize that Christ came to reach and win and save every part and aspect of a man- to make him a new man, and our new revival must aim toward the making of Christian personality.

It was this which made the first century so remarkable and extraor- dinary. Men were remade under the power of the Gospel and their lives expanded until the world really saw and recognized with wonder a new kind of man. The very purpose of Christianity is the production of such manhood and womanhood, and it will never make its power felt in the world until the wildest adventure!; he has op- DEATH NOTICES portunities of making discoveries Dr. Moses News has come of Parmelee the death of Dr. of all kinds as to nature and hu- Moses Payson Par- manity, deeper and stranger than -melee, the veteran missionary of are often possible to the ordinary the American Board in Eastern Turkey, at the age of sixty-eight traveler. And the true missionary years. He died at Beirut, where he is without fear, for he believes in a had gone from his station at Trebi· Power behind him to which all the zond to undergo a critical surgical power of the British Empire is less operation, October 4. Dr. Parmelee than nothing; and he is, or ought was a native of Westford, Vt., was to be, carried on by an enthusiasm a graduate of the University of to which no earthly passion can be Vermont and of Union Seminary, compared. The knowledge that the and also studied medicine in pre- Power he serves may not think his paration for his missionary work. life and work worth preserving on He was ordained in 1861, served as this planet makes no more differ- chaplain in the Civil War, and has ence to him than it did to Gordon been in Turkey since 1863, a most at Khartum. His fame and his devoted and useful ,missionary. He married, in 1871, Miss Julia Farr, reward are not expected here." of Thetford, Vt., who survives hia, with five children. Two sons are The Word Liberty to circulate in Oberlin College.

of God the Scriptures is by William B. The death of Rev. Osborn William B. Osborn " Still Bound" no means universal. removes a conspicu- Besides the cease- ous figure from the active Chris- tian forces of the world. He was less opposition of the Roman widely known as founder of Ocean Church, the work of the Bible So- Grove. On the same line he made ciety in many countries is ham- an attempt to establish a great re- ligious center at Niagara Falls, pered by serious restrictions arising Ontario, Canada. During this the out of the laws or theiradministra- now world-renowned International tion. In some parts of the Austrian Missionary Union was organized.

Empire licenses for colporteurs are Mr. and Mrs. Osborn both spent some time as missionaries in India. still withheld. In the Grand Duchy Mr. Osborn died of injuries received of Luxemburg the selling of books and papers in the streets is pro- from a railroad accident in West hibited. In Greece the government Virginia. yielded last year to ecclesiastical and political prejudices so far as to Misa Abbie Mir,s Abbie B. Child, place a ban on the modern Greek Child. of Boston Home Secretary of Bible issued by the society. Leave is still lacking for a colporteur to the Woman's Board work in Montenegro. The French of Missions (Congregational), died authorities permit no public selling of heart disease at her home in of the Scriptures in Tunis, and they Boston, on Sunday, November 9th. have not yet allowed the society to She was editor of Life and Light, resume work in Cochin China. In the official organ of the Board, and Albania the Turkish government was one of the most able and resolutely forbids us to publish the prominent women advocates of 4 Gospels in Albanian in native missions in America. She was character, while colportage in the one of the leaders of the "United region round Bagdad was impossi- Study of Missions" plan, and in ble for most of last year. The gov- many ways her loss will be keenly ernment of Persia has recently felt. Miss Child was graduated stopped all importation of Scrip- from the Maplewood Institute, tures in the Persian language. The Pittsfield, Mass., in 1858, and bepublic exercise of any other religion than the Roman Catholic is came connected with the American prohibited by the Constitution of Board in 1870. the Republic of Peru.-Bible Society Reporter.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1898

OF FIVE HUNDHED GODS, CANTON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 1.-Old &rWs.-JANUARY-VoL. XI. No.1.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.-· THE REVIVAL of THE PRAYER-SPIlUT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The pivot of piety is prayer. A pivot is of double use: it acts as a fastener and as a center; it holds in· place, and it is the axis of revolution. Prayer is the double secret: it keeps us steadfast in faith, and it helps to all holy activity. Hence, as surely as God is lifting His people in these latter times to a higher level of life, and moving them to a more unselfish and self-denying service, there will be a new emphasis laid upon supplication, and especially upon intercession.

This revival of the praying-spirit, if not first in order of development, is first' in order of importanr,e in every really onward advance. Generally, if not uniformly, prayer is both starting point and goal to every movement in which are the elements of permanent progress. Whenever the church is aroused and the world's wickedness arrested, somebody has been praying. If the secret history of all really spiritual advance could be written and read, there would be found some intercessors who, like Job, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, like Paul and James, like Jonathan Edwards, William Carey, George Muller and Hudson Taylor, have been led to shut themselves in the secret place with God, and have labored fervently in prayers. And, as the starting point is thus found in supplication and intercession, so the final outcome must be that ()od's people shall have learned to pray, if there is not to be rapid reaction and disastrous relapse from the better conditions secured.

These convictions have so been inwrought into the mind of the writer by patient and long continued study of the religious history of the race, that there seems to be no seal of permanence upon any movement, however spiritual in appearance and tenden(}y, which does not sooner or later show a decided revival of the praying spirit.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fina to "when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

There is a divine philosophy behind this fact. Our greatest need is to keep in close touch with God. Our greatest risk is the loss of the sense of the divine. We are in a world where every appeal is to the physical senses and through them. Reality is in direct proportion to the power of contact. What we see, hear, taste, touch, or smellwhat is material and sensible-we can not doubt. The present and material absorbs attention and appears to us solid, substantial: but the future, the immaterial, the invisible, the spiritual, seem vague, distant, illusive, imaginary. Practically the unseen has no reality and no influence upon the vast majority of mankind. Even the unseen God is less a verity than the commonest object of vision; to many He, the highest verity, is really vanity, while the world's vanities are practically the highest verities.

God's great corrective for this most awful inversion and perversion of the true relation of things, is prayer.. "Enter into thy closet." Why? There all is silence, secrecy, solitude, seclusion. Within that shut door, we are left alone: All others are shut out, that the suppliant may be shut in-with God. The silence is in order that we may hear the still, small voice, that is drowned in worldly clamor, and which even a human voice may cause to be unheard or indistinct. The secrecy is in order to a meeting with Him who seeth in secret and is best seen in ·secret. The solitude is for the purpose of being alone with One who can fully impress us with His presence only when there is no other presence to divert our thought. The place of seclusion with God is the one school where we learn that He is, and is the rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. As Dr. Plummer used to say, the closet is "not only the oratory, it is the observatory," not for prayer only but for prospect-the wide-reaching, clear-seeing. outlook upon the eternal! 'rhe decline or prayer is the decay or piety; when prayer ceases altogether, there is spiritual death, for prayer is the breath of life to every child of God. .

To keep in close touch with God in the secret chamber of His presence, is the great underlying purpose of prayer. To speak with God is a priceless privilege; but what shall be said of having and hearing Him speak with us ! We can tell Him nothing He does not know; but He can tell us what no imagination has ever conceived, no research ever unveiled. The highest of all possible attainments is the knowledge of God, and this is the practical mode of His revelation of Himself. Even His holy word needs to be read in the light of the closet, if it is understood. "And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony,-from between the two cherubims, and he spoke unto him." Nu. vii.: 89.

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

And, where there is this close touch with God, and this clear insight into His name which is His nature, and into His word which is His will made known, there will be a llew power to walk with Him in holiness and work with Him in service. « He made known His wallS unto .Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The mass of the people stood afar off and saw His deeds, like the overthrowing of Pharaoh's hosts)n the Red Sea; but Moses drew near into the thick darkness where God was; and in that thick darkness he found a light such as never shone elsewhere., and in that light he read God's secret plans and purposes, and interpreted His wondrous ways of working. All practical PO'VER OVER SIN AND OVER MEN'

depends on closet communion. Those who abide in the secret place with God show themselves mighty to conquer evil, and strong to work and to war for God. They are the seers WllO read His secrets; they know His will; they are the meek whom He guides in judgment and teaches His way. They are His prophets, who speak for Him to others, and even forecast things to come. 'rhey watch the signs of the times and discern His tokens and read His signals. We sometimes count as mystics those who, like Savonarola and Oatharine of Siena, claim to have communications from God; to have revelations of a definite plan of God for His Ohurch, or for themselves as individuals, like the reformer of Erfurt, the founder of the Bristol orphanages, or the leader of the Ohina Inland Mission. But may it not be that we stumble at these experiences because we do not have them ourselves? Have not many of these men and women proved by their lives that they' were not mistaken, and that God has led them by a way that no other eye could trace?

But there is another reason for close contact with the living God in prayer-a ieason that rises perhaps to a still higher level. Prayer not only puts us in touch with God, and gives knowledge of Him and His ways, 'but it imparts to us His power. It is a touch which brings virtue out of Him. It is a hand upon the pole of a celestial battery, and it makes us charged with His secret life, energy, efficiency, Things which are impossible wit.h man are possible with God, and with a man in whom God is. Prayer is the secret of imparted power from God, and nothing else can take its place. Absolute weakness follows the neglect of secret communion with God-and the weakness is the more deplorable, because it is often unsuspected, especially when it has never yet been known by us what true power is. We see men of prayer quietly achieving results of the most surprising character. They have the calm of God, no hurry, or worry, or flurry; no anxiety or care, no excitement or bustle-they do great things for God, yet they are little in their own eyes; they carry great loads, and yet are

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

not weary nor faint; they face great crises, and yet are not troubled. And those who know not what treasures of wisdom and strength and courage and power are hidden in God's pavilion, wonder how it is- they try to account for all this by something in the man, or his talent, or tact, or favoring circumstances. Perhaps they try to' imitate such a career by securing the patronage of the rich and mighty, or by dependence on organization, or fleshly energy-or what men call "determination to succeed "-they bustle about, labor incessantly, appeal for inoney and, cooperation, and work out an apparent success, but there is none of that Power of God in it which can not be imi- tated. They compass themselves about with sparks, but there is no nre of God; they build up a great structure, but it 'is wood, hay, stub- ble; they make a great'noise, but God is not in the clamor. Like a certain preacher who confest that, when he felt no kindling of inspired thought and feeling, he walkt up and down the pulpit: and shouted with all his might-they make up for the lack of divine unction and action by carnal confidence and vehemence. There is a show of energy, resolution, endeavor, and often of results, but behind all this a lamentable and nameless deficiency.

Nothing is at once so undisputable and so overawing as the way in which a few men of God live in Him and He in them. The fact is, that, in the disciple's life, the fundamental law is "not I, but Christ in me." In a grandly true sense there is but one Worker, one agent, and He divine; and all other so-called" workers" are instruments only in His hands. THe first quality of a true instrument is passivity. An active instrument would defeat its own purpose; all its activity must be dependent upon the man who uses it. Sometimes a machine becomes uncontrollable, and then it not only becomes useless, but it works damage and. disaster. What would a man do with a plane, a knife, an axe, a bow, that had any will of its own and moved of itself? _Does it mean nothing when, in the Word of God, we meet so frequent symbols of passive service~the rod, the staff, the saw, the hammer, the sword, the spear, the thrashing instrument, the flail, and in the New Testament the vessel? Does it not mean that a wil((ul man God can not use; that the first condition of service is that my will is to be so lost in God's as thai; it presents no resistance to His and no per- sistence beyond or apart from His, no assistance to His. George Milller well says that we are to wait to know whether a certain work is God'sj then whether it is ours, as being committed to us; but even then we need to wait for God's way and God's time to do His own work, otherwise we rush precipitately into that which he means us to do, but only at His signal, or we go on doing when He calls a halt. Many a true servant of God has, like Moses, begun before his Master was ready, or kept on working when his Master's time was past.

There is one aspect of prayer to which particular attention needs

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

to be called, because it is strongly emphasized in the Word, and because it is least used in our daily life: we mean intercession.

'l'his word, and what underlies it, has a very unique use and meaning in Scripture. It differs from supplication, first in this, that supplication has mainly referenqe to the suppliant and his own supply: and again because 'intercession not only concerns others, but largely implies the need of direct divine interposition. There are many prayers that allow our cooperation in their answer, and imply our activity. When we pray, "Give us this day our daily bread," we go to work to eaJ'1~ the bread for which we pray. That is God's law. When we ask God to deliver us from the evil one, we expect to be sober and vigilant, and resist the adversary. This is right; but our activity in many matters hinders the full display of God's power, and hence so our impression of His working. And the deepest convictiolls of God's prayer-answering are wrought in cases where we are in the nature of things precluded from all activity in promoting the result.

It will, therefore, be seen that the objecNon which often hinders our praying, or praying in confidence of results-namely, that we are entirely helpless to effect any result-is THE GRAND REASON FOR PRAYING; and when such praying is answered, the evidence of God's working is irresistible. It is when we are in trouble and refuge fails us, when we are at our wits' end, that it becomes plain that He saves us out of our distresses. Unbelief is always ready to suggest that it is not a strange thing if a prayer for the conversion of another is answered, when we have been bending every energy toward the winning of a soul; and we find it very hard to say how far the result is traceable to God and how far to man. But when one can do nothing but cry to God, and yet He works mightily to save, unbelief is silenced, or compelled to confess, this is the finger of God.

The Word of God teaches us that intercession with God is most necessary in cases where man is powerless. Elijah is held before us as a great intercessor and the one example given in his prayer for rain. Yet in this case he could only pray. There was nothing else he could do· to unlock the heavens after three years and a half of drought. And is there not a touch of divine poetry in the form in which the answer came? The rising cloud took the shape of "a man's hand," as though to assure the prophet how God saw and heeded the suppliant hand raised to Him in prayer! Daniel was powerless to move the king or reverse his decree; all he could do was to " desire mercies of the God of heaven cOlwerning the secret;" and it was because he could do nothing else, could not even guess at the interpretation when he knew not even the dream-that it was absolutely sure that

tJannarS

God had interposed, and so even the heathen king himself saw and felt and confest. All through history certain crises have arisen when the help of man was vain. To the formal Christian, the carnal disciple, the unbelieving soul, this fact, that there was nothing that man could do, makes prayer seem a]m-ost a folly, perhaps a farce, a waste of breath. But to those who best know God, man's extremity is God's opportunity, and hUIUan helplessness is the argument for praying. Invariably those whose faith in prayer is supernaturally strong, are those who have most proved that God has wrought by their own conscious compulsory cessation of all their own effort as vain and hopeless.

George Muller set out to prove to a half-believing church and an unbelieving world t.hat GOD DOES DIRECTLY ANSWER PRAYER; and to do this he abstained from all the ordinary met.hods of appeal, or of active effort to secure the housing, clothing, and feeding of thousands of orphans. Hudson Taylor undertook to put missionaries into Inland China, by dependence solely upon God. He not only asks no collections, but refuses them in connection with public meetings. lIe and his co-workers are accustomed to lay all wants before the Lord, whether of men or money, and expect the answer, and it comes. The study of missionary history reveals the fact that, at the very times when, in utter despair of any help but God's, there has been helieving prayer, the interposition of God has been most conspicuously seen-:-how could it be most conspicuous except amid such conditions?

One of the most encouraging tokens of God's moving ill our days is, ·therefore, what, for lack of any better terms, we have called the revival of the prayer-spirit. This is very noticeable in the numerous "prayer circles" and" prayer covenants," which have been formed within ten years past. In Great Britain particularly, intercession has been unusually emphasized of late. The Keswick movement has been more conspicuous for prayer than for anything else. The whole atmosphere of the convention has been laden with its fragrance, and the intervals between the meetings are very largely filled up with private supplications, or with smaller gatherings of two or three or more who seek further converse with God. There are organizations for prayer alone-some whose members do not know each other, or meet in common assemblies, but whose only bond is a covenant of daily supplication for one another and for objects of mutual interest. Any one who will read the two volumes in which is told that wonderful story of the China Inland MisEion, will find that beyond all else believing prayer is brought to the front, as the condition of all success. It fell to the writer of this paper to spend some weeks at the Mission

THE REVIVAL OF TIlE PRAYER SPIRIT

Home, in London. From morning till night there was one sacrifice of praise and prayer, and at least once a week, with the map of China in fun sight, the various missionaries and stations are mentioned by name, individually, the peculiar circumstances being made known, which incite to earnest, sympathetic supplication. And thus, both in larger and smaller circles of prayer, the spirit of intercession has a markt revival.

This is doubtless the most hopeful signal apparent above the horizon, and it is a signal calling God's people to a new life of unselfish and believiug prayer. Every church ought to be a prayer C'ircle)' but this will not be, while we are waiting for the whole body to move together. The mass of professing Christians have too little hold on God to enter into such holy agreement. May the writer venture a suggestion-the fruit of long and prayerful thought-to his brethren in the ministry, and to all who yearn for a revival of the prayer-spirit? It is this, that IN EVERY CHURCH A PRAYER CIRCLE be formed, without any regard to number.~. Let the pastor nnite with himself any man or woman in whom he discerns peculiar spiritnallife and power, and without publicity or !tny effort to enlarge the little company, begin to lay before God any matter demanding special divine guidance and help. Without any public invitation-which might only draw unprepared people into a formal association-it will be found that the Holy Spirit win enlarge the circle as He fits others, or finds others fit, to enter it-and thus quietly and without observation the little company of praying souls will grow as fast as God means it shall. Let a record be kept of every definite petition laid before God-such a prayer circle should be only with reference to very definite matters-and as God interposes, let the record of his interposition be carefully kept, and become a new inspiration to believing prayer. Such a resort to united intercession would transform a whole church, remove dissensions, rectify errors, secure harmony and unity, and promote Holy Ghost administration and spiritual life and growth, beyond all other possible devices. If in any church the pastor is not a man who could or would lead in such a movement, let two or three, who feel the need, meet and begin by prayer for him. In this matter there should be no waiting for anybody else)' if there be but one belicver who has power with God, let such an one begin intercessory prayer. God will bring to the side of such an intercessor others whom He has made r.eady to act as supplicators.

Not long since, in a church in Scotland, a minister suddenly began to preach with unprecedented power. The whole congregation was aroused and sinners marvelously saved. He himself did not understand the new enduement. In a dream of the night it was strangely

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

suggested to him that the whole blessing was traceable to one poor old woman who was stone deaf, but who came regularly to church, and being unable to hear a word, spent all the time in prayer f~r the preacher and individual hearers. In the biography of C. G. Finney similar facts are recorded of "Father Nash," Abel Cleary, and others.

In 1896 I met in Newport, England, a–praying circle of twelve men, who had met for twenty-five years every Saturday night to pray for definite blessings. Not a death had occurred in their number during the whole quarter century. The first impulse leading to this weekly meeting. w.as interest in Mr. Spurgeon's ministryo They felt that with his greall.a;ccess to men he had need of peculiar power from above, and on the .Sabbath following their first meeting, he began to preach with such- increast unction as attracted general notice. Examples might be multiplied indefinitely. But the one thing we would make prominent is this: that above all else, God is calling His people to new prayer. He wills that "men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting;" that,first of all, snpplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.* And if this be done, first of a,ll, every other most blessed result will follow. God maits to be ask!. He has the fountains of blessing which he puts at the disposal of his praying saints. They are sealed fountains to the ungodly and the -unbelieving. But there is one Key that unlocks even heaven's gates; one secret that puts connecting channels between those eternal fountains and ourselves, that key, that secret, is prevailing prayer. .

In London an enterprising newspaper has a private wire connect- ing with Edinburgh, in order to command the latest freshest news from the Scottish Athens. One night the clerk, who was out to col- lect local items, returned late and could not get in-he had forgotten to take his night-key. He thought a moment. It was of no use to knock at the door-the only fellow-clerk in the building was too far away to heal' him. He stept to a neighboring telegraph office and seRt a message to Edinburgh: "Tell – – that I am at the street door and· can not get in." In twenty minntes the door was unfastened' and he was at his desk in the office. The s7wrtest way to get at the man in the fourth story was by Edinburgh. How long will it take us to learn that our shortest route to the man next door is by way of God's throne! God has no greater controversy with his people to-day thaI;.

this, that, with boundless promises to believing prayer, there are so few who actually give themselves unto intercession.

" And there is none that calleth upon Thy name, That stirreth up himself to take hold of Thee."-Isa. lxiv.: 7.

*1 Tim. Ii.: 1, 8.

1898.J THE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA

'l'HE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA.

)lY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is a cJmmon belief among men who are living in the East, and who are, without bias, studying its future, that the Pacific is to supplant the Atlantic as the great sea of commerce and the ocean theater of the world's life and movement. The populousness of the lands bordering the Pacific on the west, the wealth of their undevelopt resources, the magnitude of their markets, the greatness of the empire that is growing up around Australia, the inexhaustible richness of the Spanish-American States, and the promises made by the powerful infancy of our Pacific commonwealths, leaving out of view the yearnings of European states to gain seats of influence and residence in the old East that is becoming the newest West, are but a few of many grounds on which these men rest their belief that the great scenes of future history will be enacted around the Pacific. There is much to lend color to such views. We mistake in thinking of Asia as wholly effete. It is covered with the wrecks of great historic movements. Onr antiquities are as the play of children compared with its hoary age. The forces which have made many of its peoples are spent. But the peoples of Asia are great peoples, and their old life, while devoid of aspiration, of progress, of fertility, has schooled them into a pati~ ence, an endurance, a frugality, a sense of human weakness, that may prove, when the new forces that are at work begin freely to play upon them, an equipment of infinite value, the very qualities needed to enable them to do what has not yet been done.

The new forces have been powerfully at work the past year, and the new year begins with the situation in Asia more interesting than ever to the friend of human progress and the student of history. Superficially the reactionary influences seem, in the main, to have prevailed. Underneath, the solid, progressive forces may be seen not only to have held their own, but to have gained in the great struggle which has begun. Some wonld reckon Russia among the retrogressi ve influences; but Russia stands for order, protection, law; and her industrial ambition means that her political absolutism is constructing its own limits, while emancipation in some form, which must come, may make Russia's influence not so unfavorable to the higher' interests of the Asiatic peoples as has been usually supposed. Sunnee Mohammedanism in the person of the p8eudo Oalif, Abdul Hamid, has risen from the low estate into which it was believed to have been brought, and the Sultan, from being the sick man of Europe, has gained new health and power with which further to curse the nations. The new year sees both :r.ussia and Turkey more securely entrencht than ever in Asia; and in the case of the former, at least, in a position of unassailable strength in fields on which a few years its hold was slight.

On the other hand, the influence of Great Britain, which, while in the main (lirected with purest selfishness toward the absorption and developme,nt of trade, has also ever been the most righteous and just- spirited influence in Asia, is declared by many British residents and papers in Asia, to have declined. The weak and vacillating course of Sir Nicholas O'Connor during the Japanese-Chinese war certainly did weaken the influence of Great Britain in both China and Japan, while it played into the willing hands of I~ussia. And the appointment, two years ago, of Mr. Byron Brennan practically to in vestigate the condition of British trade, and his commission, with a sort of pontifical authority, indicated the. British belief that they were in danger in just that sphere which is dearest to them, and whose protection and enlargement has ever been the particular care of British foreign policy. Many long for the old swash-buckler days of Sir Harry Parkes, forgetting that the Asiatic nations have past through a generation of the most efl'eC-' tive discipline in the ways of western governments since then, and have learned some good lessons in that same school which taught the Sultan to play chess with the suspicions and distrusts of the European states. In matter of fact, the solid influence of Great Britain has not declined so much as the influence of other European governments, and the wit and skill of the Asiatic governments have increast. 'l'he old supremacy and daring aggression are gone. The telegraph renders the Asiatic stage too opcn to the gaze of civilization to allow the old tactics ever to be employed again. Still, e'ven a relative decline of British power means a less favorable political atmosphere in which to initiate and foster missionary movements toward enlightenment and iiberty and life.

But, whether the atmosphere be favorable or unfavorable, the missionary movements will be maintained and enlarged. It is waste time to meditate on their decline or withdrawal. Through whatever difficulties, against whatever odds, at whatever heavy cost of money and life, the missionary movement means to do its work in Asia until its work is done. And steadily during the past year it has prest on its way. Temporary diminution of receipts has led it to re-examine its methods and to increase their efficiency. Each year's experience has shown it how more fully to avoid all irritation of the people, and to win their friendship and confidence. Political confusion has given it the opportunities for which it is ever looking to show the people that it is free of all political entanglements, and is a clear and untrammeled enterprise, whose kingdom is not of this world. Fi'om Turkey to Korea the year has witnessed the solidifying of the foundations of missionary work, and its quiet and steady progress in numbers and 1898.) '1'l1E PREBEN'f SlTUATlON IN ABlA. 11 power, while it closes with the forces of decay and retrogression emerging in many places, and in some apparently predominant.

In Persia the new Shah has shown himself incompetent to de{L1 . with the problems confl'onting him. When he degraded the Sadr-azam, the powerful prime minister, and reorganized the cabinet, some thought that he was showing the master hand of which Persia is in need; but all later developments have corroborated the first impression of his weakness. 'fhere is no hope for Persia in the Kajar dynasty, nor in any force or party within the state. The timidity with which Muzafi'r-i-din began his reign led to the abandonment, during the year, of his proposed trip to Vichy on account of kidney trouble, and it seems to be leading him now to adopt a weaker atti- tude with regard to the mollahs, and to' hold, with looser grasp, the lin es of control over the more distant sections of lJis empire. He recently appointed a serparast, or governor, for the non-Moslems of Ramadan, with instructions to warn th em against heing misled by the missionaries, who were the more dangerous because of their kindly acts of charity and beneficence. This may have been only a sop to the ecclel:!iastics, but sneh sops have become too numerous. How weak the government's authority is has been well shown by the recent propaganda of the Greek Church among the Nestorians. For years the Nestorians have lookt for political snccor from some foreign source. They coquetted with the Catholics in the hope of French protection, then with the Anglicans, looking toward England. Long ago, tho, they saw how vain were these reliances, and have been turning toward ~ussia, wondering when the Greek priests would como. Last spring they came, and hundreds flockt to them, hailing them as their deliver- ers. Under the illusion that they were now secure, they taunted the Moslems, boasted of their security and the coming day when their heels would be on the necks of their Mohammedan masters, and the lands of the faithfnl wonld be their portion. The Moslem authorities were dumbfounded, and not knowing how true the pretensions of the new proselytes to the Russian Church were, hesitated to take vengeance, or to enforce the old order. Feeling their way, however, they have discovered that Russia is not ready yet for arny aCtiveinterference, and the last state of these poor Nestorians is now far worse than the first. It is to the credit of the solid work done by the American missionaries, that the great majority of the members of their churches resisted the allurements of the Greek priests, and kept a temperate mind. The whole episode, taken with many others illnstrating the general weakness of the country, the rottenness of the village system, the injustice and extortion of the whole scheme of taxation, and the incapacity of Persian and Turk alike have increast the longing of many Mohammedans as well as confirmed the desire of all non-Moslems for the intervention of Russia or England. 'fhere are some strong men in Persia, most of them as unscrupulous and wicked as they are strong. Some of them might develop, for a little while, an apparently stable government, but PERSIA IS ROTTEN.

Her village population has great possibilities under a just government, but it is absolutely futile to hope for a just government from any dynasty that can be establisht in Persia, or as long as the Mohammedan ecclesiastics have influence over administration or are left with any of the large judicial authority they now possess. Whoever hopes for progress or righteousness from Islam in this or the coming century, is expecting grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. There is no political hope for Persia save in Russia or England, and there is no moral or social hope save in that vital regeneration which only Christianity of all the forces in the world can effect. As Mr. Curzon, no favorable critic of missions, declares: "Those philosophers are right who argue that moral must precede material and internal exterior reform in Persia. It is useless to graft new shoots on to a stem whose own sap is exhausted or poisoned. We may give Persia roads and railroads; we may work her mines and exploit her resources; we may drill her army and clothe her artisans; but we shall not have brought her within the pale of civilized nations until we have got at the core of the people, and given a new and a radical twist to the national character and institutions."

It must be admitted that in Persia and 'furkey the mission mttlook is not bright. The abandonment of Mosul as a mission station greatly weakens the force at work in Mesopotamia, all of the lower and central portions of which now are toucht only from Bagdad by a small force of C. M. S. missionaries on the south and from Mardin on the north. The magnificent work of the American Board of Missions has been tried as by fire. In Arabia there has been general quiet, but the few Scotch missionaries at Shiek Othman,. near Aden, and the Americans at Buzrah, Bahrein, and Muscat are as drops in a bucket. The chief grounds of assurance regarding missions in the lands of Islam must be found in a prophetic vision of the future, and in a calm faith fed by the very spirit of Islam, and vindicl]:ted daily, that there is o"ne God, and that Jesus Cbrist is the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that ·he will be the Savior of Islam because there is none, other. Islam simply can not endure modern life and light. When these are turned fnll upon it, the old religion of a nation of Arab tribes, full of the shackles of a narrow life, yet full of the bigotry of a universal claim, must crumble of its own contradictoriness.

What shall be said of that great territory between Persia and the west, India and Tibet on the east, Russia on the north, and the Persian Gulf on the south? Where are the heroes who will essay to enter this field? What is to be its destiny? Is it to be barren and waste, curst by the jealousy and anger of the two great .empires that glare across it at one anothcr? The past year has seen no advance made toward the evangelization of these lands-Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Turkestan, and Bokhara, which, howeVEr, is Russia.

THE CONDITION OF INDIA.

In India famine has followed plague, and war and unrest have followed famine. Plague slew its thousands, and threatened to turn Kurrachee and Bombay into cities of the dead. Famine slew its tens of thousands, and filled the Northwest Provinces with agony and suffering, in comparison with which the quick fatality of the plague was merciful. How many died of famine or plague, many will say, but none can know. Of what account are the numbers when set against the millions who remain, as sick and hungry almost as the multitudes who have gone? On the heels of these miseries have come new mutterings of discontent, ncw exposures of the dark tides that are always running under Indian life, new difficulties on the northwest frontier. And many speak as always of the cruelty, the oppression, the tyrannical impositions of the British power. Which is both uutrue and unjust. All that any power on earth but Christianity could do for India, England has done. But what is that? Fine roads, a great and non-religious educational system, newspapers, enlightenment, political equality and equality before the law, railroads, abolition of cruelties and enormities practist in the name and under' the sanction of religion, national peace, 'and order, these are great blessings, and some of them run deep; but equality and enlighten- ment and justice and righteousness run just as deep in India as the layer of British integrity extends, and no deeper. Below that, and that is not far, all the principles of Oriental life, so distorted, so evil, 80 wondrously persistent, rule with unshaken sway. To think of India as civilized, and to propose to deal with it so, is to toy with high explosives. A new mutiny, if it ever comes, would show the spirit of the old in the same opulent extravagance of savage and treachei'ous brutality. Why shonld this be so? Simply because Eng- .

land's work has been on the sur- face of Indian life. New institu- tions, new courts, new laws, all these are the expressions, not the creators of a spirit. England has not given India a new moral spirit or a character of integrity, because she could not. When she might have done so, if sh,e could have done it at all, by a system of free Ohristian education, she refused to do so, politically she was not fit to do so. India will not be a better India than was revealed in the days of Chandra J apta, of Akbar, of the Sepoy Rebellion, until the only force in- the world that can do it gives to SON OF THE GANGES, BENARES, INDIA.. India a new character. Julian Hawthorne's testimohy, growing ThIs Is the Image of the River God, which 18 out of his study of the famine covered at high water.

conditions, warmly corroborates the judgment that irresistibly obtrudes itself. He says: "The only salvation of India, even from the economic poinL of view, is, in the opinion of those wllO have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza.- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The pa.rnlysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England bas not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her dependents; and, therefore, as Edwardes foresaw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate tbeir minds and bodies. . . . Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, Rnd nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease."

It will be for the peace of India and of Asia to recognize this. He who contributes to enlarging the missionaries' work in India uuring the coming year, is not only saving souls from death; he is strengthen- ing the only force that is working for the life and redemption of the world. Whatever else is done for India, in plague prevention or famine relief, or secular education, is but external and tertiary.

The King of Siam has been visiting Europe during part of the year. Perhaps the pleasant intercourse he had, as it is reported, with President Faure of France" accounted for the absence of serious, trouble over the boundaries between Siamese and French territory, though the Siamese appear to have made some aggressions. Much may be hoped from the visit, The work of the missionaries is held in as high favor as ever and explorations by Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Peoples in the extreme north, above the Laos States, reveal a great country and accessible peoples whom missions have not -yet reached.

Ohina has moved slowly during the year; but it is a great thing to move one-fourth of the human race at all. Politically there has been little change, Russia holds such a position with reference to Man- CIVIL SERVICE EXAMINATION HALLS, CANTON.

In these examination booths, each of which is only large enough for one man, the students are examined in the Chinese classics. They are not allowed to leave them until each examin· ation Is over, but attendants may bring them food and water.

churia as to be able to absorb that territory whenever she is ready to do so, and her sharp, decisive action, during the war, in securing Chinese territory from Japanese appropriation, and in pursuing one clear, strong line of policy commanded the respect and confidence of the Chinese government. In the south, France wants Hainan, and makes little concealment of the desire, while the opening of the West river to trade pours British influence into Kwang tung, Kwangsi and Yunnan, and so places an effective bar across the northward advance of French aggression from Tonquin, while it establishes a belt of British control, in fact, along the northern boundaries of Tonquin, Burmah and Assam. British commerce and so British influence are now predominant in the two great valleys of China-the Yang-tsze and the West. 'l'here have been no serious outrages during the year, save the murder of the two German missionaries in Shantung, where the Rhenish society were just establishing a new mission, and on the whole, the anti-foreign feeling seems to have mellowed a little. The German aggression, which followed the murder of the Rhenish mis- sionaries, however, may feed the slumbering hostility into heat. From Peking not a little pressure has been exerted on provincial author i- ,ties to provide facilities for the study of English and western sciences; and in many provinces such schools have been establisht.

The Imperial University at Tientsin under Mr. Tenney has been enlarged, and, crowded with students, seems to be on solid founda- tions. A passion for English has grown np in the ports. Schools and colleges which offer it are thronged with pupils, and even those which do not, but have a reputation for solid work, have also leapt from an almost languishing condition to new prosperity. The railroad from Tientsin has been pusht to within three miles of the gates of Peking, and the great line from Peking to Hankow, and from Hankow to Canton seems to be fairly well assured. Puny shut" and geomantic superstitions have shown that they are powerful, but not powerful enough to stand against the demands of progress. Bicycles and foreign restaurants are fads of the young Ohinese of sportsman- like tastes in other cities than the coast ports. Some think the foun- tains of the great deep are about to be opened. It is not so. Ohina is moving, but her central government is corrupt, and lacks the capa- city to lead the country forward, wbile the people are the same in character that they have ever been. There will be ebb and flow in China.

SPASMS OF PROGRESS'

'will be succeeded by reactionary falls. Permanent change for the better will only come with permanent improvement of character and the play upon Ohinese life of the redeeming, restorative forces of Christianity. If there is any harder task in the world to set before the Ohurch than this, of subduing the mind of Ohina, which has been forming and hardening into its present amazing distortion through thirty centuries, to the mind of Ohrist, it has not been discovered yet, unless it is to be found in the Mohammedan missionary problem, aud the proclamation of religious liberty in the lands of Islam will give to this problem a totally new face. It may b~ doubted whether, on the whole, the m-tss-ton cause in China has ever before had so successful year as this last. The move- ment in Fuh-kien may be discounted by some in suspicion of the motives of the inquirers, on whom the power of foreign nations shown in the punishments inflicted for the outrages at K ucheng has made a deep impression; but such a criticism is of second causes only, and not of results. A great gathering of sincere Christians will be the fruit of this movement. The growth in Manchuria seems to con- tinue without abatement. The-missions are pressing out into new territory. The work in southeastern Hunan, carried on for several years without ostentation, seems to be better establisht, several churches having been gathered there, and persecution having been brought to an end for the present. Generally throughout the Eighteen Provinces missions have surrendered nothing, but have strengthened their stakes and enlarged their borders.

In the missions in Japan the worst seems to be past. The reac- tion which had its roots chiefly in rationalism and nationalism has tried the churches severely, and has sifted out a great deal of chaff.

Now, the general ..,,-'-~"""""~""Oi'''''''_ii''?';;;; testimony is, that the people want pure and positive presentation of the Gospel, and not the arid spec-"

ulations and va- garies which, for awhile, many were in danger of su pposing consti- tuted that real and adapted Christianity for which Japan was seeking. The A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL AT NANKING, CH.INA. dangers w h i c h assail the Japanese church have by no means been left behind, how- ever. The new industrialism which has increast the product of man- ufactured goods so as to absorb trade formerly in foreign llands, and which is represented by imports in 1895 of yen* ] 38,674,842, as compared with yen 37,637.38 in 1886; and of exports in 1895 of yen 136,186,328, as compared with yen 48,870,532 in" 1886, has made the.

commercial spirit the spirit of the country. While the elaborate and thoroughly .organized system of government education pours out steadily its irreligious torrent of influence. Combined with this. is the spirit of war, which has been fed and nonrisht the past year among all the people who are toucht by the modern movements at all, and which is striving toward the end of doubling both army and navy within the next decade, in preparation, the young Japanese will tell you, for the meeting they propose to have some day with the * A yen is equal to about 50 cents gold. Russian power, which, with its advancing railroad across Siberia, its Asiatic fleet, and its one hundred thousand troops at Vladivostock, so ominously overshadows them, and so sharply checkt them in their designs upon China and robbed them of the foothold upon the Continent-one of the most disavowed but most desired fruits of the war. The flurry over the Hawaiian question in the summer soon died away. Every level-headed Japanese knew that it was nonsense to offend the United States, which buys nearly one-half of their exports. But there has been not a little friction, and a great deal of talk about friction between foreigners and Japanese in the ports. 'fhe missionaries, as a rule, make no such complaints. Their relations with the people are now well adjusted. The difficulties arise with those who so distrust the Japanese that the prospect of coming into force of the revised treaties is most unpalatable to them. 'fhey do not wish to be subject to Japanese laws and courts. On the whole, the year has been one of comparatively sober and solidifying progress in Japan. The people are enamored now of industrialism and military power as the real secret and gist of civilization, but many are coming to recognize that a nation is fouling the springs of all true power and stability which traduces religion and trains men to live as tho there were no God and no law of God. But this mad self-deception is only A STAGE IN JAPAN'S PROGRESS.

The country is honestly seeking for what is best, and its fickleness is due to its superficial judgments, which lead it with apparent captiousness from one thing to another, before the first has been thoroughly tried. When the people find what is the best, and see it, they will be stable enough. One who knows them as well as anyone living, writes privately regarding them: "One often hears the Japanese charged with extreme fickleness, especially in comparison with the Chinese. This charge, I think, requires to be somewhat qualified. During the feudal regime, for about three centuries, they surely were sufficiently steady and conservative. The Chinese as a nation have not yet emerged from that kind of stagnancy, whereas the Japanese have entered on the path of human progress. The present generation of Japanese lives and moves in an age of change in all departments of life, in an age of transition from the old to the new. In things material as well as immaterial, they are making for something better and something higher than what they were, and had by heredity and transmission from of old. The Japanese are quick witted, and apt to jump to a conclusion without sufficient knowledge or examination; hence, they readily enter upon a thing quite new to them. It does not take them long to find out that they have made a mistake, or, perhaps, they are disappointed, while at the same time it is likely that another" good thing!' has attracted their attention. And so they go in for that, and so on. But, by-and bye, when they have finally hit upon the right thing, they are quite steady and often splendidly persevering."

The process of galvanizing the national religions into some sort of vital obstruction to Christianity has been carried on vigorously during 1897. Societies for adapting Shintoism to modern philosophy, and for advancing the interest of the worship of the fathers of the empire, have been formed. The Buddhist papers have beeu full of forebod- ings as to the effect of throwing the whole country open to foreign residence. " What will happen," they ask, "when the simple-minded country folk, with their quiet and trustful faith, are brought face to face with this disturbing, scrutinizing, iconoclastic spirit of western civilization? Would that the treaties had not been revised, and that the people had been left in the peace of their ancient ways!" 1'0 prepare for this change the more advanced Buddhists, who have already adapted their ethics and philosophy to the needs of the new situation, are seeking now for some adaptation in prepara- tion for the struggle with modern science. In the missions, the rupture between the ultra liberal men in the Kumiai churches and the American Board missions has been made complete. The Church of Christ now stands first in evangelical membership, and with the cooperation of the seven mis- sions which work with it, has decided to take what it believes to be a large step forward in the !

matter of self-support. Its prac- tical position is, that no church should be organized that can not be self-supporting, and t hat churches already organized on a different basis shall be given two years in which to attain self-sup- A BUDDHIST PILGRIM IN JAPAN.

port or forfeit their privileges as fully organized churches. Deeply in sympathy with the nationalistic aspirations of Japan, and strongly affected still by the influence of liberalism ll:nd scepticism pouring in from America and Europe, the native preachers of all the churches are struggling toward firm evan- gelical foundations, and the people are everywhere demanding such preaching as supplies them with true spiritual bread and drink. '['he Unitarian propaganda is not gaining any power. Mr. Clay Mac- Caulay, its leading American representative, declared at the seventy- second anniversary of the American Unitarian Association in Boston lately,that the Unitarian body is more widely known in that country than any other foreign religious body, and that the name Unitarian has become incorporated into the Japanese language as signifying reason in religion.

It is an interesting comment on this, that in reporting their work to the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the American Bible .Society, for his annual table of statistics, the Unitarian missionaries omitted this last year the one church they had reported the year before. What had become of it? Did it become incorporated into Japanese Buddhism or eclecticism?

Light and shade have played over Korea with inconstant alternation during 1897. The new year begins with the missi.on outlook brighter than can be described, and with the dark clasp of Russia tightened to mastery. On the evening of October 7, 1895, Japanese influence was absolutely supreme in Korea. But it was an external power imposed, which· had wrought great reforms in the most obtuse and provocative way, but had built up no party ~n the state to whose interest it was to sympathize with Japanese authority. Early in the morning of October 8, 1895, the queen was slain at the direct instigation of Viscount Miura, the Japanese minister. It was a stupid blunder, showing the complete diplomatic pnerility of the Japanese representatives. By sunrise, the influence of Japan in Korea had been wiped away as floods sweep away straws. Japan had won and Japan had llndone. The king fled to the Russian legation, and so without the lifting of her hand, Russia found Korea separated from China, cleaned somewhat and a little purified, and placed in her lap by the blunder of Japan.· The war with China was undertaken by Japan to secure the independence of Korea. So she boasted. She was establishing civilization in the East. To start Korea on the high way of emancipated enlightemnent was her great aim and ambition. And now she has closed her first chapter with the utter collapse of these pretensions, and has succeeded merely in doing a piece of not very clean work for Russia. As long as Mr. Waeber was the Russian Minister, and Mr. McLeavy Brown, an Englishman, was superintendent of the customs and &dviser of the treasury, there was not much to fear. Mr. Waeber was a broad-minded, honest man, who wisht for the good of Korea, and did a great deal to this end. His wife was a Lutheran, and they showed no unfriendliness to evangelical missions, while Mr. Brown, with absolute veto power over all expenditures save those of the royal household department, was a guarantee of integrity and honesty, and an assnrance of such progress as could be madeagainst the odds of a worthless king, an opera b01~(fe government, and as corrupt a set of officials as could be found outside of Persia and China. However, Mr.Waeber was promoted to be Minister to Mexico, and in September Mr. Speyer, a man of different methods, with whom it was believed the interests of Russia would have precedence over those of Korea, was transferred from Tokyo to take his place. Does the fruit begin to appear? A recent telegram announces the removal of Mr. Brown, and from time to time news comes of slight increases of the "staff of Russian officers, who now have charge of the Korean troops. If Mr. Brown has indeed been removcd, it is as heavy a blow as could well be struck at the cause of progrcss in Korea, altho even he was unable to stay the tide which was already running back to the old days of office buying and selling, unjust, irregular taxation, official squeezing, and geueral corruption. In any event,1898 opens with the reactionary tendencies dominant in politics and government in " Chosen." Buddhism has no hold In Korea, when compared with Japan or A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEotTL, KOREA.

Asia, or Burmah, or Siam. What religion the people have is Shamanism, and Shamanism unorganized, unarticulated, with no framework of bone or gristle is a very flabby opponent to such a force as Christianity launches against it. The spirits proved quite inefficient in the China-Japan war, and the spread of Christianity has emboldened many to throw aside their fear of them, even while unprepared as yet to accept the high requirements of Christian discipleship. A great transformation has past over the country since the war, destroying the old spirit of exclusivism and distrust, which seems to havc been the inevitable fruit of Confucianism everywhere, and disposing the people with peculiar favor to missionaries, especially from America, which has had the good fortune to be well represented diplomatically, and whose political disintercstedness, at least, is in a measure under-

"REJOICE, YE IlEAV)j;~NS ! "

stood. The missionaries have been helpt by these conditions, but have known their supe1"ficial value too well, had they not been ai!lling at altogether different results, to do other than ground their work on solid spiritual foundations. Nowhere else in the world have I met native Christians of more joyous and simple faith, who were more vivi(Uy reproducing in our own time the apostolic days, when "the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified"; and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being saved," visibly delivered from day to uay from the grip of old errors and evils, and led on into ,evident light and life. Over and over again we thought of the exclamation which in the early days of Christianity was in the mouths of the heathen, "Behold, how these Christians love one another!" It is scarcely to be dou bted that there will come, perhaps soon, a time of great trial and sifting in the Korean Church. The new year dawns, however, on a wonderful opportunity to reach an open people.

The Siberian railway slowly creeps across ARia, working from both the east and the west. Russia has been given a coaling station at Fusan, anu an open port is hers on the Gulf of Pe-chi-li when she wishes it. Germany is pressing her trade, and before the end oithe year several new Japanese steamship lines, or old lines enlarged, are promist to bind Japan more closely to America and Europe.

This is a rapid view of the conditions with which the new year begins in Asia. The forces of men flare and fall. The old faiths of men are declining, or so far surrendering to the pressure of the new times as to betray themselves and to compromise their true principles in the effort to meet Christianity on ground where it is invincible. But throughout Asia the great movement of missions has forged steadily on. Nothing can stay it-neither its own blunders nor the apathy of hom8 Christians; neither slander, nor misunderstanding, nor opposition, coldness of heart or warmth of passion. A cool, just measurement of the situation leaves as a conviction more firm far than that of designs and power of the Russian government, this of the pertinacity, the virility, the permanency of the enterprise which begins this year under brighter anspices than ever, and which believes in the face of all doubt and denial, that it is the movement of God upon the nations.

"REJOICE, YE HEAVENS! "-Rev. xii. : 11,12.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

We will not attempt to locate i~ the prophetical chart, the incident referred to in this paragraph; whether it has been fulfilled, or has yet to be fulfilled, is immaterial to our present purpose. The casting out of Satan is not confined to anyone incident in the history of redemption, but is, probably, a long process which commenced when Jesus said: "Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out," (John xii.: 31), and will reach its consummation, when he shall have been driven from heaven to earth, from earth into abyss, and from the abyss into the lake of fire and brimstone. The 'principles, therefore, which appear at anyone stage of the casting out of the old serpent, the deceiver of the whole earth, are applicable universally, and we may obtain valuable lessons for our own share in the process, by carefully studying the statement, that "they overcame because of the Blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life even unto death."

One point of exegesis must be settled before we can feel the full force of this sublime announcement. Weare told that they overcame. Who are these? Obviously, not Michael and his angels, for it could be hardly said of these celestial combatants that they overcame because of the Blood of tlie Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, nor, that they loved not their lives unto the death. The pronoun evi- dently points to the previous noun, the brethren, who had been accused before their God day and night. And who were these brethren, con- cerning whom the great voice in heaven speaks? Can they be other than the saints who were dear to God, and who, face to face with the.

fury of magistrates and crowds, stemming manfully the hatred and opposition of their times, were bearing persecution and reproach in every city of the known world; and without knowing it, by their vic- tories, were bringing success along the entire line of the hosts of light.

THE SOLIDARITY OF THE ARMIES OF GOD.

The conflict thronghout the universe between good and evil is one.

The saints on earth are brothers in arms with Michael and his angels.

Each soul, however lonely and obscure, plays an important part in the issue of the fight, jnst as sometimes an entire position may be gained or lost by the fidelity or otherwise of a single sentry at his post.

For a moment let us consider this great conflict. It must have begun with the first uprising of pride and rebellion in Satan's heart, when for the first time he abode not in the truth. There was, prob- ably, war in heaven long ages before it broke out in the glades of Eden. It may even be that the earth herself bears marks of that an- cient conflict, though it became more markt and determined when man's destiny became the gauge of battle. It may appear some day that much of the carnage of creation, the ferocity of the tiger and the hawk, the violence of the hurricane, and the casualty of the earth- quake, are due to a disturbance introduced into God's creation by the sin of the archangel, who had been appointed the vicegerent and prince of the world, but who violated the first law of his creation, by assuming the prerogative of independence. It is enough, however, for us to learn the consideration of the malign effect of his fall on nations for the more certain and scriptural conception of its effect on man.

The inner thought of the fall was the successful assertion on the part of Satan of his superiority over the new creature which God had built up from the dust of the earth. By a lie he seduced him from the allegiance which he had so often plighted when he walked the glades of Ed"en in converse with his creator; and in that first act of rlisobe- dience Satan acquired a supremacy over Adam and his race which he has never failed to press to its utmost capabilities.

Since the fall, the government of man has been hcld by the prince of the power of the air, who is also the God of this world. and the entire system of idolatry, which is co-extensive with the family of man, is in its essence, demon-worship. This is clearly stated by the apostle, "This, I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" (1 Cor. x. : 20), a statement which is corroborated by the universal witness of missionaries, that "the whole system of FetiEhism, is really demon-worship, and that the gifts of idol-votaries, are really presented to propitiate the evil ·spirits, which in their experience are only too much to be feared.

It is pl.'obable that heathenism is the dark veil beneath which the prince of evil enshrouds himself and his trusted emissaries. Daniel tells how the angel that came to him had been resisted and stayed by the Prince of Persia, in evident allusion to some strong evil spirit which hac delayed his progress (Dan. x.). And Ezekiel uses of Tyre words that, in their full meaning, are only applicable to the dark spirit that mled the city (Ezek. xxviii.). In perfect harmony with these two statements, the Apostle tells us that our warfare is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places (Eph. vi.). Putting all these statements together, are we not clearly taught that before headway can be made in the evangelization of any country, or the overthrow of any idolatry, the strong man who holds his goods in peace, has to be bound by the cords of faith and prayer. Probably, if the story of missions could be written from the heavenly standpoint, we should fini! that each advance was simultaneous with some casting out of the evil spirits that had been too long entrencht . in the dark superstitions and idolatries of the heathen-the casting out which was due to the faith and prayer of humble saints, who may have been removed from the scene of conflict by vast spaces of land or sea.

This thought may be carried even further. It is almost certain : that behind every strongly entrenched wrong in Christian laws, such as the liquor-interest, the betting-ring, the gigantic system of impurity which holds its myriads in thrall, we have to deal not with flesh and blood, but against evil spi:'its that hold and rule the hearts of men. Hence the necessity of having spiritual men engaged in the conflict. If we are contending with spirits, it is preposterous to use carnal weapons, such as rhetoric and human learning. You can only conquer spirit by spirit. And no man can hope to succeed in this fight, who has not already learnt the secrets of the overcoming life, and applied them successfully for the regimen of his own spirit.

Hence the importance also of prayer, because in this ~oly exercise lonely souls are able to throw their weight into the conflict, and the supplication or intercession offered in loneliness and solitude may avail to turn the scale in some distant place, as an ounce-weight cast into the scale, where two hundredweights are in balance, will make the one preponderate over the other.

Heaven and earth are in close sympathy. The angels rejoice over one sinner that repenteth. Satan is beheld falling from heaven, when a handful of humble disciples cast out a few demons, and perform a few other miracles. The heavens are bidden to rejoice, and Satan is cast out of some position of advantage, because the brethren on earth overcome with the blood of Jesus, and the word of their testimony.

Do not undervalue yourself. Do not underestimate the effect of your successes or failures. The position of every grain of sand affects to some extent the position of every other sand gra.in throughout the world. The weight of every asteroid reads on the balance of the spheres. The addition of every drop of moisture is felt on every tide on every beach around the world. We can not be neutrals in the great fight. If we are not for Ohrist we are against Him; if we do not gather with Him, we scatter abroad. It will make a real difference in briuging in the kingdom of God, whether we have fought a good fight, and finished our courEe. Let us, therefore, appropriate the memorable resolve of S. J. Mi1ls, of the Haystack Covenant, so to live as to make our influence felt to the remotest part of the world, and not here only but through all worlds, and all ages, to the glory of Christ, so that through us may come salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ.

THE ESSENCE OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.

By every artifice which Satan can employ, moral beings, whether among the ranks of angels or men, are being blinded to the secret of blessed and healthy existence. In order to win and help his power, he endeavours to show that there is no policy comparable to that· of self-pleasing. To be one's own mastel', to follow the sway of inclination, to do good things from a selfish motive, to oppose even the power of Satan, because of the price to be paid with self-interest, this is the policy to which he uses all his arts to persuade. In the first temptation he told Eve and her husband that the tree was to be desired to make them wise, and its fruit would make them become as gods. In the temptation of our Lord, Satan strove to show that He had a perfect right to gratify appetite, to act 011 impulse and presume on the :Father's care, and to acquire the Kingdom by methods of selfpleasing, from which the cross and shame were eliminated.

In our Lord's words to Peter, when he answered his suggestion to spare Himself by the severe command, " Get thee behind me, Satan; " we may infer that in his apostle's advice, the Lord detected the same spirit against which He had so often contended in his conflicts with the evil one. 'The great enemy of rilan was always suggesting to the Son of Man that He could achieve his life-purpose by easier· methods, than by laying down his life.

When on the evening of His death, the Master said: "The Prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me," His consciousness of the certainty of victory was determined by the knowledge that He had no will or way or purpose of His own, to which the evil one could direct his suggestions, or from which would emanate the least likelihood of yielding to his power.

The Christ spirit is, therefore, forever victorious over all the power of the enemy. It is as impervious to the attack of evil, as carbolic acid is to the fructification of spores of disease. When a spark comes to the ocean, it finds nothing in the briny waves on which to feed or kindle, and when the spirit of selfishness appeals to a nature in which there is nothing but perfect love, in which there is absolute selflessness, it rolls back paralyzed and conquered_ If we may dare to say it, the Divine Man has establisht in Himself a perfect antidote to the power of evi1. The spirit of love and life and entire devotion to the will of God in the service of man, is a rock on which the waves of hell break in clouds of spray. And just in proportion as we imbibe that spirit, are inoculated with that nature, and partake of that rock-like character, we, too, shall be more than conquerors. Good is love, the highest good is the most perfect love, and love is selflessness. There is none good but One, that is God, and God can not be tempted with evil, because He is good, and in Him is no darkness at all, no taint of self.

Evil is in some form or another the manifestation of the selfprinciple in which is darkness, hatred, misery, hel1.

Christ in our nature has lived a life of perfect selflessness and love. Thus He has overcome the power of the enemy, and is raised far above all principality and power and might and dominion. Through the ages He is living a life of pure and intense benevolence, goodness, love. Selflessness is regnant in our King; through Him love reigns over all spheres, and is carrying forward its blessed victories to the overthrow of the empire of darkness. And in so far as we ally ourselves with him, substitute His nature for onr own, repeat in our poor life something of the mighty music of His matchless natnre, we, too, shall overcome. The Christ-spirit in us will master the selfish spirit of the devil. Love must gain supremacy over hate. Those that follow the cross, and count not their lives dear to the death, must finally tread on all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt them. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world."

THE THREE-FOLD TALISMAN OF VICTORY.

The Blood of the Lamb.-The oue sufficient answer to the accusations of the great accuser before God, is the propitiatory death of the Lamb of God, for which the word Blood is the sufficient synonym. Let him say what he will against us, and he can hardly exaggerate the truth, there is one sufficient and satisfactory reply, " The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, has cleansed our hearts, and blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and contrary to us." There is uothing more to be said. 'rhis word ends the I1trife.

But, probably, there is even a profounder meaning. The Blood of Christ stands for His perfect love, His entire subordination to the will of His Father, His supreme devotion to the great cause of human salvation. And in so far as we drink of that blood, and are baptized into that spirit, and even fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of ·Christ, we learn the secret of perennial victory, and are able to stand in the evil day. We possess a thin red line that keeps the enemy at bay. In preaching it we let loose 11 principle throughout the world, the principle of selfless love even unto death, before which the powers of hell can not stand.

Again, as we proclaim the Blood of Christ, and all it means to the children of men,we emancipate them from the dread of the consequences of sin, which is Satan's most potent instrument of thraldom, we secure peace from the terrors of conscience, and the accusations of a broken law, and Wfil inspire them with desires to learn the secret of love as selfless, self-sacrifices as perfect. Thus we overcome by the Blood of the Lamb.

The Word of onr Testimony.-Weare sent to the world to resist the devil's lie, by bearing witness, as our Master did, to the truth. There is no such way of defeating error, as by presenting truth alongside. Suppose the artists of a given era are possest with false conceptions of nature, and of painting, a great critic may arise, who shall detect and criticise their mistake, but his words will not produce the same effect as if he were to present nature on his canvas with the faithful portraiture of a true witness. Let him hang his picture on the wall, and without a word of comment, it will show the inaccuracies and inaptitude of the school he desires to dispossess.

Such is the vocation of Uhrist's servants. When Satan presents men with a travesty of true peace, making it to consist in circum-

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS

stances and surroundings, we are called upon to show it consists in a state of heart, which outward conditions can not affect. When Satan makes joy consist in the hilarity of perfect health, or the stimulation of the stage, the music-hall, the dance, it is for us to bear witness that the unseen and eternal are the only true ministrants of enduring gladness. To this end we were born, and for this we came into the world that we might bear witness to the truth, and in doing so, refute the lies with which Satan deceives the whole world. Finally, the conscience which is within every man must recognize the voice of -ehe true Shepherd, and reject the false for the true.

The Prod1:gality 'With 1()7ticlt the Saints regard their L(fe.-" They loved not their life even unto death." In the great war we must follow our Master in absolute self-surrender. The resistance against evil must be carried even to blood. Like Paul, we must be willing to be poured out as a libation. There must be but one purpose-to do the will of God; one aim-to deliver men from the power of the devil; oue supreme and over-mastering love to which no hardships are too great, no expenditure too costly. Like our Master, we overcome in apparent failure, we conquer in apparent defeat, we are crowned and ascend the throne when our enemies think they have put out our name from under heaven.

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS.

BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What furnishes a more abundant proof of t.he prominence of missions in the present age than the number, variQty and value of the books and periodicals which either treat of mission work directly or recognize in it a factor too mighty to be disregarded? The Literature of Missions is fast assuming a manifold form and a yet more manifold bearing; not only historic and biographic, it is becoming in effect also apologetic-presenting in itself a body of evidence that makes cavillers appear irrational and even ignorant, and proving Ohristianity to be of God by its divine effects.

The mere mention of good books issued during the past few years along the lines of missionary enterprise or in some way linkt with the work of a world's evangelization, would require more space than is consistent with the pressure of other matter. But we here bring to the reader's attention some books which have been submitted for review, or have in other ways compelled attention by their high merit and excellence. We give here a partial list of recent books bearing on missions, some of which have been already referred to in these pages, but are now mentioned in a classified list, for more convenient reference.

I. GENERAL.

Christian Missions and SociaIProgress..Jas. S. Dennis…………. Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.50 Strategic Points in theWorld's ConquestJno. R. Mott. ………….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Concise History of Missions ………… E. M. Bliss, D.D………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 Short History of Missions. (5th Ed.) …. Dr. Geo. Smith ..·……•… T. Clark, Edinburgh .. $1.00 Hand Book of Missions ……………… A. McLean ……………. Chn. Pub.Co. , St. Louis .50 Picket Line of Missions …………….. By Eight Authors ……… Eaton & Mains •.••…. $UA) In Lands Afar ……………………… Edited Dr. E. E. Strong … A. B. C. F. M………. $1.25 A Century of Christian Martyrs …….. Rev. F. S. Harris……… Jas. Nisbet, London… .75 Child Life in Mission Fields….. . .. ….. Barby & Smith…….. ti.oo Methodist Episcopal Missions. 3 Vols .. Reid·Gracey …………… Eaton & Mains… …. .00 Church Missionary Society Workers … Emily Headland ……….. Jas. Nisbet, London… 1.00 Hist. SketchesPresb.MisslOns. (New Ed.) Pres. W. B. F. M… … 1.00 Philip Melanchthon ………………… David J. Deane………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 The Growth of the Kingdom of God ….Sidney L. Gulick ……….Fleming H. Revell CO:'!,50 Chosen of God ……………………… Rev. Herbert W. Lathe … Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.25 Dictionary of Treatment…………. Wm. Whitte, M.D ……… H. Renshaw, London.. .00 Autobiography ofChas. F. Deems, D.D.By His Sons ……………Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 II. AFRICA.

Chronicles of Uganda ……………… R. P. Ashe ……………. Randolph & Co., N. Y. i1.50 Seven Years in Sierra Leone ………… A. T. Pierson …………. Revell & Co……….. 1.00 Wril. & Louisa Anderson. (Old Calabar).Wm. Marwick …………. And. Elliot, Edinburgh 1.50 Madagascar of To·day ……………… Rev. W. E. Cousins…….. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.00 Madagascar Before the Vonquest……. James Sibree………. , … Macmillan & Co ……. $2.00 Africa and the American Negro…….. Prof. J. W. E. Bowen….Gammon Theo. Sem.. '11.00 Pioneering in Morocco ……………… Dr. Robt. Kerr, M.D ….. H. R. Allenson, N. Y.. 1.50 David Livingstone. (New Edition) …. Dr. W. G. Blaikie ……… Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 III. TURKEY AND PERSIA.

Letters from Armenia …………….. Prof. J. Rendell Harris. .Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Conversion of Armenia: ………: ……. W. St. C!air Tisdall……..Fleming H. Revell Ce:>. $1.40 Turkey and the Armeman AtroCitIes … E. M. BlIss…………….. Hubbard Pub.Co.,Ph,1. $2.00 Persian Life and Customs ………….. Rev. S. G. Wilson ……•.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 IV. INDIA.

Twelve Indian Statesmen …………… Dr. Geo. Smith………… John Murray, London. fi'OO Missionary Pioneers in India ………… Jno. Rutherford ………. And Elliot,Edinburgh 1.00 Life ofT. Valpy French. 2 Vols …….. Rev. Herbert Birks……. John Murray, London. 3.00 In the Tiger Jungle …………………. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.0t) Chn. Service Among Educ'd Bengalese. R. P. Wilder …….•. .- ….. Gazette Press, Lahore. $1.25 Letters from Ceylon…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fannie Gregson . . . . . . . . . . . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.00 V. CHINA. A History-ofChina …………….•…. Dr. S. Wells Willial!'s ….. Chas..Scribner's sons"I~'oo A Cycle of Cathay…………………. Rev. W. A. P. Martm, D.D.Flemmg H. Revell Co. 2.00 26 Years of Miss'y.Work in China……. Mrs. Grace Stott………. Am. Tract. Soc., N. Y. 1.75 Eye·Gate, or Native Art in the Evangel· ization of China …………………. Dr. Wm. Wilson ………. Partridge & Co., Lon. .60 China and Formosa ……………….. Rev. Jas. Johnston ……. Fleming H. Revell ('0. $1.25 Sister Martyrs of Kucheng. . . . . .. . …. Letters of Miss Saunders. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.50 VI. KOREA. Korea and Her Neighbors…………… Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop.Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 VII. JAPAN. The Gist of Japan ………………….. R. B. Peery …. , ……….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Rambles in Japan ………………… Canon Tristam ………… Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 From Sunrise Land ………………… Amy Wilson·Carmichael. . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.25 Religions of Japan …………………. Rev. Dr. W. E. Griffis ….. Chas. Scribner's Sons.. $2.00 VIII. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Hawaii, Our New Possessions………… Jno. R. Musick ………… Funk & Wagnalls Co.. 1.75 Pioneering in New Guinea ………….. Jas. Uhalmers …………. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig .Fe Leon Cachet…………Amsterdam…. '" …. .00 IX. AMERICAN INDIANS. On the Indian Trail ………………… Rev. Edgerton R.Young.Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Conquest of the Sioux ……………… D. C. Gilman …………. Carlon & Hollenbeck.. .75 X. EUROPE. Robt. W. McAll ……………………. Mrs. McAll ……………. FlemingH. Revell Co. $1.50 Christian Life in Germany ………….. E. F. Williams, D.D …… ,Fleming H. Revell Co. '$1..50 The foremost in rank is "Christian Missions and Social Progre'ss," before referred to ill these pages. 'fhe extent and magnitude of this work may be inferred from the fact that the one volume so far issued, embraces over 4GO pages octavo, and a second, of like dimensions, is being prepared. This work gives evidence of no hasty preparation. It will take first place among sociological treatises on missions, which are not numerous. It is scholarly, as became lectures first given in the halls of colleges and seminaries of learning, and is made doubly attractive by its artistic and unique illustrations, over sixty pages being thus adorned; while its value is greatly enhanced by the pains and patience expended in securing accurate statistics-a department where exactness is so difficult to attain. This book every student of missions, CLASS IN CARPENTRY, LOVEDALE INSTITUTE, SOUTH AFRICA.

(By courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. From" Christian Missions and Social Progress,") and of Christianity, will want to study; no other so broadly covers the field of its special survey.

The contributions to missionary biography are remarkably complete. If any man of modern times deserves to rank among the biographers of good and great men, surely it is Dr. George Smith, whose golden pen has given such masterly portraits of Duff and Carey and Wilson and Martyn and Heber. Here we have his latest, just at hand -" Twelve Indian Statesmen "-Charles Grant, Henry and John Lawrence, James Outram, Donald McLeod, Henry M. Durand, Colin Mackenzie, Herbert Edwardes, John C. Marshman, Henry Maine, Henry Ramsay, Chas. Aitchison-the empire-builders of the nineteenth' cen- tury. All but the first, the biographer knew personally, and some of them intimately. Dr. Smith has rare power of historical analysis and synthesis. He separates, classifies and combines, with equal skill. He sees events and men in their succession and in their procession. His eye takes them in, in the individuality that belongs to each, and sees the providential relation that each sustains to all; and thus he becomes a true philosopher of missionary history. This new volume we hope will have an American edition. Those who would test its value should read for example the splendid monograph on John Lawrence, the third of these pen portraits. The description of the great pageant at Agra on Nov. 20, 1866, is itself a masterpiece of word painting.

"The Life and Correspondence of Thos. Valpy French, First Bishop of Lahore," is in two volumes, each embracing 400 pp., octavo, superbly gotten up and a credit to author and publisher alike. This biography verifies the saying, that the world knows nothing of its greatest men. Bishop French was a C. M. S. missionary in North India for 18 years, and bore remarkable resemblance to Henry Martyn. One was honored by Oxford, the other by Cambridge; both were men whose one aim was to be holy and useful; both labored among Mohammedans and both finally left India and died in Arabia in the service of missions to Moslems. Bishop French's grave, like Keith Falconer's, is both a milestone and a stepping stone for missions to the Arabs.

Here we may add a word about" Brief Sketches of C. M. S.Workers," containing 25 biographical sketeheH in one volume of over 300 pages, which are both readable and valuable. How could it be otherwise where you have a gallery of portraits of Henry Venn, Dr. Krapf, Bishop Crowther, A. M. Mackay, and others like them!

" William and Louisa Anderson" is a record of life and work in Old Calabar. Mr. Anderson we ha.ve persona.lly known and loved for his own, as well as his work's sake, and his wife was, indeed, an hell)- meet for him. This godly man had the rare honor of having presented to him a "Jubilee" address from the U. P. Foreign Mission Board of Scotland, on the completion of his fiftieth yeal' of mission work. The presentation was made by our dear friend, Hon. Duncan McLaren, in 1890. In 1892 Mr. Anderson visited his relatives in America, and at the advanced age of 80 years, still kept preaching. Also on his return to Scotland, where we last saw him we found him as ready as ever to go back to Old Galabar, and having all the enthusiasm, if not energy, of youth. On September 29th, 1895, he actually sailed for the beloved home of his life's labors. He had his heart's desire, but it also proved to be the closing scene. After his death some facts came to light that illumine his saintly character. For instance, after his retiring allowance of £120 annually was voted him, he "complained (?) that it was too large" and askt that half of it might be given to the aged ministers' fund and the foreign mission fund! This is a fair specimen of the man, one of the noblest missionary patriarchs we have ever seen, and one who reminded us of Robert Moffat.

"The P:cket Line of Missions," is the happy name of a book con- taining nine sketches on Livingstone, Mackay of U gallda, Keith-Fal- coner, Sia Sek Ong, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, Bishop 'l'hobnrn, Mary Reed, John Williams and John Hunt. 'l'hese sketches are from eight different pens-with an intmduction which has on it the marks of that Johannean man, Bishop Ninde. Eaton and Mains have given a cheap but-most attractive book to the Epworth Leaguers, in these portraits of the Advance Guard. The spirit of holy heroism burns in the book and is contagious. Variety is consulted, as may be seen when the difference is considered between the great missionary explorer of Africa and ~he humble convert of China, or between Mary Re,ed in India, and Keith Falconer in Arabia; and every Christian reader m'ay find his" affinity" here, and get a new impulse and inspiration.

Among other biographies, not bearing directly on missions, we may mention" Philip Melanchthon," a delightful sketch of the " John" of the Reformation; and" Scripture Photographs," by Dr. J, Elder Cum- ming, who never writes a puor book or preaches a dull sermon. (Drum- mond's'l'ract Depot, Sterling.) "The Chronicles of Uganda" is a specimen of the historical books which deal with special jielils. '['his country, in the interior of the dark continent, is the cynosure of all eyes. Never, since apcstolic days, has there been a miracle of missions surpassing what has occurred there withiu fifteen years, and particularly within the last five. It seems beyond belief that since Bishop Hannington was shot, such revolutions have taken place; and such transformations in the whole religious aspect of the pe.ople. Uganda is the great modern answer to doubts about the living God and the living Book of God. Mr. Ashe, in his "Chronicles," has given an interesting and valuable record of the religious and political conditions and changes of the country. '['he book abounds in well selected half-tone illustrations.

"Twenty six Years of Missionary Work in China" is a book of • which Hudson Taylor says he found not a dull line in it. Mrs. Stott has a right to be heard. She has something to say: it is a story of faith, prayer, and patience. When her husband fell at his post, she bravely took up his work and carried it on, even to the preachingj and the mission she conducts is so well shepherded that Mr. Tayloi' finds it practicable to let it alone, scarcely supervising it. Those whv think a prayer-hearing God is dead, or that the old Gospel is, like Samson, blinded and shorn, should read Mrs. Stott's charming story.

"China and Formosa" is from the pen of a man well known to many as the Secretary of the World's Conference of Missions at Exeter Hall in 1888, as well as by his missionary work and writings. He is careful, scholarly, able, with modesty as great as his merit. There are some men whose imagination holds the brush when they paint; Mr. Johnson's fancy does not play with fact, or robe it in illusive attire. He is a mathematician in preciseness and accuracy, and his book is one on which the reader may rely. But, with all its carefulness of statement, it is by no means lacking in all that means an interesting volume. Numerous illustrations add their charm to the narrative.

"From Sunrise Land" come the letters of a charming woman, put into the usual beautiful form in which the publishers present matter to the public. Those who read this book become companions of a most lovely worker for God in her daily ministries in the Sunrise Kingdom, and are taken into her confidence. There is no attempted "style" or eloquent" periods"-simple as she is, is the story she tells, but it is full of the aroma of Ohristliness.

"Letters from Oeylon ,; deserves to go side by side with Miss Carmichael's book. The two are alike, and the authors are not unlike, but this sorrowful contrast is suggested-our dear brother, Rev. J. Gelson Greggson, has laid' his daughter to sleep in Ohilan, and her husband (Mr. I .iesching) followed her less than a month later. These are the last letters that this saintly woman's hand will ever write.

A valuable account of mission work in Java is" Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig," covering a department of mission work which needs just such a full presentation. The book has 800 pp., and glows with fine illustration. We hope some good translation may make it accessible to English readers. It is a matter of regret that so much valuable matter should be lockt up in the chambers of a foreign tongue.

If the writer be permitted to mention his own work in this connection, "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is the story of W. A. B. J oh.nson's marvelous labors, between 1816 and ] 823. The fact that the original memoir is out of print, and that the narrative is of almost unequaled interest, constrained the Editor of this REVIEW to put it forth in this new form, which he hopes may bring it to the knowledge of many, llnd pro-ve a divine impulse to a like holy life.

"Rambles in Japan" and" The Gist of Japan," both beautiful and artistic pieces of presswork, are what they claim to be-only that the "rambles" are by no means rambling. If anything more than has been written could be said about this little empire near the sunrise, it is here suggested. History changes so fast in Japan where a sudden Rennaissance has come to pass, that while a book is going through the press, events make it half antiquated. The" Gist of Japan" is an excellent digest of what one wishes to know in regard to th~ country, people and missions.

The book market presents also some very useful and marvelously condenst text booles, suc~ as the "Handbook of Missions," (Bethany Reading Course Oommittee, Cleveland, 0.), whose writer is himself an able missionary secretary, and author also of a volume of fourteen "Missionary Addresses;" both books being meant and fitted to quicken and direct intelligent zeal for a world's redemption.

"The Short History of Christian Missions" is out in a fifth edition. Of course, every student of missions has that; and now comes a new "Concise History of Missions," which packs about as much information into 300 pp. duodecimo as can often be found. This will be a favorite text book and is one of the modern helps to study, eminently suited to the student volunteers and others who want multwn in parvo.

Not every record, however, can or ought to be so condensed; and it is a "matter of great satisfaction to see Dr. Reid's "Missions of the M. E. Church" enlarged by our true yokefellow, Dr. Gracey, into three volumes of 500 pp: each. Here is an encyclopedia of "Yethodist Missionary Societies and their work, and it is well worth its theme and gifted author and editor. It is embellisht with maps.

"Historical Sketches of Presbyterian Missions" is an old friend in a new dress. It always was first-rate and is now, if possible, better in its new and enlarged edition.

"The Growth of the Kingdom of God," is an attempt on the part of a missionary to the Island Empire, to present, primarily before Japanese young men, the proof of Christianity's power in the world. 'fhe book is confessedly an apologetic: it exhibits the growth of God's mustard seed-in numbers, uuderstanding, practice, and influence among the nations where it has been planted. The charts are a distinctive feature. Mr. Gulick puts the results of his study in a form t.o be easily graspt and retained.

"In Lands Afar" is a series of sketches already charming the younger readers of the Missionary Herald, gathered now in a preservable form for reference. Those wh() have been accustomed to find in the Herald a feast of fat things will know what a banquet is here spread.

" Christian Life in Germany" is a much-needed book, treating of one of the great thought centres of the world; what happens there concerns the race. Dr. Williams has sought to acquaint us with this nation, to give the key to the life of a great people, especially intellectually, morally, socially, and religiously. He helps us to' understand them, to sympathize'with the sceptical tendencies and to interpret the socialistic sentiment so prevalent. We have been especially interested in his sketch of Pietism and the" Inner Mission," but we have as yet found not a page that had no charm about it. Whether or not one agrees with Dr. Williams, he always finds that the writer's converse is uplifting and instructive.

" A Dictionary of Treatment" is a comprehensive therapeutic index of 1000 pp., a copy of which the author has sent free to fifteen hundred "missionaries, as a help and guide in medicine and surgery, where often skillful attendance is not at hand. It is the work of a lifetime to present such information in a form so portable and useful; and it is a noble service to humanity to send such a book as a free gift to the ends of the earth.

" Eye-Gate or Native Art in the Evangelization of China," is the title of a unique and attractive book recently prepared by William Wilson of the China Inland Mission. The object of this book is twofold, appealing alike to missionaries in China and to those at home interested in the spread of Christ's Kingdom in heathen lands.

Missionaries, in China as elsewhere, realize the value of Scripture prints, magic lantern illustrations, etc., to instruct native Christians.

THE PRODIGAL SON. SCENE 11 THE DEPA.RTURE.

Among those unfamiliar with Christian truth such means are of little value and often prove a positive hindrance because the foreign character of the picture distracts the mind from the truth. In" Eye-Gate," Scripture stories. and parables are illustrated with pictures designed and executed entirely by a Chinese artist, so that these are Chinese in every detail. One of these illustrations we reproduce here.

These pictures are printed in colors and were originally painted in large cartoons suitable for open-air preaching. The subjects delineated comprise The Prodigal Son, The Good Samaritan, Noah and the Flood, The Horrible Pit, and The Miry Clay and The Burden of Sin. Each subject includes several scenes, and is accompanied by an explanatory key. The book contains, in addition, several chapters on the progress and prospects of missionary work in China.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-I.

The Oosmopolitan presents a vivid and awful picture of the horrors of famine and plague in India, in the valuable series of papers publisht in the July to the November numbers from the graphic pen of Julian Hawthorne, the Oosmopolitan}., special commissioner to India. Mr. Hawthorne was deeply imprest with what he saw and heard, and has written in candid, clear and convincing manner of harrowing conditions prevailing, the inadequate methods of relief, and the outlook for the future.* We are obliged to reserve perhaps the most striking part of Mr. Hawthorne's account for our next issue. He says in part: THE PLAGUE CITY (Bombay) is built on a round flat-an island-the greater part of which hardly rises above high water mark, and even sinks below it here and there; but an acclivity, about one huoored feet in height, called Malabar Hill, occupied by the government house and the bungalows of wealthy people, extends in the form of a promontory into the western sea.

The population of the "Bazaar," or native town, is about nine hundred thousand, but the buildings containing it are crowded together in a very small area; some single houses are occupied by as many as two thousand persons. The site of the Bazaar is the least salubrious on the island. To the north is spread out the European quarter, with large and handsome public buildings. The streets are wide, connecting immense squares or open places. They are constantly swept and watered. Everywhere passes to and fro a mixt and incongruous population, Asiatic and European, naked and clothed. The thermometer in Bombay seldom shows a temperature above ninety· eight degrees, but the atmosphere is always miasmatic and fevedsh, and the humidity makes the heat far more debilitating than th(j scorching suns of the arid interior country. No white man living in Bombay can ever be or feel entirely well. The air is poisonous. The poison may act quickly or slowly on individuals, but it alw:;tys acts.

I began my investigations with a drive through the Bazaar, or native quarter. The narrow, irregular streets lie between queer buildings, misplaced, uneven, grotesque, salient with odd features; some low, some high, their fronts and roofs balconied, hooded, gabled, crowding upon the sky, the eccentric lines of structure defined in various colors; over them glared down the blinding Indian sun, casting strange shadows. Upon the door-jams were painted innumerable red circles and crosses-plague and death. These sinister marks were by no means restricted to the poorer houses, many of the most pretentious were scarred with them. Death unseen and silent was all about me; it burrowed in the soil; it hid in the walls; it hovered in the air; it lurkt in the squalid nudity of the swarthy figures that thronged the narrow ways, squatted -at the street corners, croucht within the shadows of booths. Hunting down the plague is a ghastly business. The circumstances and details of the pursuit could hardly be more redoient of horror and loathsomeness.

A house was markt down for visitation in the midst of the Bazaar. You could not see anything of it from the street; it was screened by other houses; but it was large enough to contain six hundred people. It was built round an interior court, perhaps five and twenty feet square; the four walls inclosing it went stag- • Send fifty cents to The Cosmopolitan, Irvington, New York, for July to November numbers, and read these articles in full.-Ed.

1M8.] JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INblA

gering upward, story above story, so that we seemed to stand at the bottom of a well. But what a well! The place even here, beneath the open sky, smelt like a -cesspool. The ground under foot was boggy and foul, it was composed of dung and rotten matter of all kinds, and upon investigation proved to extend down- ward to a depth of no less than five feet. This huge and festering mass of coagu- lated filth had been accumulating uncheckt, deep down in that pit of human habitations, for fifty years past. The heat, quite apart from the poison of the atmosphere, was stifling and intolerable; there could never be any movement of air in this place, nor could the sunlight penetrate its hideous depths. But the windows of three-score living-rooms opened upon it, and this was the atmosphere which the inhabitants drew into their lungs day and night. / The people who crept and peept about the place assured us that sickness of any kind was quite unknown in this savory retreat. At the same time they admitted that several families were at that moment on a visit to their friends in tile country, and had lockt up their apartments. Hereupon orders were given to inspect the house from top to bottom, and to break open all closed doors unless keys were promptly forthcoming.

The harvest of disease and death reapt in that single house was terribly large.

Every room entered was dark, and the breath that came from it was uubreathable.

Some were empty; three contained each but a single occupant-two were dead and one was dying. In one room, at the end of a stifling and lightless corridor, down which we had" groped and stumbled, feeling along the filthy walls for pos- sible doors, we found a mother and her baby lockt in and left to die alone. The woman was barely able to move, but with her last strength she covered with a fold of her sari the body of her infant, lest it should be seen and taken away from her. There was no food or water in the room; there was a number of rats, all dead. The floor was uneven with the compacted grease, rubbish, and excre- mentitious filth of years, and in the dull flash of the lantern there could be dis- cerned an obscure scuttling of obscene insects, disturbed at their banquet.

Now, the family and neighbors of this mother and her child had complacently lockt them up there in the darkness and horror to die a lingering and tortured death; they had done so with the victim's full consent, and the reason was that both parties to the transaction preferred such an end to accepting the light, air, cleanliness and devoted nursing which the government offered them. If caste, superstition and ignorance can bring the descendants of a mighty race to this, what lower depth remains for them? And is this the ultimate goal of our clever contemporary Theosophists? One wishes the Mahatmas would come to Bombay and demonstrate to these turgid English how much better than Christianity is the esoteric doctrine.

How many hospitals there may now be in Bombay I know not. New ones were being added weekly and almost daily while I was there. Three'big ones in different quarters of the city would have been enough; but the difficulties of caste had to be met, and each person relegated, so far as possible, to his or her own kind. The cooking must be done either by persons of the same caste as the patients or higher-I suppose the Brahmans could have cooked for anybody except for some of themselves. No doubt one might be too sick to know whether they were being profaned or not; but it is wonderful to note how vital the caste instinct is in this people; it seems to die, if at all, only just before the body, and not seldom it might be said to survive it.

The so-called Servants' Hospital, on made land adjoining the docks, consists of four sheds, made of matting stretcht on Bamboo frames and whitewasht.

These constituted the hospital wards. A range of smaller huts behind them served to accommodate the friends of the patients, the workers, the dispensary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and the kitchen; the dead-house was removed a few rods to the north. The aspect of all was clean and airy. Each ward contained four beds and could have held many more. The nurses-men and women, native and European-past from cot to cot, taking temperature, dressing bubos, adjusting coverings, giving medicine or food.

In the first ward lay a middle-aged Hindu, with a blanket drawn up to his shoulders, and a piece of white mosquito-netting thrown over his face to shield him from the flies. He was drawing his breath with difficulty, in stertorous gasps, which heaved up the folds of the blanket under which his wasted body lay. The attendant pulled aside the netting, there were patches of black on his pincht brown face, his eyes were open and shining, but fixt; he did not notice us or change his posture. " He will die before sunset," remarkt the doctor, replacing the netting; "the disease has taken the pneumonic form in his case."

THE BANDORA . PLAGUE HOSPITAL, INDIA.

(By courtesy of The q081nopolitan.) So far as a visitor could judge, all the arrangements and proceuure of this -little hospital were as well-conceived and as efficient as they could be. All was done that could be done for the people. Often the latter come for treatment too late; often they refused medicine or inoculation, and by far the greater part of them die-there is no cure for the plague. But the almost hopeless fight is steadfastly maintained; and, at least, it is bett& that the victims should die here than in the hideous surroundings which they would choose for themselves.

The newly started government hospital at Parel, given for the purpose by Lord Sandhurst, isa huge, irregular builuing, with spreading wings and a lofty columnal portico. This place had been for many years the palace and headquarters of the governors of Bornbay, but for a long time past had stood unoccupied, the governors preferring more salubrious qlarters on the seaward promontory of Malabar Hill.

A native attendant with whom I talkt, said that altho the people were so unwilling to come to hospitals, yet.after having been brought there they became unwilling to leave. Mauy arrive, he said, who have not got the plague; but their houses have been destroyed and their furniture and clothing burnt; they have nowhere to go; their relatives were dead or had got away to the country.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

STARVING INDIA.

The only persons of white blood who know what is actually going on are the missionaries, for they go about quietly everywhere, see everything, and can not be deceived or put off the scent by the native subordinates. Nor are the latter much concerned to deceive them; for they know that what a missionary says would not be accepted by the government if it contradicted the reports of its own agents. A missionary, in the eye of the government, is a worthy but sentimen~al and unpractical personage, whose sympathies are readily workt upon, and who knows nothing of political economy. The weight attaching to their assertions is, therefore, the government thinks, entitled to the respect which belongs to good intentions, but to little more. Now, anything further from the truth than is this prepossession on the part of the government it would be hard to conceive. It was my great good fortune to be thrown with the missionaries from the start, and I was able to compare their methods and knowledge with those of the government people.

Let me most emphatically declare that the English in India are doing all that wisdom and experience can devise, and heroic energy and devotion execute, to combat and diminish this stupendous calamity; they are sparing neither time, money nor life itself. But whatever they do as a government is voided of a moiety or more of its effect by the strkt necessity they are under to employ native subordinates. The moment their white backs are turned, the native sub- ordinates pocket a part (as much as is safe, and often rather more) of the money. It is impossible to stop this wholesale robbery, for the simple reason that there are not white men enough in India for that purpose. The area affected by the famine is nearly half as large as the United States; the means of transport are still inadeqnate to enable one to reach the greater part of it; and the climate is terrible beyond the belief of anyone who has not experienced it. No white man can live in the plains of India; all he can do is to survJve until he can get away to the hills, or back to England.

Millions, literally, of the people starve to death without the government hav- ing any knowledge thereof. Eight millions-eight times the popUlation of New . York, nearly twice that of London, have already died of the famine in India. Think, if you can, of this number of persons slowly turning into skeletons and dying for lack of food-and no one knowing anything about it. And were it not for the hero!:! and unselfish efforts that England is making, this stupendous total would be multiplied l1y two, or even three. Nor does the mortality by any means stop with the immediate deaths; for millions will be left, after the famine proper is past, with no means. of cultivating crops-their bullocks have died, and their tools have been sold for foC)d. And millions more will have been so weakened that their constitutions can never recover from the shock; they will droop month after month and year after year. Children especially, after having reacht a certain stage of hunger, never recover; they will not appear upon the books that record the mortality of the famine, but they will die of the famine none the less, even tho when they die they may be in tIle midst of plenty.

There is one thing we can do to help India, and only one-we can send money. If we would (and how easily we could) raise a hundred million dollars here. and cause as much as possible of it to be distributed through the various missionaries on the ground, we would almost dispose of any further danger of starvation in India. The missionaries do not work through native officials; the money they distribute is given by them directly into the hands of the starving persons themselves. Of course, the number of missionaries is very limited, and the number of persons they can reach is correspondingly so. But with means in their hands, the area of their activity would be greatly increast. Let each of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

us remember that one dollar, properly applied, will keep a human being alive in India for a month. How many of us can afford to let that one dollar stay in our pockets, or go in tips to waiters, or in peanuts at a baseball match, or in cocktails and cigars? A score of persons have died in India of starvation while you have been reading the above passage.

Jubbulpore was my first stopping place. I drove through the native city- a crowded, huddled up, uneven mass of buildings. looking older and more primi- tive than Bombay. The inhahitants throng the winding streets and the houses, and squat or sit directly in the roadway in great numbers, getting up and moving aside reluctantly to let my ghari pass. They are more, and more generally, naked than the Bombay people. In the grain.market section of the town quantities of grain were spread out on the streets, with venders and buyers squatting beside and upon it. The latter wel'e mostly bony remnants of human beings; the former were uniformly plump and often fat. Near a fountain, surrounded by worship- ers, sat an old fakir, his face smeared with ashes, his hair matted with filth, clad in a dirty twist of a rag; he was eating raw grain with an expression of crazy self-complacency. Further on was a Hindu temple, with two or three priests under the portico, calm and clean. At the door of a mud hut a lusty young woman sprawled naked on her back, nursing a naked baby, which scrambled over her bare stomach. 'There were many women whose arms and legs were loaded with silver bangles; and many more who tottered along on bony limbs, and were recognizable as women only by stature and head-dress.

After tiffin, Mr. Johnson, the resident American missionary, drove me to the relief-camp and poor-house, where are kept persons who are unable, from weak- ness or disease, to lab01' on the government relief works, All are under the supervision of white inspectors, one of whom should visit them daily.

We first entered an orphanage, being met at the gate by a native supervisor, a shrewd and hard.looking oriental of sixty. There were hundreds of children, mostly under ten, standing or sitting about the large inclosure; they had lost their parents either by death or desertion-for at a certain stage of starvation the' parental instinct disappears, and fathers and mothers abandon their offspring with a terrible apathy. Indian children are normally active, intelligent and comely, with brilliant eyes, like jewels. A few of these little creatures, who had been taken in before starvation had gone too far, lookt fairly well; but the major- ity-death walkt among them and would sooner or later carry them away. You could count the ribs in the least emaciated of them; but there were scores of figures there upon which I could scarcely endure to look. The abdomen, espec- ially in children, is often largely distended, and tight as a drum, as if overloaded – with food; and I have heard persons, looking at photographs of such, remark that these, at any rate, mnst have had 8. hearty meal. But it is not food, but the lack of it, which causes this distension; there is disease of the liver, which becomes enormously swollen with wind. A child who reaches this condition hardly ever survives. The contrast between this abnormal rotundity and the emaciation of the limbs, chest and back is grotesque and horrible. As for the faces of these children, nothing childlike remains of them. The dark skin is stretched on a fieshless skull; the lips are mere skin, and shrink back from the teeth, the eyes glimmer dimly in hollow sockets, unless, as is often the case, they have been eaten away by the ophthalmia, which is among the consequences of starvation. Creatures thus reduced are not seldom fed by the native supervisors on insufficiently cooked or even raw grain-the result is diarrhea, dysentery and cholera, of which every camp of this kind contains many cases, Well, this is starvation !

From the orphanage we went to the general poor-house; here were men and

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

older children. They had lost, literally, everything. All was gone-all, except the rag which bound their loins. They showed us their hands, worn with toil, but now bloodless and shriveled. They showed us their bellies-a mere wrinkle of empty skin. Twenty per cent. of them were blind; their very eyeballs were gone. The joints of their knees stood out between the thighs and shinbones as in any other skeleton; so did their elbows; their fleshless jaws and skulls were sup- ported on necks like those of pluckt chickens. Their bodics-they had none; only the framework was left. A certain portion of them lookt in better condi- tion than the others; but it was at best a sorry exhihit. Yet this Jubbulpore poor-house is consiuered one of the best conducted of them all.

We went to the women's poor-house. There were fewer women than men; I askt the missionary why. " They die quicker," was his reply. I can not portray their aspect; everything womanly had disappeared, and with it all womanly modesty. We began to make the round of the sheds. Most of the women here were lying down and could not rise; they tried to lift their heads and mutter some· thing; but the effort was too much, and they fell back. The missionary, used to trying sights, turned abruptly away, and said to me in a choking voice, "Let's get out of this." One can endure the sight of a great deal of pain and misery, if one is capable of relieving it; but otherwise it is hard. – I went home with the good missionary, who had invited me to spend the night at his bungalow; and when, before we went to bed, he knelt down and askt God to bless the poor heathen, I silently joined in the prayer with all my heart.

(To be Oo?Wluded in February.) THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

REV. R. M. PATTERSON, D. D.

In the year 1000 the number of nominal Christians in the world was computed at about only 50,000,000; in 1500, 100,000,000; in 1700, 155,000,000; in 1800, 250,000,000; and now, in a world population of about 1,430,000,000, 477,000,000.

As to the different governments of the world and the people whom they rule, nearly 800,000,000 of the 1,430,000,000 inhabitants of the world are under Christian governments. The progress, at first slow, has been with an ever-increasing ratio.

As to the different forms of Christianity. In the year 1700 there were 90,- 000,000 of the inhabitants of the world under Roman Catholic governments; 33,000,000 under Gteek, and 32,000,000 under Protestant; and now the number under Protestant is about 450,000,000 of the 800,000,000 who are under Christian governments.

As to the Uniteu States, the latest reports (of 1896) give 25,424,333 as the number of communicant members in all the churches of all kinds, and about 10,- 000,000 children in all the Sunday-schools, which figures seem to leave a large proportion of the popUlation beyond all direct ecclesiastical connection, not connected in any way with any of the churches or schools, tho, of course, many of those who are not members of any church may be in families some of whose members are in the churches and schools and attendants upon the services, and, in some measure, under their intIuence.

The contrast between the little Ante-Pentecostal Church in Jerusalem of 120 members and the millions upon millions among almost all nations now is great in the arithmetical figures, but the Omniscient One alone knows the number of the saved for eternity-the multitude of true and obedient believers in the crucified

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus, and the incomparably greater multitude still of all the infant dead, who have been taken to the glory of heaven during the terrestrial strife and progress. And as to the intellectual, moral, social, restraining, elevating influence which Christianity has had upon society at large in the nations it has reacht, and not merely upon those who have been eternally saved through it, what human pen can describe it all ?-Condensed from Trea,8ury of Religious Thought, PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SOLTH AFRICA.

Last year (1897) George Weavers, of Tabor, Iow::1, U. S. A., a plain man of God, with little education of this world, but a faithful student of God's Word, and a man of much prayer, has been used by the Holy Spirit to begin the work which since his departure for America in February has swept like a mighty tide over the whole mission (Natal). There is no leader of the movement except the Holy Spirit. Sometimes He uses a missionary to utter His message, and some- times He uses a school girl or boy, or calls an ignorant kraal girl just out of heathenism. No matter what the instrument, men listen and act as though their lives depended on it.

The revival has swept through our schools with great power. The 180 girls at Inanda Seminary have been shaken like leaves in a tempest. The boys in Amanzimtoti Seminary have been wonderfully stirred. Sleep was abandoned to afford time for confessions. The teachers stood amazed to see the work which they had struggled so hard to accomplish, done so easily and thoroughly by the Spirit's power. The Inanua church, where a division had arisen that split the church from end to end with fearful hatred and lying, has been through the fire of the Holy Spirit's searching until men have forgotten their personal animosity in their fear for their personal salvation, and now .seems welded together in brotherly love and service. In the entire history of the mission there has been no such awakening among the people.

WONDERFUL WORK IN NATAL.

Mrs. Cowles sends the following account of the work in the Boys' Normal School at Amanzimtoti:- " The work of the Spirit became manifest on Saturday eve, March 13th, in the boys' Prayer Meeting. The next day, Mr. Cowles in his usual Sunday evening talk to the boys, took repentance for his subject. When Mr. Cowles dismist the boys he askt any who would like to talk to him to come to his office. The room was soon crowded and adjournment was made to the boys' study. Then began a never to be forgotten scene. Such confessions! such a pouring fortll of sins! Lying, stealing, social vice, immorality of every sort. Every sin, except murder was confest. The meeting continued until 3 A. M., and that was the beginning of this wonderful work. After several meetings of confession, there came a great crying unto the Lord for forgiveness, followed by earnest seeking for the gift of God's Holy Spirit-His indwelling. Then came the conviction that ere this blessing could come, W1'ongS as far as possible must be righted and reparation made.

" A very markt feature of this movement on all the stations has been the giving up of the use of tobacco, it being included in the same category as love charms and evil medicines. We hear of piles, literally bushels of pipes, snuff boxes, and charms, being brought into the meeti~g, and at one of the stations they have had a great public burning of these implements of Satan. That God's spirit could not dwell in a polluted temple has been a foregone conclusion. The fUllness of blessing tlle boys felt they must have. For this they wrestled with

PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SotrTlt AFRICA

God in prayer, and many whole nights were spent with Him, till the rising bell at 5.30 called them to study or to chop wood or draw water. It seemed almost impossible for the boys to do anything but pray and study the Bible, so a whole day was given up to prayer and fasting. Football and their favorite debating society have given place to the prayer-meeting, and every evening between sup- per and 7 o'clock study hour there is a voluntary resort to the hillside back of the house, and this recreation hour is spent in calling upon God.

" As a result of this constant and earnest seeking, many have received great blessing. Their hearts are fairly on fire with love to God. They love the word. One boy, hugging his Bible to his heart, exclaimed, "0, this is the book for' us now! We have had enough of other books. The Bible, oh, only t.he Bible now!" With God's Spirit in their hearts, His Word in their hands, the boys began immediately to ask if they might not go out to tell their friends of their changed lives, and induce them also to give up all for Chrlst. And so every Sunday morning more than hl;tlf of our school scatter in little bands all over the hills to take the glad message to their heathen friends. Some start at 4 A.M., returning at 7:30 P.M., having walkt thirty miles or more.

"They are truly converted. Their danger lies in their emotional and imaginative dispositions. They measure their religion by their feelings. We need divine wisdom to guide them right ..

Miss Phelps writes of God's wonderful work AMONG THE ZULU GIRLS at lnanda. The school has 168 boarders. Each class spends half of the time in lessons, and the other :lalf in work in the laundry, sewing.room, garden, or in general houscwork. A large number of these come directly from the kraals, and many come unable to read, and most of them without clothes. Some had been aroused to seek the Lord at their homes in attendance upon special service, and had found pardon and peace.

The first signs of the deeper interest were noticeable in connection with some very serious talks by Dalita, a native teacher, and one or two of the older girls_ One Sunday evening the teachers heard loud crying and sobbing, and on going to them found nearly the whole school in an almost uncontrolable state of emo· tion. After awhile, a number made definite confessions of sin, and this was God working in our midst before he sent Elder Weavers to be the instrument of bringing many souls into the kingdom of Heaven. The arrow of conviction went deeply into many hearts. And with strong crying and tears, confessions of sin were made before God and men.

The weeks and months that have gone by since this blessed work began have borne witness of the genuineness of it. Some have been much used of God in strengthening and helping their mates, and they have been an inspiration and a support to their teachers. They see that a Christ life within them must touch their lives everywhere, in the class-room, and at the laundry, as well as in the prayer-meeting. The deep concern of the girls for their friends in heathen darkness, and the earnest desire to tell the good news to others have been noticeable. Some have gone to the kraals or out-stations to tell the people what God has done for them, and in several cases the Lord has blessed their words, and sinners, old and young, have confest their sins and turned to the Lord.-Mission .7I{ew8 Letter, publisht at Wellington, South Africa.

From The South African Pioneer we also take the following account of this wonderful work as described by Rev. W. C. Wilcox: Last year I could hardly see a ray of light in the dark clouds that seemed to overshadow us. But this was only the darkness which preceded the dawn.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

I think God has been preparing the people and missionary for it, in various ways. The scourge of locusts which had destroyed the food of the people for two seasons, had been taken by many as a judgment of God for their sins. Then there was the rinderpest threatening to come in at almost any day. The missionaries also had been quickened by the "Keswick" Convention held at Durban last year. So there were in many ways the signs of a shower. .An early morning prayer-meeting had been begun on this station, which was surprisingly well attended for the time of the day. Just at this time God sent Elder George Weavers from .America. He at first attempted to preach without interpretation, and there were very few who understood him, yet it was evident that the Spirit of God was present from the start, and after a few days, as he began to have his sermons interpreted, the revival took hold of the people with great power. It was especially characterized by great grief for sin, confession, and restitution, and the forsaking of sinful habits and customs. .At one time the feeling reacht to such a pitch that the meeting was kept up all night long and all of the following day. Many laid aside snuff, pipes,heathen medicines, and ornaments. Two heathen men cut off their head rings. Many would about as soon have consented to have their heads taken off, as it is a mark of rank and honor among the men. One man confest to a murder. .All this was at Mapumulo. But a similar work had begun at Umvoti. We also went over into Zululand to another station in our connection. Here again we saw the same manifestations of divine power. We only stopt about a week in Zululand, but when we came back we brought with us fifteen snuff boxes, one hemp horn, three pipes, three bottles of heathen medicines, all of which had been renounced in the meetings. One old woman claimed to have had her appetite for tobacco taken away from her in a remarkable manner. .A witch doctor confest his deeds, and promist to give up his practice.

The revival did not stop, as so many do, when Elder Wea-:ers had returned to .America. It went on in many places with even greater power than before. From Inanda it spread to .Adams, where is the boys' school, and they being aroused carried it on to Infumi and other outstations. Not only the boys but many girls and even children were used of God to spread this new salvation as it was called by many. It was carried up to Table Mountain (Natal), where there was a wonderful work done notwithstanding most violent opposition from the adversary and some of his minions. .As this account must be brief I may not go any further, but let me give here a summary of some of the results.

(1). First, great spiritual blessings to the missionaries. Many of us have come into a deeper experience than we have ever known before, and have come to realize the truth of doctrines which we have held before more as theory than as an actual experience.

(2). Increast number of meetings. On some of the stations there have been as many as ten meetings a week kept up now for over six months.

(3). Increast attendance. Notwithstanding the greater number of meetings the attendance is much better and the interest deeper than when there were fewer meetings, and at the present time there seems to be no flagging in interest.

(4). Peace and harmony in the church, long standing feuds and quarrels having been made up. In many cases these were made up simply by gathering together and continuing in prayer till God gave them to see eye to eye.

(5). Increast contributions. Notwithstanding the almost total loss of crops and the blocking of traffic by the rinderpest quarantine, the contributions to the Lord's work have been largely increast. Many have gone away to Johannesburg and other towns to earn money that they might have something to give.

(6). Large additions to the church and the restoration of backsliders. The

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS

additions to the churches under my charge have been hundreds more for the past – six months than for any time since my coming to the field. But it is not the number so much as the character of the converts that is encouraging. I believe none have been admitted who have not only renounced all customs and sins that are in any wise connected with heathenism, but also dancing, beer drinking, and tobacco in all its forms. They are, almost to a man, workers ready to preach or pray with sinners and visit the sick.

With all this that is good I do not overlook the fact that while the Spirit of God has been with us the devil has been present also. Never in my life have I seen such exhibitions of his power. In some places it has appeared in violent opposition on the part of some old backslidden members. Again it has been in the counterfeiting of the experience of some who have received the Spirit. At other times it has been the circulating of mischief-making lies. Perhaps the greatest wonder of all is that notwithstanding such persistent and violent opposition on the part of the adversary, there has been so mueh that is genuine and lasting. "0 that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, for His wonderful works to the children of men."

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS.

The Church at home is now going through much the same experience that comes to very nearly every missionary on the field. It is a common, if not uni-'

versal experience there, that after two or three years of work an earne&t man or woman, who has gone out full of enthusiasm and ambition, comes to wonder whether, after all, a mistake has not been made, and whether better work could not be done somewhere else, perhaps at home. The work is so different from what was anticipated, and they seem to make so little progress. Sometimes they yield. More often they hold firm and find that their grandest, most successful work is yet before them. They take it up with new heart, new energy, and, a little later, look upon withdrawal, if for any reason that becomes necessary, as the greatest possible trial.

So it will be with the Church. It is now in its trying time. It is facing as never before the real problem of the Christianizing, not merely the evangelizing of the world. If it holds true, if it supports the work it has commenced and enables it to be carried on, it will find a golden age before it such as it has not dreamed of. If it holds back, the story of the Middle Ages may be repeated, and the world may wait for evangelists from Africa to do in America what Americans are now doing in the Levant.

Let us look for a moment at the immediate possibilities. The battle with the great systems is on as it has never been. Buddhism in Siam, in China, in Japan, is bestirring itself to resist the encroachments of Christianity. Hinduism is looking anxiously at the signs of its weakening power, over not merely the educated, but the common people. Islam shows an, as yet, undivided and apparently unconcerned front, yet recent events make manifest its realization that it has at last met a foe the strongest it has ever encountered. While this is true. however, it must not be supposed that the end is near. Such systems are not conquered in a generation. They survive many severe wounds, and rally even after they appear to be conquered. That they can be conquered, however, and that they will be, is as true as Christianity itself. When they yield, then will be the golden age of missions. , How soon that will come depends very much upon the attitude of the Church toward the work during these coming years. If the vantage-ground is to be kept and inmeast, the daS' of success will be hastened. If work already done is to be given up, if the orders to those at the front are to be Retreat, instead of Advance, then the delay may be indefinite. Now is a time of test, not a time of crisis, for crisis implies a possible failure, and God's work knows no such possibility. It may, however, be delayed through failure of His appointed means fully to meet the demands upon them. To meet them requires effort, patient, persevering, persistent effort; but that will win.-Tlte independent.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglican Oonferenoe and Foreign voluntary body, and itsutterances,while strictly non-official, except as they are Missions. those of a company of officials, have, perhaps, all the wider swing, and really What one hundred and ninety-four gain in moral effect by the accident of bishops, whatever church. they repre- being a concensus of view instead of sent, have to say on the subject of for- an official pronunciamento. eign missions, might well attract atten- tion in any part of the Christian world; It would be impossible to make room but when these bishops represent the in this magazine for even a full synopsis foremost evangelical forces of the cen- of the utterances of this widely repre- tury in a great body, like the Church of sentative body on the subject of mis- England at home, with delegates from sions. Some of these have reference to all the British colonies and also from matters pertaining to the internal history affiliated bodies like the Protestant Epis- or economy of the Episcopal churches copal Church of the United States, as here met. They note that theevangeli- did the Fourth Lambeth Conference, cal impulse is a comparatively modern and when such a body occupies a whole one, even in the Church of England, the month in council on its own, and on Book of Common Prayer having but related interests, whatever they for- very meager allusions to the subject of mulate as a concensus of their views, or missions, the whole subject scarcely express in resolutions looking to activi- being present to the minds of the great ties, ought by all means to secure the leaders who compiled that book, while serious consideration of the whole Chris- they declare for themselves the judg- tian church, whether Protestant, Roman ment that "no ordinary service should or Greek. be considered complete which did not plead amongst other things for the Less than a decade before (1888), a spread of the Gospel." There is a re- similar conference made no reference to cognition also of the fact that the mis- the subject of Foreign l'IIissions, in sionary impulse in the Church of Eng- markt contrast with which the Fourth land arose by the independent action of Lambeth Conference thrust missions its members, who, recognizing the into the fore~ound, creating for their failure of the Church as a whole to consideration the largest of all the many realize her bounden duty for the world's . committees which they appointed, and evangelization, formed themselves into making it as representative as possible societies within the Church to do the of all the interests of missions at home work of the Church. The Church, it and throughout the British colonies, as concedes, owes to these great societies a well as of the missionary energies of the debt of gratitude for the work which Protestant Episcopal Church of the they have been enabled to do, not only United States. Not less than ten directly in evangelization abroad, but bishops actually in service in the several in supplying a providential stage in mISSIOns of the Church Missionary leading the whole Church to a higher Society were members of this com- conception, though this has never yet mittee. been adequately workt out in church history. This they assume to be only a This body has no organic relation transitional stage and that the Church under constitution to any branch or as such must come to the front to plan branches of the Episcopal churches re- and to prosecute its own work in seeking presented in its composition, but it has the additional freedom and force of a the redemption of unchristian races. races which must continue to expand The Protestant Episcopal Church of independently. In China and Japan the United States may be said to be the proportion of white races present, conducting missions in its official capa- and even their great influence over city through a Board of Missions ap- the social, political and religious life of pointed by the General Convention, these people, will, probably, never in which board appoints as its executive a any way materially affect their racial Board of Managers. The Conference independence of the Chinese. In such declares, however, the individual right cases they would encourage the develof donors to offer funds for missionary opment of national churches. The purposes, either for special localities or practice of the Church varies in different special work alld on special lines, and localities, but mainly along the lines of that the missionary societies should these distinctions. The Protestant accept all such when not inconsistent Episcopal Church of the United States with the belief, order, and discipline of has a native African bishop of Cape the Charch. Palmas, with two African assistant bishops consecrated in recent years. One In the matter of the development of formal resolution of the Conference denative churches, they take a very liberal clares that the establishment and develview as to the measure of autonomy opment of native churches is of the utwhich should be recognized under pro- most importance and' 'from the very be· vidential developments, encouraging ginning the idea that the Church is their native churches to work toward the goal own, and not a foreign Church, should of independence, bound to the mother be imprest upon converts, and that church "by no other bonds than the a due measure of the management and one faith and one communion in the financial support of the Church should Church Catholic." The Church in India be theirs from the first." It would not, has already made great advance in the however, encourage ultimate autonomy direction of this autonomy. There are until the Church had reacht a stage 9f no bishops of the Indian race, and the financial independence. They assume number of ordained native missionaries that it is only a question of time when directly engaged in evangelizing their the Church in Japan will become selfown countrymen is small, yet the devel- governing and self-supporting. The opment of the Indian ministry in most English and American Episcopal miscases keeps pace with the growth of the sions in that country have already Christian community. A good deal of united to form one Japanese Church, sound philosophy underlies the general having its own constitution and canons, scope of aim, however, in this direction. with a strong body of Japanese clergy, It would not be wise, for instance, to though as yet having no Japanese anticipate nor aim to secure autonomy bishop. for races which are rapidly diminishing, or that will be absorbed in white races, In the matter of comity as between such as the Maoris of New Zealand and the churches organically connected with the Indians of North America, as there the societies and independent churches would be no prospect of their per- of the Anglican communion, they demanently maintaining themselves as a clare that there ought to be a recognichurch, separated from the white races. tion of the equal rights of each other But there are other races which will when establishing foreign missionary continue, even under the dominance of jurisdiction, and that there ought to be white races, to so far outnumber them the utmost care to avoid conflict of inthat they can never be absorbed, or to terest in creating any new missionary any preponderating degree amalga- jurisdiction, and particularly where mated with them; while there arc other signal spiritual blessings have atraces lying contiguous to the white tended the labors of Christian missionaries not connected with the Angli- through the lens of Christian thought.. can communion, special care should be The practical outcome of these religions taken to avoid any encroachment on is by no means what might be anticieach other's territory, and to avoid pated from these favorable excerpts, whatever would tend to interfere with the very religion itself being often the the" due growth and manifestation of avenues of vice, and its leading reprethat 'unity of the spirit' which should sentatives too often conspicuous exever mark the Church of Christ." amples of evil. Noone of them nor all of them can furnish any substitute for Perhaps nothing on which this Con- Chlistianity, while, philosophically ference made a deliverance is of wider speaking, several of them or most of interest than, what would be popularly them have an underlying base which is called, comparative retigiontl. Though Pantheistic, Atheistic or Agnostic. the Conference itself is not holden for the utterances of its committees except Perhaps no part of the proceedings as form~lated in resolutions, yet it cer- touches a more crucial question than that tainly is responsible for a concensus of relating to the duty of the Church to the judgment on these related topics. It follower8 of Islam. Estimating the goes further than to merely admit that population of the world at fifteen hunthere are glimpses of theological and dred millions, they make it liberal commoral truth to be found in the several putation for the proportion that falls to systems, and recognizes a measure of Mohammedans, distributing them as direct and divine inspiration in the follows: in Europe five millIons, seven origin of these truths. It would seem hundred and fifty thousano; in Asia and· that in this they recognize something the Eastern Archipelago, one hundred beyond the mere migration of truth and sixty-nine millions; in Africa, forty from thG original inspired utterances. of millions; in Australasia, twenty-five the Hebrew and Christian literatures, millions, making an aggregate of two for they frankly admit that the existence hundred and fourteen millions, seven of these truths is owing to the work of hundred and seventy-five thousand, or the Holy Ghost, which would at least one-seventh of the entire population of warrant the inference that they concede the world. We do not know what the direct inspiration of the authors of authorities they followed in making so these several ethnic cults, of that which liberal an estimate, and it certainly is excellent in them. Of course, they must be by a very charitable allowance assert the insufficiency of any and of for countries where populations are only all of these several systems as furnish- estimated, that they can accept such ing an inadequate degree of· light and figures. It is scarcely possible to comtruth about God and about man's rela- pute with anything like accuracy, what tion to him, and their failure to give the Mohammedan portion of any popuany competent motive for well doing, lation might be where a strict Euro· or to furnish anything like a sufficient pean census is not taken. It is of help to man's weakness or consolation interest, however, to note that with in his troubles. They declare that for even this high estimate, more than the most part these sacred literatures one-fourth of the :Mohammedan populathemselves are but little known amongst tion of the globe are citizens of the the people who profess them, and that British Empire, amenable in its courts the Christian world at large overweights and under its political sway. India the extracts which are culled for pre- alone contains over fifty-seven and asentation to Christian communities out third millions of Mohammedan popUlaof an Qverwhelming mass of foolish, tion. It is a deplorable fact that until fallacious, or immoral material, and the present century, no effort worthy that even these excerpts are interpreted the name to evangelize the Mohamfrom a Christian standpoint 01' se~n medan world was ever made; and even that within the present century has zibar, as well as amongst the Hausa been local, weak and spasmodic. The people of the Central Soudan. The opportunities and obligations now rest- conference made special mention of the ing upon the Christian Church to inau- Student Volunteer Movement and allied gurate a systematic and well-organized organizations, and also remarkt on forward movement, for the conversion the rapid increase of the number of of the Mohammedan world, as recog- women giving themselves to the service nized by the conference, includes such of the missionary church, as well as to facts ~s the awakening of the Christian the increast employment of medical misworld to a sense of the iconoclastic sionaries to the progress of west Africa element of Islam, its immobility and toward self-support; to the evangelistic inadaptability to all modern progress, fervor of the native Christians in Uganda and to the blood of the martyrs all of which have been imprest upon in China.

the civilized world by the Armenian Our space does not permit a further massacres. This, and the peculiar poli- presentation of the interestint. _hr-TIO'~. tical relations of the Turkish Empire nor of the formulated utterallt 0: – tnil! with the Christian powers of Europe, Conference. To some they ~ave aphave turned the attention of western peared as the utterance of mere plati- Christendom to Islam to a degree never tudes, but whatever may be thought of known since the crusades. There is, them, favorably or unfavorably, every -however, it is asserted, a growth of a honest Christian throughout the world spirit of dissatisfaction within Islam must rejoice in the declaration by so itself in parts both of Europe and of widely influential a body of scholarly Asia, which is not without encourage- men, that the work of foreign missions ment, while, at least amongst the sixty " at the present time stands in the first millions of the l'Iohammedans of India, rank of all the tasks we have to fulfill." there is enforced toleration on the part of that community to any agencies J. T. G. put in operation for their enlightenment. The Conference, however, re- Ohinese New Year Notes. cognizes further that it requires no ordinary energy in attempting to com- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG y'ANG, bat Islam or to secure any modification of its prejudices towards Christianity. CHINA. It believes that for this purpose missionaries must be extraordinarily fur- However little attention he may pay nisht by a patient study of Moham- to the Chinese calendar, every foreigner medanism and knowledge of Arabic, of in China is sure to be reminded in a the character of Mohammed, and that very effective way of the approach of absolute fairness must be the rule in the close of the Chinese year, long bedealing with the doctrines of Islam, fore the edge of the New Year is to be while emphasis should be put upon the seen above the horizon. At some time correspondences between Christianity during the twelfth moon, the "boy" and Islam, in discussing all points of makes his appearance, and with an undifference. It believes that men should usual animation in his unanimated face, be put in special training for this work explains that owing to a combination of and that missionaries should not be sent circumstances which seem to be to a singly into this part of the field. Special large extent incapable of elucidation to us, he is obliged to request the advance at opportunities are named the present of his wages for the current month, and also for the one to come. This may be time in the districts of which Lahore, contrary to rule, doubtless is so, but Lucknow, Delhi and Hyderabad in owing to the combination above alluded' India are centers, and also in eastern to, is an imperative necessity. Otherand western equatorial Africa and Zan· wise ruin impends. It is not long before a similar statement is made by the upon. One reason for this is the fact cook, with regard to his affairs, and by that it is very difficult for them to the various coolies as to theirs. In each accumulate a reserve, and another case the necessity turns out upon in- equaLy potent is the fact that there is vestigation to be so real, and the pres- nothing which can safely be done with sure of the combination of circum- it pending its ',[se. There are no savings stances so powerful, that we are, in a banks, and there are no investments manner, forced to do violence to our which are safe. The only thing which own judgment, in order to avert the can be done with ready money, is to imminent ruin of those who are in our lend it to those who need it, which is employ, and in whom we feel, perhaps, generally done with some reluctance, as some interest. But it is a long time be- the lender jnstly fears lest he should fore it occurs to us to look into the never again see either interest or princimatter more deeply than sufficiently to pal. Whoever has a wedding in his ascertain what everybody knew before, family, is liable to have to borrow that Chinese New Year is preceded by money to carry it through, and if it be a universal season of debt-paying from a funeral the necessity will be still more which no one is exempt. If we insist urgent. He needs money to start in upon following up any particular case business, and he needs more to settle up with a rigid examination into its re- at the end of the year, when, if their moter causes, we soon learn from the own accounts are to be trusted, nine principal party such facts as appear to Chinese out of ten who engage in "busijustify his assertion of an emergency, ness" in a small way, find that they and also that there is nothing peculiar have lost money, though this often in his case, but that other people are in signifies that they have not realized so the same predicament. If these in- much as they had hoped. In short, it quiries are carried far enough, they will is hard to find a Chinese to whom the bring to light the seven deadly sins of loan of a sum of money at any time Chinese socialfinanciering. would not be as welcome as "water to a fish in a dry rut." It is this all-pre- I. Everybody always needs to borrow.- vailing need which smoothes the sur- That the business of the world, even in face of the spot where the pit is to be western lands, depends upon the borrow- dug. ing of money, and that credit is the largest factor in trade, are positions II. E'1!erybody is obliged to lend money. which we do not ·for a moment forget. -We have just remarkt that the man But Chinese borrowing is of a different who happens to have a little surplus type from that with which the great cash does not like to lend it, lest he expansion of modern commerce has should never see it again. But there made us familiar. We do not affirm are various kinds and degrees of presthat there are not Chinese who do not sure which can be brought to bear upon need the mon!)y of other people for the the capitalist. One of these is connected conduct of their affairs, but only that with the solidarity of the Chinese these people are so rare that they may family, or clan. If one of the members as well be disregarded. We never saw has money which he might lend and any. We have, indeed, never heard of another is desperately in need of it, the so much as one. The whole scale of latter will get a member of the genera- Chinese living and the whole system of tion higher than that to which the capieconomics are of such a sort, that, as a talist belongs, to intercede for him. rule, there is but one narrow margin of This may be done unwillingly, but it financial reserve. With all their prac- will probably be done. To a sufficient ticality and skill in affairs, it is a con- amount of pressure of this ancestral de· stant source of wonder that so few scription, the capitalist will find it best Chinese ever have anything to fall back to yield, though not improbably against his financial judgment. But every V. No Chinese ever pays a debt till he is Chinese is from infancy accustomed to dunned.-To us this also seems a strange the idea that it is seldom easy to have practice. Most of us have grown up one's own way in all things, and that with a fixt idea that as a debt must be when one can not do as he would, he paid, "if it were done when 'tis done, must do as he most. If the borrower then 'twere well it were done quickly." does not belong to the same family or The mind of a Chinese operates in quite clan as the lender, the difficulty will be a different way. His view is, if it must greater, but it may, perhaps, be over- be done, it were best done when it is come by the same description of pres- done as deliheratelY'as the case admits. sure, by means of friends. A wouldbe borrower is often obliged to make a VI. It seems also to be the rule, that great many k'o·fous before he can se- No Oltinese will pay his debts till he has cure the favor of a loan (at an extor- been dunned a g1'eat number of times. tionately high rate of interest), but he Here again he is at the opposite pole is much aided in his efforts by the from that which we occupy. We do Chinese notion that when a certain not like to be dunned, and would rather amount of pressure has been brought make considerable sacrifices than to to bear. a request must be granted, just have needy persons dogging us for the as one of a pair of scales must go down collection of debts which we honestly if you put on enough weights. Thus it owe, which we must ultimately pay, comes about that in all ranks of Chinese, and not to arrange for the payment of the man who has, is the man who must which at once is more or less of a disbe content to share his wealth (for a grace. By" we " we mean, of course, handsome remuneration). the average foreigner, for it is not to be denied that Western lands have their III. From the foregoing propositions, full proportion of impecunious and it follows with inevitable certainty shameless rascals who" live off the inthat Everybody owes some one else. terest of their debts," and who swindle There is never any occasion to ask a all those whom they can. But the Chinese whether he owes money. The Chinese, of whom we are speaking, do proper formula is, "How much do you not belong to this class. The mass of owe, and to whom, and what is the rate the Chinese people we believe to be of interest?" honest, and they fully intend to pay all that they owe, but they do not intend IV. No Ohinese ever pays cash down, to pay until they· are ready to do so, unless he is obliged to do so.-To us this and neither gods nor men can tell when that will be. It is a current saying, that may appear a most eccentric habit., but when a person has many debts he is no it seems to be almost a law. The longer concerned about them, just as Chinese has learned by ages of experi- when one has many parasites he ceases ence, that he no sooner pays away to scratch. money to satisfy one debt, than he needs VII. In a large proportion of cases, the that same money to liquidate three other Ohinese who pays a debt, pays but a Pa1't debts. In their own figuratively ex- of it at a time. The rest he will try to get together in the ., third month," the pressive phr~se, a single cup of water "ninth month," or "at the end of the year." The practical outcome of these is wanted in three or four places at once last three peculiarities is, that the and the supply is always as inadequate twelfth moon of every Chinese year is as the classical "cup of water to put a time of maximum activity all over the out the fire in a cart-load of fuel." empire. One would suppose that a Knowing tbis with a keenness of appre- vast amount of work was being accomhension which it is difficult for us to plisht, but the facts are otherwise. appreciate, the Cbinese holds on fast to his cash till it is wrung from him by a force whicb overcomes his own tenacity of grip. One is reminded of the witch in " Alice are a time of rejoicing, but there is no Behind the Looking-glass," where the rejoicing 80 keen as that of a ruined child was hurried along on a broomstick debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd at such a rate as to take her breath devices in avoiding the most relentless away. She thought she must be travel- of his creditors and has thus postponed ing illimitable space, but when this idea his ruin for at least another twelve was communicated to the witch, the months. For. once past the narrow latter only laughed, and replied that strait at the end of the year, the debtor this was nothing at all, for they had to finds himself again in broad and peace~ go like that to "keep up with things," ful waters, where he can not be mo- and if they were really to get ahead to lested. Even should his creditors meet any extent, the rate of travel must be him on New Year's Day, there could be enormously faster .than that. The no possibility of mentioning the fact of racing around of the Chinese in their the previous day's disgraceful flight and la-yueh, or final moon, is just to "keep concealment, or, indeed, of alluding to up with things." Every shop, no mat- business at all, for this would not be ter how trifling the sum total of its busi- "good form," and to t.he Chinese ness, has its army of runners out, each "good form," (otherwise known as "demanding debts," or rather endea- custom), is the chief national divinity. voring to do so; for to achieve it is no such easy matter. The debtor is him- The National Reform League of Ohina : self a creditor, and he also will be A Girls' School. occupied in the effort to call in the sums which are owing to him. Each separate Miss Gertrude Howe, of Kiukiang, individual is engaged in the occupation China, sends us a translation of a proof trying to run down the men who owe spectus of a proposed school or college money to him, and compel them to pay for Chinese girls, which is in contemup, and at the same time in trying to plation to be establisht at Shanghai. avoid the persons who are struggling to Whether it shall be establisht or not, track ltim down and cork-screw from the very proposition is significant of a him the amount of his indebtedness to new movement in Chinese thought. them The dodges and subterfuges to We give the text in full, in what Miss which each is obliged to resort, increase Howe calls a "rough translation," as, in complexity and number with the so far as we are aware, this is the first advance of the season, until at the close time attention has been called to the of the month the national activity is at subject in any way, outside of China. fever heat. For if a debt is not secured The paper was brought to Miss Howe then, it will go over-till a new year, and by" His Excellency Wen," and Miss no one knows what will be the status of Howe remarks: " It shows evidence that a claim which has actullly contrived the project is essentially Chinese and to cheat the annual Day of Judgment. that the leaders have not sought any In spite of the excellent Chinese habit foreign help in formulating. it, but are of making the close of a year a grand themselves toucht by a spirit of reclearing-house for all debts, Chinese form. J.Jet us hope and pray that they human nature is too much for Chinese may give themselves to this spirit's custom, and there are many of these guidance until they recognize it to be postponed debts which are a grief of no other than God's Holy Spirit." mind to many a Chinese creditor. In a note Miss Howe says: "Yester- We have but to imagine the applica- day two influential Chinese gentlemen, tiop. of the principles which we have members of the National Reform named to the whole Chinese Empire, League, sought out our Chinese girl and we get new light upon the nature doctors with the exprest desire of of Chinese New Year festivities. They placing their young daughters in our home, to have them brought up with employed, two for Chinese and two for unbound feet and given a thorough edu- English, all of whom are to be Chinese cation. No objection was offered to the ladies. In general each teacher will girls becoming Christians. Our Chinese have twenty pupils. This refers to the lady doctor, Dr. Kahn, recommended beginning of the literary department. the M. E. Church (South) school· for As funds and pupils increase more the daughters of official and "high teachers will be added. class" (so called) families opened in Shanghai. The gentlemen objected to 3. There shall be one foreign and one having their daughters educated by foreigners ! There seems to be a wide- Chinese Superintendent, who will live spread suggestion of opening a highgrade school in Shanghai of which our at the school, and have general over- Chinese lady doctors are to be invited to take charge. These gentlemen men- sight of pupils and employes. They tioned and seemed to be anticipating it. They deprecated the doctors' hesitating shall receive salaries. . to fall in line, saying: "If one has one objection and another another to taking 4. Eight Directors shall be chosen hold, what will become of our poor from the number of contributors who country?" The greatest wisdom is shall visit the school by turns, inspect requisite at this point to keep in touch the studies and assist those in charge. with this eminent progressive element They shall receive no salaries. and put it in touch with the one invincible "power that makes for reform." 5. Twelve men shall be chosen from This great National Reform League the families of contributors to solicit and seems to appeal to the best there is in collect funds, appoint teachers and printhe people, but it needs to be led to cipals, decide on course of study and Christ. I regret, for some reasons, to manage finances. They shall receive see the distrust of foreigners, especially no salaries. of foreign missionaries. The intelligent Chinese can eMily discover that we 6. There shall be two Treasurers have no politieal axe to grind, nor com- chosen by the twelve male directors, . mercial greed to satiate. Perhaps, it is who shall be honest and economical not so much distrust as that we have men and good accountants to have failed t9 win them. Very probably we charge of receipts and disbursements. have failed to divest ourselves suffi- They shall receive salaries. ciently of the oft-vaunted spirit of "An- The above five rules appertain to the glo-Saxonism. " management.

PROVISIONAL PROSPECTUS FOR A GIRLS' 7. The school will open with forty SCHOOL. pupils, and the members shall be in- 1. In opening schools for girls we creast as funds increase. are reverting to the illustrious custom of the three dynasties. In order to open .8. Pupils may enter between the ages up the intelligence of the people we of eight and fifteen. must, certainly, make the women free and afterward customs can be changed. 9. Pupils between the ages of eight That the reality may correspond to the and eleven must be able to read a cername, all funds and plans for this tain amount on entrance. Those beschool are to be under the control (super- tween twelve and fifteen must know vision) of women and the teachers are something of composition and be able to to be women. read letters. Teachers shall decide upon the eligibtlity of candidates for The above is the fundamental idea in admission. the establishment of the school. 10. Foot·binding is a very vile custom 2. Temporarily four teachers will be of the Chinese. Persons of culture should not continue it. Since this is only a beginning of the school and the customs are not yet establisht, for the present pupils shall be admitted with- out regard to whether their feet are bound or not, but after a few years there will be a limit and no one with small feet will be admitted.

11. It is the intention of this school to make no distinctions of rank, but since in the future pupils from this school will be leaders and teachers in other schools, only daughters of reput- able families will be admitted. .

The above are the five rules for the admission of pupils.

12. The course of study will be half English and half Chinese. First reading and composition shall be learned, ceive a diploma which empowers them and later all elementary branches of to follow those professions for which learning; afterward history and science, they have prepared. handicrafts and professions may be taken up. 22. Girls taken from' Foundling A1!y- lums can not be given ill marriage as 13. There shall be three special cour- concubines; much more shall the pupils ses of study; mathematical, medieal of this school not be given as concuand law. Each pupil may choose which bines, but shall be more highly esteemed she will pursue, but those who study in the world and loved by their parents, medicine and law must first have a good and not by being given as conCUbines general knowledge of the mathema· tarnish the purity and disgrace the high tical. standing of the school. – 14. Besides these courses of study 23. All countries prohibit the sla.vethere shall be a Kindergarten depart- trade. China should gradually do away ment, the teachers of which must have with the system of slavery. Any pupils a wide general knowledge. who have been in the school, however poor they may be, may never be sold as 15. The Industrial Department shall slaves. Anyone violating th{s rule include spinning, weaving and drawing, shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars. as soon as there are funds sufficient to engage teachers in both foreign and The above are the three rules for native methods, as these matters are of those who graduate from the school. great importance to women. 24. Each contributor will please hand 16. Monthly examinations shall be in the official rank and residence of her held by the teachers, who shall give the husband or son, and her own officiaL markings. Quarterly examinations shall rank with her subscription for the be conducted by specialists who will record. give the marks and award prizes. 25. Make the contributions payable The above are the five rules for by the month or year according to the studies. custom of western countries. In order that the funds of the school may not 17. All those in control, from teachers run short, contributions should be reguand superintendents to servants, shall lar. Our great hope is that the ladies be women. Rigid discipline shall be within the four seas will observe the enforced. Nomen shall be allowed to annual and monthly contributions. enter the doors. If the male directors have anything about which to consult, 21. All SUbscriptions, whether from they shall meet in an outer building. natives or foreigners, small or great, from one dollar upward, will be alike 18. Little children, whose homes are received. We would not hinder cheernear, may attend the school without ful giving. living in it, but must be regular in attendance. When the homes are dis- 27. In the beginning, while funds are tant, children may live at the school. limited, it has been decided to open a It is decided to build ten rooms for their school in Shanghai. but it is hoped that accommodation. afterward the work may be pusht for- ward into every province, and prefec- 19. Fees shall be g,aduated similar to ture and township. those paid by foreigners (or expenses will be about the same as in western 28. The teachers of western branches schools). The rich shall pay liberally to first to be appointed, are the learned help the school, but if the family is in women from the Kiang Si province, moderate circumstances, the fees shall Ida Kahn, and from the Bupeh pro· be less. In case of extreme poverty the vince, Mary Stowe. The teachers of fee may be entirely remitted. A poor Chinese are yet to be sought out by the student who has ability and application superintendents. may not only have fees remitted, but may be prOvided with board, clothing, 29. The men and women directors books, etc. shall be elected by ballot by those who are instituting the enterprise. Since 20. Clean. honest women-servants those interested are widely scattered, shall be employed to attend to all the those instituting the work will go forwants of the pupils. Pupils may be ward and act temporarily until such allowed to bring servants from home, times as directors can be elected. but such servants shall be subject to the authorities of the school. 30. For the present all contributions may be sent to the office of the Chinese 21. Whoever completes one of the Progre8s. Each issue will contain names three courses of study in the Kinder- of contributors with amounts contrigarten or Industrial course, shall re- buted, also all disbursements. Everything being made public will insure effectually through the school-house confidence in the enterprise. door.

31. This is an experimental schedule " A long row of graves in the little giving the general scope of the enter· Protestant cemetery, at S. Paulo, t-estiprise. After the school opens, the ties eloquently to the faithfulness of the teachers, superintendents and directors men and women who have given their will formulate the details. lives to this work during the last 30 years. With a knowledge of Brazil Horace M. Lane, M.D., President of and Brazilians growing out of forty years' experience with them, I would the Protestant College at S. Paulo. not attempt to discuss this plan of reaching eighteen millions of people in Brazil, in a note at hand says: four years. God bless every effort everywhere and by every process to " A contributor, in a recent number spread the light of the Gospel through- out the world!-nor would I say a word of the REVIEW stated it to be his belief to dampen the ardor.of those who advo- cate it; but I can not help feeling that that with 100 men all Brazil could be the gentleman who made the statement had not carefully studied the conditions evangelized in four years. • With under which the work must be done;"

God all things are possible,' but with [The editors of the REVIEW also took poor, weak, erring man there are cer- exception to the feasibility of the plan tain limitations, even in the work of proposed by Mr. Olsson, as was stated evangelization. . in their editorial note following his ., In a very restricted sense the evan- article.-ED.] gelization of Brazil might only mean Babism in Persia.

the preaching of the Gospel to the one Some tifty years ago a new prophet arose in Persia claiming to be the only million Indians to be found in the true representative of God. Many Mohammedans were dissatisfied with forests and on the plains of that vast their own religion, and gathered round this prophet, who has to-day 800,000 couI)try, who have never heard of it, or followers, notwithstanding government persecutions and imprisonment. The to the so·called tame Indians living chief difference between the orthodox Mohammedans and' the new sect is along the great water courses, who are that, while the former say the Bible is not reliable, the latter admit the New equally ignorant of Christian truth, Testament to be the Word of God. Most of them believe that Jesus Cllrist though catechised in some of its forms. has come again in the person:of their prophet. These scattered peoples, speaking a be· Then; is much in the new teaching wildering variety of dialects, derived that is sad, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. from the eight principal Indian lan- Bible circulation is almost doubled every year. It is computed that in guages, would have to be taught Portu- many towns and villages half the popu- lation are Babis. This is a clear indiguese, or the missionary would have to cation that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with aequire a knowledge of Indian tongues, Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all before they could be told the story. through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise The von den Steinen brothel'~ spent the of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of best part of two years, with a well their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scripequipt expedition, in acquiring an tures and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once imperfect knowledge of a comparatively proved to be contrary to the Bible.

small region of the Xir•.qlt, embracing a few small tribes. hitherto unknown.

In the populous states along the sea- . board there are still vast areas of unex- plored country, while the great central plateau is practically terra incognita.

" In a wider sense t!J.e evangelization of Brazil would mean not only the preaching of the Gospel to the Indians, but also to 16 to 17 millions of civilized- and nominally Christian Brazilians, Italians and other foreigners, including about a million of freedmen. When we consider that no less than four or- ganized evangelical missions have been working in Brazil for many years (the Presbyterian mission was establisht in 1859), and that only a comparatively small portion of the nation has been toucht, we may have some idea of how difficult and complex the problems are which confront the Protestant mission- ary. The idea is rapidlj' gaining ground that these high strung Latins can only be reacht permanently and

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Outlook,* Sta.tistics,tLitera.ture.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1898. SEPTEMBER.

JANUARY. Japan. Korea. The Outlook. Shintoism. Statistics. Medical Missions. The Church and Missions. Self-Support of Mission Churches. Missionary Literature. OCTOBER. FEBRUARY. Greek Europe. The Chinese Empire. Mohammedan Lands. Tibet and Formosa. The Greek Church. Confucianism and Taoism. Mohammedanism. The Opium Traffic. NOVEMBER. MARCH. South America. Mexico. Frontier Missions in America. Central America. Mormonism. The West Indies. Young People's Work. City Missions. Foreigners in America. DECEMBER.

APRIL. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. India. Educational Work. Burma and Ceylon. Industrial Missions. Hinduism.. Woman's Work for Woman. "A Word to the Wise." Na~ive Agents. Every year the editors are flooded MAY. with manuscripts entirely unadapted to their use, while many others could be Siam and Laos. vastly improved by a little thought and Shan States. care. Many are indeed "opened with Malaysia. expectation and closed with profit," Unoccupied Fields. but not in the sense which Alcott in· Buddhism. tended. Perhaps a word to prospective Work Among Lepers. contributors to the pages of this RE· VIEW may not be out of place. JUNE. A.frica. The subjects are, for the most part, Madagascar. suggested by the list of topics for the Freedmen in America. present year, but within this range Fetichism. there is a vast opportunity for variety The Slave Trade. of treatment. The specific topic must, Missionaries. of course, be determined upon by the peculiarities of the field and ~he definite JULY. object in view, but what readers of missionary periodicals usually desire to The Islands of the Sea. know is the peculiarities of countries Arctic Missions. and people with which they are unfami- North American Indians. liar, the methods of awakening interest The Liquor Traffic. . and bringing to the light those who are Work Among Fishermen and Sailors. in the darkness of sin, the trials and triumph~ of missionary life, the con- AUGUST. trasts between Christian converts and heathen, the special needs and oppor- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible and Tract Work. Reflex Influence of Missions.

• See p. 9, 45 (present issue). t See p. 41,70 (present issue). An article by Dean Vah! on the subject comes too late for use in this issue. ~ See p. 28 (present issue). tunities of the field, as well as any dis- least two months previous to the date cussion of missionary policies or methods of work which may be attracting of issue, and if their value is in any present interest. An excellent list of suggestive topics, possessing the possi· way dependent upon immediate inserbility of almost endless variety of application in connection with the various tion, it should be so indicated. mission lands, is that of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for In sending manuscripts, kindly in- 1898.* Under the general subjects: The Bible and Foreign Missions, The Un- close stamps for return, and give full believing World, Evangelistic Work, Missionary Administration, Nat i v e name, address, and the name of the Church, Missionaries, The Printing Pre~s, Reflex Advantages of Missions, society, church, or mission field with Civilizing Influence of ~nssions, Relation of the Home Church to Missions, which the writer is connected. etc., a great variety of SUb-topics are suggested which present a fruitful field The editors do not hold themselves for study and discussion. responsible for opinions exprest, but But the selection of a subject is less difficult than the manner of its treat- will do all in their power to insure the ment. The style of an article is of vast importance in securing a hearing and reliability of statements made and the in producing an impression. Adefinite purpose is a prime requisite to the clear worthiness of objects indorst. and forcible presentation of a subject. Accuracy, interest, and brevity are, of Missionary Donations. course, important. There is no necessity that articles on missionary subjects The editors of this REVIEW are always should be either dry and tiresome on the one hand, orfrivolousand puerile fln the glad to receive and transmit to their other. Incidents should be used as much as possible to illustrate points destination free of charge any sums and to add specific interest; statistics which may be forwarded to them for should be tabulated and condenst as any cause presented in these pages. It much as possible, as they are thus more is their endeavor to give place to no usefnl, and, while none the less weighty, appeals for objects which are not in are much less heavy. every respect worthy of the confidence and S1; pport of the readers of this REo Photographs are desired to accompany VIEW. It is impossible to give space to and illustrate articles as much as pos- every such appeal, but we rejoice at sible, and add much to the interest and the evidences of Christian love, which instructiveness of description and nar- come in response to physical and spil'itratives. Views of people and places ual needs of those who have a claim are always acceptable, especially those upon our sympathy and assistance. showing characteristic customs of natives, the results of Christian missions, All donors will hereafter receive and the machinery and methods of numbered receipts for all sums sent to missionary work. us for benevolent purposes. Such dona- tions should be sent to the Managing Articles intended for special numbers Editor, D. L. Pierson, 944. Marcy Aveof the REVIEW should be in hand at nue, Brooklyn, New York.

* See Church at. Home. and Abroad for In addition to sums already acknowl- edged we have received and forwarded December, 1897. the following: No.100-For Rev. J. C. Denning, India, $5. No. 101-For Pandita RamabaPs widows, India, $35.00.

According to Rev. Dr. Daniel Dor- chester, the growth of the Roman Catholic population in the United States 1870-94. was from 4,600,000 to 8,806,- 000, while the increase of the commu- nicants of Protestant churches was from 6.673,400 to 15,218,000. During the same period the popUlation connected with these churches has increast from 29,029,000 to 45,654,000. The growth of Protestantism as indicated is greater than appears on the surface, and is in advance of t1lat of the Roman Catholic denomination, for while the latter in- cludes all the children of Catholics, the former includes only the actual com- municants.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of 1897, page 2, possest but a corner of the land, which the editor stated his calm judgment far away to the north and east invites that, because "the giving of the peo- the standard bearer of the Cross. In ple of God is so utterly inadequate and Africa there is actually no limit to the disgracefully disproportionate, missions possible establishment of new stations to the heathen have at no time during by the heroic men and women whom the last half century been at greater our Church may push to the front. peril of utter collapse." One phrase from this sentence, taken China is softening in its prejudices, apart from its connection, lias been and growing more accessible every day quoted with severe criticism, and, as to the messengers of salvation. Reports we think, most unfairly. We did not from Persia are fragrant with the say that the danger of collapse came record of precious revivals of unprece- from any source but the inadequate dented power and fruitfulness. The giving of the Church and the conse- very attitude of defiance of enemies of quent emergency of debt and retrench- the Cross at some points in the world is ment. no less a bign meant of God to stimulate For example, one. religious journal the zeal of the Church. And shall we thus refers to it: "If that high and excellent au- not recognize yet another divine sign in thority on foreign missions, who not the manifest yearning on the part of long ago, in a public meeting, gave the great body of missionaries for a • utterance to his belief that the cause of more thoroughly spirit-filled life? It missions was on the verge of collapse breathes out in many of their letters. It and failure," etc. If the quotation gathers volume in many special meet- had been fully given it would have ings held to seek this blessing. It is been seen that the deficiency of funds was the point of warning, and, at this revealed in increasingly intense work very time, the American Board and for soul rescue in many lands. .

most other societies are sounding the SECOND FAcT.-The all-pervading interest in the cause of foreign missions same note of warning, as is evident which ruled at the sessions of the last from the following extracts from a general assembly at Winona, is an in- spiring summons to the whole Church. model appeal from the Presbyterian It was as a solemn response to the Board of Foreign Missions. unmistakable call of God's providence for a forward movement, . . . The FOUR PRESEN'l'-DAY FACTS. enthusiasm of the assembly in this cause should be accepted as setting the Real and effective interest in foreign pace for the Church in enthusiaRm and missions can only exist as the facts devotion in the months before us. pertaining to them are well known. The board of foreign missions calls " He that hath an ear, let him hear attention to four such facts now con- what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." fronting our Presbyterian Church. THIRD FACT. – Notwithstanding FIRST FACT.-The trend of divine these signs of the divine intention that providt:)llces to-day unmistakably calls the Church go forward, the startling for a forward movement in foreign fact confronts us that the foreign mis- missions on the part of the Church. sionary work of our Presbyterian Signs abound in many lands. . . Church is to-day crippled beyond pre- which summon to immediate duty and cedent. The financial straits of the conquest for Christ. Grand opportuni- board have compelled it to order severe ties for missionary effort fire the zeal of retrenchmcnt on all its mission fields. our brethren and sister.~ in foreign This reduction in their appropriations lands. Korea flings its doors wide open has struck our missions like a cyclone. to the march of the conquering hosts of The missionaries from one station, Christendom. In the Laos country ex- writing of the cable announcing for plorations disclose that as yet we have them a reduction of $6,000, say, "We were simply stunned." To meet this cut, college and girls' seminary, hospital and press, and village schools must ap- parently be side-trackt for a whole year. J…arge contributions from the missionaries' salaries were the only re- sources in sight to keep some depart- ments from absolute stagnation. From another mission a brother writes: "The situation is, in some respects, simply may be found, vol. iv., new series, p. hearthreaking. My wife and I have decided to give ~200 of our salary to 320,325. help out the cut in our field." Every mail from abroad is multiplying such The editor of the O. M. Intelligencer distressing statements. Furthermore, the board has called a halt in the send- makes a reference to the fact that this ing out of new missionaries. motto, "The Evangelization of the FOURTH FACT.-After this unparal- leled retrenchment has been made the World in this Generation," has lately board still' needs for the current ex- penses of the year on which it has been animadverted upon in terms of entered $830,000. This amount it has virtually pledged for the support of severity by D1'. Wm'neck (a recognized au- its 708 missionaries actually on the field, for its 2000 native workers who can thority on missions), in an article on not be ;ummarily discharged, for its vast itinerating work, and for other "The Modern Theory of the Evangeliza- vital departments abroad and at home. Besides this amount necessary for cur- tion of the World." He says in reply: rent expenses, there was a debt at the outset of the year of $97,454.47 to be "Regarded as a vindication of the provided for. In short, the board must old and tried methods of missionary receive during the present fiscal year work the article in question has un- $118,1'525.95 above w~at it. received last doubted value. But while individual year in order to satIsfy Its full fiscal advocates of the motto have laid them- obligations and unforeseen dema~d8. selves open to Dr. Warneck's criticisms, This certainly is a large undertaklllg, the Volnnteer Union itself has dis- "but not an impossible one for such a tinctly disavowed either that the watch.- Church as ours. word is a prediction, or that 'evangelz- eation' means on their lips a mere Here are the facts. What will the hurried proclamation of the Gospel. On Church do with them? Who cau the contrary, in a memorial to the ignore the claim they establish upon 'Church of Christ in Great Britain,' every church member's personal atten- which the Union issued this late spring, tion? "My Missionary Work," "My it defines 'evangelization' as meaning Board," "My Share in its Outlay," 'tl;(lt the Gospel should be preacht "My Portion in the Bl~ssed Reward.:' intelligibly and intelligently to ef!6ry Which link in this cham of holy oblI- soul in such a manner that the regation would you wish to renounce? spon~ibility for its a.cceptance shall no Will you not take the cause home to longer rest upon the Ohristian Ohurc1t, your heart with new affection, to be but upon each man for llimseif·' " manifest in more ardent prayers and To this Dr. Wameck says in effect, laro-er gifts in its behalf? "Then this evangelization is not possi· . ble in this generation; " and the S. V, .'j'The people rejoiced for that they M. U. is in agreement with him on offered willingly." this point, with an im portant qualifica- tion. It says, "With heathenism so The question is often askt of the edi- vast and so strongly intrencht the 'Evangelization of the World in this tor how, and when, he was led to sug- Generation' is an impossibility, unless t116 Ohurch cease8 to be so engJ'ost with gest the motto, since adopted by the things of time." And herein the true aim of the Union and the great service Student Volunteer force both in Ameri- which in God's Hand it has been privileged to render to the Church and ca and Europe, and now by the Church the world is brought into. view. Its object is to emphasize not a theory but a Missionary Society in the forward duty. There is no part of Dr. War- neck's paper which we regret 80 much movement, viz.: "The Evangelization as when towards the close he deprecates appeals for large acces~zons to the b~n~s of the World in this Generation." of missionary evangelIsts because It !s not acc(Yl'ding to t',e law of growth zn The motto, so far it can now be nature, and 'becal;se the Christians at home are not able to increase the numtraced, was first suggested in an address, ber of missionaries so suddenly, and if they did the money for their support Feb. 27, 1891, before the Student Vol- would not correspondingly increase. We should have thought that Dr. Warunteer Convention iu Cleveland, O. neck would have agreed with us that the Church of Christ, whether in Ger- It was in May of the same year put into many or England or America, has been a printed form in the leading article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, where it asleep to its duty to evangelize the The outlook in India is brightening. world, that it is only partIy awake now, Rains have been more abundant and that those who are awake ought to try the famine is wellnigh over for the their utmost to awaken the rest, and present. The number of its victims, that what the Christian Church can do will, however, run up into the millions. when it is awake will be out of all pro- The need is still great, for 5,000 portion to what it has done while for famine children must be cared for or the most part asleep." they will die of starvation.

The Recent Revolt in Uganda. The outlook for the coming winter in Armenia, says the Independent, is by no It was on Tuesday, July 6th, 1897, means cheering. There has been no that the capricious and fickle King disposition apparent on the part of the Mwanga ran away. Government to institute reforms and altho there have been no serious dis- The King's action is not hard to turbances, there has been no substantial explain, especially when one fact is progress. The harvest of 1896, an ex- understood. The King's party repre- ceptional one, is nearly exhausted. The sents the distinctly irreligious class, fall sowing did not bring forth much who wish to be free to live openly and fruit, the crop in no case being more than without restraint according to their fair, and, in many instances, scarcely lusts. Two things combined to bring returning the seed sown. The relief matters to a crisis. In May the failure work has been carried on through the of the rebellion involved Mwanga, who summer, care being taken to give the was in the plot, but turned "state's greatest aid to those who had no pos- evidence." His share in it was con- sible means of self-support, and even doned, but he feared results. Secondly, then to use them so far as practicable about one hundred of his pages, with in the industrial department. In this whom he had been guilty of the grossest way some 5,000 persons in Van district immorality, were banisht from court alone, have been kept alive, who, so far by the government, and this led Mwan- as is apparent, must have perisht with- ga himself to raise a revolt. He sent out this assistance. The care of orphans emissaries in every direction to stir up has developt in many important ways. strife and promote rebellion against the The schools for them have increast, English government. If he had suc- and there is constant demand for new ceeded, all the Bible readers would have departments, especially in the different been killed, and the Europeans driven trades. Shoemaking, weaving and out, and the reign of heathenism re- some lighter forms of iron work are establisht. All Uganda lookt on among the lines needing to be pusht. with intensest interest to watch the Great efforts are being put forth to care issue of the first engagement in Budu. for these children, who are to be the Nearly all the police deserted and chief strength of the next generation. joined the King, and the war became distinctly a religious one, between The twenty-fifth anniversary of the those who serve God and those who Jerry McAuley Rescue Mission, 216 serve him not. Mwanga and the hostile Water Street, New York City, was . chiefs and pagan people hate Christians eelebrated in Carnegie Hall on Sunday, because sensuality, slavery, polygamy, November 21. This is the original etc., find no encouragement under the rescue mission which has given the im- rule of Christ. The only faithful pulp!) to many similar efforts all over natives are the Protestants. Happily the lforld. The remarkable story of the battle of the 24th of July was fought the conversion of McAuley has often and won at Krango, in Budu. It ended been told. Sent to prison at nineteen for in a panic for the heathen party and great rejoicing for the Christians. fifteen years and six months, he profest of memorable sayings, for example: his conversion under preaching in the prison chapel. On coming out of prison "The Lord is ever looking for cothere was no one to care for him, and he fell to drinking. At last he was workers: He gets on-lookers." The fully reclaimed, and four years later started the Water Street Mission. The Bishop of Newcastle, the main speaker, story of the conversion of S. H. Hadley, who for eleven years has had charge of made a strong plea for a revival of true the work, is scarcely less interesting and striking, and is well nigh as missionary interest in the officers of familiar. At the anniversary exercises in Carnegie Hall, a number of eminent the Church, and especially the clergy. men spoke, among them Bishop C. C. He said: McCabe and President Moss of the Police Board. A large number of rescue "Since the cal1 to evangelize the workers from all parts of the country world came to the whole Church, then, also came together, and made the even- as the officers of the Church, the clergy ing exercises most interesting. We are primarily responsible. We must hope to give an illustrated account of not suppose that missionary ardor is this and other rescue work in our March universal in the Church of England. issue. Those who are really on fire are a dis- tinctly small minority, even in a congre- After a t.rial, lasting several weeks, gation which might have a reputation the Session of the Fifth Avenue Pres- for missionary zeal. Whose fauIt is it? byterian Church, New York, of which We clergy are very much to blame. 1 Dr. John Hall is pastor, found Mr. do not know of a single instance of a Hermann Warszawiak guilty of the clergyman really interested in foreign charges made against him aud dismist missions, praying and working for him from the membership of that them, who has not met at length with church. l'ir. Warszawiak appealed the a real response from a certain number case to Presbytery. The Presbytery of his parishioners. I have once wisht has recently sustained the action of the that all ordinary deputations might be Session of the Church,'but Mr. Warsza- suspended for a Whole year, and dewiak threatens to carry the case before putations be sent to the clergy alone. the Synod. It is stated that Dr. Hall Until the clergy are afire, it is useless and others still believe in Mr. Warsza- to expect the laity to be so." wiak's innocence, which we hope may be made manifest. At present a dark On October 12th uIt., Exeter Hall, cloud rests on his name. London, again witnest the outgoing At the recent Church Congress, in Nottingham, England, the Bishop of of C. M. S. missionaries. Rev. H. E. Southwell, in his presidential address, declared its "speciality to be its mis- Fox stated that including 12 who had sionary character." At the clerical breakfast, 170 sat down, the Bishop of sailed, 97 were going out during the Sierra Leone in the chair. He gave a thoroughly spiritual address on the autumn. 85 were on the platform, " first missionary breakfast"-John xxi. He said the key words were of whom 30 were returning to their LOVE, FEED, FOLLOW, and his address, like all Bishop Taylor-Smith's, was full work and the rest going out for the first time. Out of the 63 located during the year past, 52 were to be supported by special cont1'ibutions of individuals or groups of friends, 4 were honorary or so in part, leaving but 6 to be supported by the general fund.

Bishop Ingham, among other good'

things said, quoting one of the" Hints to Stewards" for the Missionary Ex- hibition about to be held at Guildford -" Be fresh to each person." When they got into the mission-field how could they be fresh to all amid the ad- verse influences around? He remem- bered how surprised he was when he first saw at Sierra Leone the marvelous greenness of the trees, while all the shrubs and herbage were parcht. It was owing to the faCt that they were 1897, 323. And this is beside, and not deeply rooted down in the levels kept instead of, sUbscriptions to the general moist by the last rainy season. Again, fund. We feel constrained to say that those who escaped from the Benin mas- we believe some such plan would do- sacre had depended upon the dew-drops more than any other one thing to relieve to quench their thirst in the forest. the present debts of the Boards and pre- The inference was obvious. We needed vent other debts being incurred.

not only deep roots but heavenl,!/ dews if A legacy amounting to probably £180,000($900,000) has been left to Rev. we would befresh every day, to each per- J. Hudson Taylor for the work of the son, and to every duty: China Inland Mission. Laus Deo !

In 1890, in July, a letter from several The Kongo Balolo Mission, of the East friends in Keswick was sent to the C. M. London Institute (Dr. Guinness) is in S. Committee, urging that an appeal be sore need of funds to carryon its prosput forth "for no less than a thousand perous and growing work in the heart additional workers, who will be needed of the Dark Continent: $7,000 to go out into the various fields withiu (£1,400) are needed immediately to the next few years. The prayers of nieet expenses. Eight new missionaries many friends of the Society were di- have recently been sent out and are rected toward sending forth 1,000 new worthy in the highest degree of our missionaries in the last decade of the prayerful sympathy and financial supcentury. To not a few it seemed little port. short of presumption at that time to ask for such a thing, but now is there any About two years ago a few of God's one who thinks an average of a hun- children had the continent of South dred a year a visionary aspiration? America, with its thirty-seven millions What has been the experience? The of perishing souls, specially laid upon number added to tluJ li.~t between May 1st, their hearts. arid longed, in some way, 1890, and May 1st, 1897, including to aid – in the work of preaching the wives and missionaries in local connec- Gospel to these people. ~<.s it was not tion, was 666, an average of 95 for the permitted any of them at- that time to seven years, the average for the first three take the Word of Life to the inhabityean having been 83, and for the latter ants of the " Neglected Continent," four years 104. These numbers do not they decided to remember daily before include those sent out in July last, the Throne of Grace these poor deand more lately, which would add 83 to graded souls, and also the missionaries the total given, making a grand total laboring among lhem. Thinking that of 749. Clearly we are encouraged to others would like to join with them in plead with enlarged desires and expecta- prayer for Sonth America, they were tions." led to form what is now known as the &uth American Missionary Prayer Again, about the same grand society Union. The prayer of faith is necesthat leads all Christendom: sary in the great work of spreading the knowledge of Christ. and while" Some Twenty years ago Rev. V. S. Stanton can go, most can give, aU can pray."* initiated the "Substitute for Service Fund," not only the idea but the exam- * Any further information regarding the ple, for he himself gave, during eight years after, the sum of £250, which was Prayer Union, or membership card for the doubled afterward in the time remain- same, may be obtained on application. In ing before his death. In June, 1893, order to defray the necessary expenses of the appeal was made for such offerings. printing, postage, etc., there is a small fee In May, 1894, 48 were thus supported; of 25 cents on entering the Union, which, in l'Iarch, 1896, 146, and in November, however, is optional. The secretaries are A. E. Robinson, 1 Hepbourne Street; and A. E. Armstrong, 927 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ca- nada. It is reckoned that during the year strumentality of the Salvation Army 1897, the cases of lynch-law being put into execution have averaged more into the enjoyment of the higher than twelve a month, and some one has arranged the list in the order of promi- Christian life, the whole course of his nence thus: Texas takes the lead, and is the black-banner State"":then Ala- life was changed. As a thank-offering, bama, Mississippi, Georgia and· Louisiana, Tennessee, Florida, South Caro- he gave one hundred thousand dollars lina, Kentucky and Arkansas, Missouri, Virginia, and Maryland, Arizona, Cali- for the work of the army, and liberal fornia, Ohio, Nevada, Alaska and Illinois conclude the list with one each, contributions followed each year there- While Texas heads the list with nineteen. It will be seen that all but five of after. these lynchings have occurred in the South; eighty of the victims have been Being convinced that he must make negroes, and three Indians, and the great majority of cases were supposed a change in his whole mode of life, he murder cases, and now Indiana comes in the list with five victims at once in abandoned his handsome dwelling to the late tragedy at Versailles. take up his abode among" the slums."

He bought an old theater in one of the worst parts of the city, spent one hun- dred thousand dollars in fitting it up for mission purposes, with a hall for meet- ings, Rescue Home, etc., and a home for his family, and there the rest of his life was consecrated to lifting up the fallen. His wife, being in accord with him, they together lifted up the cross, where sin and sorrow and death had held undisputed sway. God put the The following letter is of such inter- seal of His approval upon him, both est to the general public, that we pub- temporally and spiritually. " Star lish it, and invite further suggestions as Hall" deserved its name as a great to its proposal: center of light and life. .

DEAR DR. PIERSON-In preparing a Some of us have followed this devoted missionary address on Africa to-day, it man in his walks of usefulness through occurred to me that, perhaps, the RE- those lanes and alleys, where crime was VIEW could inaugurate a movement rampant. His Mission Hall has been whereby. on the last day of the century, all missionaries and societies might the place of holy'convocation for many publish a statement, or send to some saints and for new campaigns against central committee a statement, of the sin and hell, and for the deepening of'

then present condition of tIle world the spiritual life. One who was with and position of the work, that might be placed in the hands of suitable editors, our dying friend, says he closed his and a volume publisht the first month earthly life "full of the sweetness of the new century, or as early as con- and tenderness of Jesus-no care, no venient-a volume that would review struggle, no fear-and the last· hours the growth of missions from the begin- ning, and state the actual position of were a veritable heaven on earth." It affairs in the missionary world. These was a real translation. The work goes are crude id~as, but can you not mark on. The beloved wife and coworker the century in some such form? Yours consecrates herself to the Lord's work truly, . D. SPENCER, LL.D.

with redoubled energy, succeeding her Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, glorified husband in the sowing as she England, who died March 25th, ult., was a man of large business, who will join him in the reaping. abode in his calling with God. He had taken the Lon]. into partnership as the Dr. John H. Barrows, has given Head of the firm, and used the profits for His glory and the extension of His most unequivocal testimony to the work. work of missions in India. He says: Having been led through the in- "The objects most worth seeing in India, to my thinking, are neither the Himalayas, nor the Taj Mahal, the Tomb of Akbar, nor the Temple of "Women in the Mission Field; Madura, but the varied triumphs of mis- Pioneers and Martyrs," and " The sionary effort. What a prodigious Heroic in Missions; Pioneers in Six amount of toil has gone into the Chris- Fields," by the Rev. A. R Buckland, tian vernacular literatures, and what secretary of the Church Missionary splendid triumphs of faith have enriched Society of England, are both interestthe church universal! I have heard ing narratives of life and work in formuch less of the discouragements of eign lands. The various chapters (each missions than I expected. I know how complete in itself) Me -excellent material hard workt and, in the truest sense, for reading at missionary gatherings, self-sacrificing are the Christian mis- mothers' meetings, girls' friendly society sionaries. I know their temptations meetings, or any occasion where a stirand sorp trials. But I have not heard ring narrative of missionary work a single word of doubt with regard to would be effective. (50 cents each, or the ultimate evangelization of India. two, postpaid, 80 cents.) Thomas Those who have been here longest Whittaker, New York.-D. L. P. have seen the most wonderful changes." Without the Oamp, the organ of the Books Received. "Missions to Lepers in India and the East" (17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh), ENCYCLO;PEDIA OF SOCIAL REFORM. is full of interest to all true followers of (Large 8vo, 1439 pp.) Edited by Christ. It is an illustrated quarterly Wm. D. P. Bliss. Funk & Wag- (15 cents a year), which should be naIl's Co., New York and London. widely circulated and bear fruit in $7.50 (cloth), $9.50 (sheep), $12.00 hearty support of this truly Christian (half morocco), $14.00 (full mor- enterprise.-D. L. P. occo). Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop's" Korea THE STUDENTS' STANDARD DICTION- and Her Neighbors" (Fleming H. Revell ARY. (8vo, 915 pp.) Edited by Company), is a valuable contribution James C. Fernald. The same. both to missions and to general litera- ture. Mrs. Bishop resided in Korea for CLERICAL TYPES. (12mo, 217 pp.) By over two years after the China-Japan Rev. Hames Mann. The same. war, and made frequent excursions $1.00. into neighboring states. The reports of the condition and outlook in this THE STORY OF JONAH in the Light of land at such a critical period in its his- Higher Criticism. (16mo, 120 pp.) tory by such an experienced observer By Prof. Luther Tracey Townsend. must certainly commend themselves to The same. 50c. the student of the Eastern problems.

THE OLD TESTAMENT UNDER FIRE. Mrs. Bishop writes graphically and (12mo, 246 pp.) By Rev. A. J. F. intelligently of the Kur Dong and the Behrends, D.D., S.T.D. The same. King, of the assassination of the queen, $1.00. of the Japanese occupancy and suzer- ainty, describes a great Manchurian THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. (12mo, flood, as well as curious customs of a 150 pp.) By W. St. Clair-Tisdall, people little affected by Western civili- M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., zation as yet. New York, Chicago, and Toronto. $1.40. The illustrations, about thirty in number, are all reproductions of photo- SISTER !'[ARTYRS OF RU-CHENG. graphs taken by the author. Two new (12mo, 120 pp.) Letters and Me- maps are also provided, as' well as moir of Eleanor and Elizabeth index and appendices.-D. L. P. Saunders. (Illustrated.) The same. $1.50.

THE AINU OF JAPAN. (12mo, 175 pp.) By Rev. John Batchelor. (Illus- trated.) The same. $1.50.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD', D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign mation of a various interest in human Periodicals. and Divine knowledge. Perhaps this makes the matter so much the worse. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Great numbers of the upper-class Eng- MASS. lish look upon India simply as existing to provide lucrative salaries and honor- INDIA. able places for younger sons of the gen- try. As an Englishman, quite apart -Mr. Harold Frederic, in a recent from any thought of criticism, has dispatch to a Boston newspaper, calls laughingly said, great numbers of his the zenana missionary ladies propaga- countrymen in India, if asked what tors of "the gospel of discontent," and their duties are, would be able to give questions, on the authority of old gen- no other answer than that given him erals and other Indian functionaries, by a very subordinate official, whom he whether as much harm has been done askt what he did: "Sir, I hold the in India by famines and other plag ues position." The natives know that Engas by them. It is interesting and land gives them peace, justice, humane rather amusing to notice this restric- administratiun and care, and enlightention. Formerly, it was all the mission- ment. Still, the more widely developt aries in India that were a danger. their intellects become, the more likely Carey and his fe!lows were put out of they are to persist in asking whether all British territory, and compelled to take these objects might not be accomrefuge in Serampore, which was then plisht just as well by a great reduc- Danish. Mr. Thompson, and we sup- tion in the complexity and expensivepose others, were sent out of the Penin- ness of the pllblic service. Such sula altogether. In 1857 the cry was questions might be very uncomfortable raised for a moment that the Sepoy for aristocratic young England. The Mutiny was the result of missionary old stoHd and stupid acquiescence in propagandism. But as the missionaries whatever the "Sahibs" please to do, were plainly not in the least responsible might be preferable, rather than that for greased cartridges, and as the .. niggers " ane. "black devils" should Hindu merchants of Calcutta indig- begin to ask such questions. It· must nantly declared that the missionaries, be confest that a few more million so far from being answerable for the Christian and educated Hindus would, mutiny, were, above all other foreign- without a word or thought of violence, ers, winning reverence for their religion compel a very fundamental revision of and. their courtesy, and were esteemed Indian administration, ami a far more by the Hindus as fully the equals of profound respect for themselves; and, their own saints and sages, this cry as a certain Right Reverend English soon died down. Now, for some inex· Bishop has suggested, that Joseph Arch plicable reason, perhaps because these might well be duckt in a horsepond modest women are not much given to for insisting that even farm-laborers controversial self.defence, it is the have rights, it is no strange thing if that zenana ladies that have to bear the Bishop's cousins to the hundredth genbrunt of the attack. To be sure, they eration think the same of zenana can not enter the zenanas without the women. There seems to be only one full consent of the husbands and fathers. way of suppressing this inconvenient These, then, have not discovered the growth of intelligence, namely, to danger of quickening the monotonous life of the female recluses into the ani-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

disestablish Christianity. So long as this "The gods Vishnu and Siva," says subsists, it has an uncomfortable way Mr. Phillips, "the highest ideal of of working itself out in various direc- Hinduism, have committed every imations, some of which provoke Anglo- ginable sin magnified to the utmost Indians to a very free use of profane extent." language. The German missionary, Frohnmeyer, The Rev. Maurice Phillips, in the quoted in Le Mi8sionaire, remarks: "At Harvest Field, remarks of the minor the present time one meets with but a poems of Hinduism: "The minor poems cold reception in Germany to speak· are of a very late date, evidently writ- about England. There are political ten after the introduction of Christian- reasons for this; I shall not undertake ity into India. Some time ago their to judge of their force. For all this, it teaching was represented in one of the pains a German missionary laboring in English monthlies as 'Latent Hindu- India, to hear the English described as ism.' What was quoted from them is nothing but a nation of shop-keepers. not Hinduism at all, but reflections We, on the other hand, see them under of the teaching of Christ! .. a very different aspect, and we love to say of them: 'They are the nation of As the excessive predominance of the missions; the nation of the Bible.' The priesthood in Roman Catholic countries. English take pains to bring the Bible especially in Italy, has called out a into every house and into every heart. violent atheistical reaction, so it was We know, for instance, that in India the absolutely unendurable tyranny of you can find in every railway station a the Brahmans that called out the athe- Bible in English, and another in the lanistical religion of Buddhism. As Mr. guage of the country. The English Bible Phillips says: " About the sixth century is read assilluously by the employes and B. C., it appears that the tyranny of the also by the travelers." The Hindus do Brahmans had become so oppressive,· not venture very much into the waitingthe burden of the daily sacrifices had rooms, but as we know, they read the become so heavy, and the fetters of Bible a good deal at home. caste had become so tightly riveted that the people, unable to bear them any MADAGASCAR. longer, revolted, and that revolt found expression in Buddhism. Buddha de- The German Ultramontanes endeavor nied every doctrine of the ancient creed, to weaken the force of the damning aIexcept the doctrine of transmigration, -legations brought against the French which he modified to suit his own sys- Jesuits in Madagascar, and their viotem. He declared that there is no God; lent ways, by urging, among other that the Vedas are of no authority; that things, that common prudence would priests, prayers, and sacrifices are use- not allow the French authorities to less; that caste is a fiction; and that permit outrages against the EngUsh there is no soul in the sense of a spiritual mISSIOns. To this G. Kurze, in the entity distinct from matter. Thus he Allgemeine Mi8sions Zeitschr(ft, very swept away, with one stroke, the foun- pertinently answers: "The French govdations upon which the tyranny of the ernment has not the slightest occasion Brahmans was built, viz. God, the soul, to take any account of England. in the Vedas, prayers, sacrifices and caste." these last years Protestant Albion has shown herself wretchedly timid when- Yet, as Mr. Phillips remarks, "the ever she was called to vindicate English system of the void," as the Brahmans Protestant missionaries. And, now rightly called it, could not prevail in the again, when Gallieni is so contemptuousend. and Brahmanism, deeply modified ly treading under foot the rights of the by Buddhism into Hinduism, recovered Congregational, Anglican, and Quaker jts sway among the devout Indians. missionaries in Madagascar, England is

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

playing as pitiable a part as ever. We How many others which have disap- can not help querying whether the two peared, replaced by those of the Jesu- powers have not struck a secret bargain its! I am here speaking only of the in the political sphere, on the principle three most threatened districts, known of Give and Take, by virtue of which to me personally." England is fain to look quietly on, while her missionaries in Madagascar M. Ducommun writes; "The peo- are maltreated." ple are so put beside themselves that the strongest means succeed. For ex- What else could be expected from ample, the priest traverses the villages that unworthy descendant of Elizabeth's with two registers, a red for the Catho- Burleigh, who now misdirects the lics, a black for the Protestants. ' The atrairs of Great Britain? An Armenian Protestants, "says he, •will have to make friend tells me that some years ago the all the roads, railroads, and telegraph Marquis of Salisbury said; "If the Ar- lines, then they are to be shot, and will menians do not want to be ill treated go to hell. The Catholics will have by the Turks, why don't they turn nothing to do, and heaven stands ready Mohammedans?" It may be doubted for them.' And such means succeed!" whether these were his words, but they exactly express his cynical and con- "Is it surprising that a missionary temptuous spirit. How much less should write thus to us; 'There are would he care when the 1<'rench shoot now not more than twenty persons in a few score Malagese, to frighten the my church. The rest have all heen rest into the French Church! shot, chained, imprisoned, or banisht, and these twenty are every day expect- M. Delord writes; "The Jesuits are ing their turn, fClr the priest has taken far from abating their efforts. They their names.' " receive, almost by every steamer, new reinforcements, and we have the cha- We see the spirit of St. Bartholomew grin of learning often that they are oc- is still as fierce as ever in the veins of cupying new positions. There are these fanatics. strange illusions as to the nature of our work. It is imagined that we are real " The situation in Madagascar, with- pastors, almost bishops, having the su- out showing any particular sign of im. preme direction of solidly constituted proving, is now becoming more clearly churches, composed of a certain num- defined. The animus of the French ber, relatively considerable, of Chris- authorities is now seen to be directed tians. Alas! such notions must be against the missionaries not as Protes- given up. At bottom we are, and used tants, but as English. and against the to be, real missionaries. There are L. M. S. in particular. The London many things to do, to undo, and to do Missionary Society has not been known over. In easy days things went as they by any distinctive name in the island, might, but since the tempest has risen, but being the first in the field, and, by all is disorder, confusion, chance-med- far the largest of all the Protestant ley. Desertions, churches burnt by the societies at work, i.ts converts have been Fahavalos, stations disorganized by the called 'English' Christians, while the Jesuits; a general recrudescence of de- Romanists have for a parallel reason lations, of calumnies, of false witness! been called 'French.' A similar state How many persons thrown out of their of things prevailed in Uganda a few wits, and seeking rather the approba- years ago. The L. M. S. has thus tion of the government than of their loomed up before the eyes ofthe French own consciences! How many schools as a great oppossing force, and all the . there are, once humbering hundreds of more so because in previous colonial pupils, which now number but units! extensions, in Tahiti and the Loyalty Islands, the French have found the same society at work before them.

ENGLISH NOTES

Needless to say, they are quite unable to probably live until disease or heartbreak grasp the idea that English missionaries does its work.

are not political agents. Theirs are, as witness Monsignor Hirsh in Uganda, English Notes.

therefore ours must be. The BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

compulsory acquisition of the Normal North Africa Mission. – Another School building and other educational year of service in connection with the establishments by the French Govern- above mission is completed, and looking ment is narvely justified by Le Temps as at the work as a whole progress and in- 'an injury done to the prestige of the crease seem to mark the year. The be- Society, for it is thereby deprived of its ginning was saddened by the murder of most powerful means of propaganda.'" Dr. and Mrs. dLaerakcahnadnmd ythsteeirrioliuttsleevseonn~' but even this -C. M.lnteUigeneer.

The treatment of Queen Ranavalona has been the means of good in the by General Gallieni is a characteristic hand of God. mixture of brutality and hypocrisy. The unhappy sovereign lmd not a fore- The storm of opposition from the boding of what was impending, when, French seems now to have benefited in the evening of February 27, she was rather than interfered with the work. suddenly informed that she was de- The work of the Lord is specially felt posed, and must set out for the island in Algeria, where signs are continually of Reunion early the next morning. being manifested, several having re- Utterly overcome, she threw herself at cently confest Christ. the knees of the subordinate officer who brought the message, but, of course, to The receipts of the mission show an no purpose. The man who had judi- increase of income every year on that of the previous year, which is felt to be encouraging.

cially murdered her uncle, doubtless The China Inland Misswn.-Mr. J.

praised his own clemency in letting the R. F. Pledger writes from Yun-nan niece live. That her passage to the stating the difficulty which he and Mr.

coast took place in the unhealthy season Stevenson experienced at Yun·nan by of course signified nothing. Had Rana- reason of anonymous placards posted valona perisht, it would simply have about the town denouncing missionaries been one inconvenient life the more out and ~her foreigners. These posters of the way. made the people generally very unfavor- After this manly deed, Gallieni put able, although, fortunately for the mis- forth this ponipous and mendacious sionaries, the chief man of the district proclamation: was favorable to them and issued orders " Since the Government of the Re- commanding the people to behave public has declared Madagascar a properly to them, giving permission to French colony, the regal dignity has the missionaries "to build, buy or become superfluous in Imerina. I have rent" where they liked. Difficulty still therefore invited the Queen to abdicate exists because of the popular feeling the exercise of the same, and at her re- being against foreigners in the district, quest have authorized her to repair to and it is unsafe for missionaries to go the Island of Reunion, where she will unprotected about the city.

enjoy the fullest hospitality of the Miss :M:uir writes from Tsin-chau: French authorities." "Miss S. Garland, while visiting Tuh- The French are not poisoners, and it siang, a city one day's journey from is not likely that they will guillotine Tsin·chau, Kan-suh province, was talk- the poor woman, which would raise her ing to some wome who seemed specially to an unpleasant likeness to their own interested. Presently one of them turned Mari!' Antoinette. She will, therefore, to the others -and said, 'This is quite

GENERAl, 'MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

true; my baby has been very ill for a before its close, as there are three or month and after trying everything I could think of I remembered what Koh four persons who have already applied Tai-t'ai had told me, and prayed to this God, and my baby got well quickly," for baptism. We believe that God has Tidings from Hankow rel~te the sad wrought His work of grace in their death of Mrs, Fishe, who has been connected with the C. I. M. since 1875. hearts, and we are praying that they All acquainted with her hold her in great esteem, and her loss will be keenly will be a power of good in this land of felt at home and abroad. darkness_" Four lads have recently Baptist Missionary Society_-A private letter to Edwin C. Curtis, of South offered their services as itinerant work- Wales, from the Rev _Timothy Richard, of North China, contains matter of ers, and the little church feels able to fresh interest in its bearing on China's future. According to Mr. Richard the bear the expenses which this will necesrecent marvelous awakening in China through the Japanese war, and the re- sarily involve. markable direction which has been given by the China Christian Literature The Church Missionary Society,-The Society to tbe minds thus awakened, Church Missionary Intelligencer for call for a larger support to the operations of that society, and an extension October contains a specially interesting of those operations. The design is to establish in each of the capitals of the report of the Medical Mission in Rana- 20 provinces of China an institution which shall consist of a library and ghat, Bengal, under the direction of Mr. 1ecture-hall, to serve as a nucleus of enlightenment" for their respective 20, :MuDl'o. The workers endeavor to fol- 000,000 of population, who are now asking for the light of Christian civili- low our Lord's ministry of preaching, zation." Mr. Richard now reports donations and sUbscriptions for this object teaching and healing, and the work is from the Baptists of the United Kingdom, amounting to £1,590; and also re- lleing most signally blessed. The ports that a merchant from China (Mr, Thomas Hanlevy) has promist to build spiritual needs of the people must come a central institution in Peking, which will cost some thousands of pounds. first, and continually there are services Mr. Timothy Richard, who left for the United States on August 25th, will being held in the waiting-rooms and doubtless be heard in person in many of the important centers of this great verandahs of the dispensary. "Men and republic. women have listened with attention- Stanley Pool.-The Rev. S. C. Gordon writes from Stanley Pool: "It is a Illany have admitted the truth of the great joy to me to be able to report that yesterday we baptized two persons in words spoken-many have gone further the Congo River here. This is our second baptism since the beginning of and have stated their belief in Jesus the year, and we hope to have another Christ as their Savior; but beyond this none have gone."

The teaching in the school does good satisfactory work-the standard taken is the three R's up to the Bible. The little Hindus are very much in request by the people around, because of the hymns they sing. In this way the Gos- pel is becoming known in the neighbor- hood round the school.

The daily visits to the hospital have been 180, and many cures have been brought about. The people are becom- ing quite favorable to the foreign doc- tors, and bring their sick from aU parts_ Lady-doctors attend serious cases among the women at their own homes-thus doors are opened for the truth.

Work on the Niger.-" On Easter Sunday last, an interesting service was held at Onitsha, when fifteen boys, the first, fruits of the work at Immanuel church, were baptized by the Rev_ P. A. Bennett in the River Niger, in the presence of all the native Christians and a large crowd of heathen people, who had come down from' Onitsha town to the waterside in order to witness the ceremony." Statistics of thc Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative .Missionaries. Native Laborers. .; qo…-,t:.eS ~~ '"d ..,.~ od .~g NAMES OF SOCIETIES. §§ .; .n -~SS.·~$u·;~i ai _.n " "… A"'<~: <"Qa [o§ 0 .~ <l 0"..". "S .":: ~ .5 ",,, §~ ~.e; j~ 1;' ~ p ~ E-<Ol ~ ~ 0 Z — —————— American Board …………………….. 1810 $688,414 174 13 176 175 543 234 2,956 Baptist Missionary Union……… ……. 1814 467,202 163 2 161 102 428 283 1,984 Southern Baptist Convention …….•…. : 1845 125,682 35 0 33 12 80 38 100 Free Baptists ………………………… 1836 30,432 5 1 6 11 23 7 229 Seventh·Day Baptists………………… 1847 9,000 2 0 2 2 6 0 4 Christian (Disciple) ………………….. 1875 96,811 24 5 24 12 65 0 76 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 5,100 4 0 2 1 7 4 11 Protestant Episcopal.. ……………….. 1835 237,326 28 7 22 20 77 70 353 Society of Friends……………………. 1871 32,100 9 11 13 23 56 7 83 Lutheran, General Council ………. .. 1869 20,803 7 0 7 3 17 1 143 Lutheran, General Synod …………….. 1837 48,238 11 0 8 7 26 2 442 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1832 948,938 230 18 225 194 667 606 5,223 Methodist Episcopal, South …………… 1846 225,297 56 1 49 5 111 99 262 African Methodist Episcopal. …………. 1876 6,814 6 10 12 3 31 0 7 Methodist Protestant…………… · ….. 1882 12,000 5 1 6 4 16 4 10 Presbyterian………. ……………….. 1837 808,929 231 51 241 185 708 182 1,802 Presbyterian, South ………………….. 1861 143,500 56 9 50 38 153 36 134 Cumberland Presbyterian ……….. …. 1820 31,430 7 1 6 13 27 8 33 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 18,838 … 2 9 6 24 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod)…….. , .. 1836 5,000 2 11 6 8 22 4 29 Associate Reformed Presbyterian ……… 1879 8,413 3 0 3 8 9 4 5 United Presbyterean…………………. 1859 120,520 89 2 39 34 114 32 705 Reformed (Dutch)……………………. 1836 111,112 32 4 30 20 86 82 431 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 29,789 6 1 5 3 15 12 42 German Evangelical Synod….. … ….. 1883 12,124 7 0 4 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ………………. 1876 9,000 2 0 2 0 4 14 46 U nited Brethren …………………….. 1853 11,077 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1873 50,018 18 0 18 14 50 13 206 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,500 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist.. ' …………………. 1873 148,499 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian …………………. 1844 159,000 36 18 37 40 131 7 243 Twenty·three other Societies…………. …. 628,300 135 -38-0 271 312 1,098 38 – 460 Totals …………………………… -…-. — — — — — — – 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 $5,255,006 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-C.-_ _ ~–'- _______ ~_ United States and Oanada for 1896-97.

omit work done in non·Oatholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Ohinese, and relate in the main to 1897, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1896. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] 'Oc0fSl.'"'~ 2 bIl ~~ ~~ ~ Ol '" ";." .'."-", " <Ii .<.I.i Countries in which :3~ ol "ol Missions are sustained. -~(!) ''0O"~ Cl)·…. cts "0 ~ olOl<> "ol"" .S:! .E0..-,·!0…. ~'0"~ :"g,."$" ~+=I …. ,.0c:: ,.c:: 0…00 Ol ~ <> ~ ,."c'::oZl·;'!"l "00 00 "ss ~~~ 0 0 0 — — —- ——- — 8,499 1,227 44,606 8.919 1.~8,445 1,184 54,615 Africa, Turkey, India, Ohina, Japan, 2,412 1,128 127,128 6,594 1,285 Micronesia, Mexico. Spain, Austria. 500,000 180 236 4,824 660 25,000 85 28,997 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah. As«am, 252 15 782 72 2,500 . 95 China, Japan, France, Russia, 'etc.

1,103 Ohina, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,238 India (Bengal).

10 2 89 22 250 4 120 China (Shanghai).

141 64 1,418 286 4,550 19 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 317 60 1,200 4 118 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

430 200 4,074 140 18,000 125 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, In- dians. 139 . 2,500 32 1,106 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska. 160 57 1,029 234 2,719 India (Madras). 198 2,002 170 5,100 113 466 13 5,283 230 16,000 212 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,890 504 63,650 4,560 146,767 1,587 43,470 China, Korea, Ja:&an, Africa, S. America. 873 Mexico, Italy, ullfaria, Malaysia. 38 8,756 908 26,000 62 2,096 China, Japan, Brazi, Mexico, American 164 Indians. 257 West Africa, West Indies. 12 360 45 1,000 5 26 14 290 60 1,000 1 34 Japan (Yokohama).

2,510 904 80,644 3,140 120,000 724 25,592 India, Siam, China, Jspan, Korea, Africa, 287 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 60 86 8,156 508 10,000 25 726 0hina, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 8 tOO Japan, Mexico. 11 773 188 2,500 61 11 245 20 800 14 620 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

51 25 876 172 2,500 4 273 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 276 39 600 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

819 277 7,677 1,271 25,000 358 17,488 Egypt, India (Northw~st Provinces).

517 281 5,806 391 15,000 182 6,904 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

57 34 1,985 197 5,000 2 206 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 675 240 2,227 15 1,182 Africa (Sierra Leone).

50 21 807 52 2,000 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

48 12 5,000 300 12,000 9 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China 256 76 8,920 505 10,136 74 1,480 India (Te!ugus).

8 2 30 4 200 3 100 Africa (West Central).

182 50 2,850 180 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

874 188 8,054 426 10,000 177 7.086 China, India, .Ne" Hebrides, West Indies. 1,558 290 26,048 324 27,000 20,946 6,091 856,880 I750 30,000 6,672 241,180 26,283 1,143,275 THE KINGDOM. corrupts, or the light that splendidly illuminates, and the salt that silently -" Ye know the gracc of our Lord operates; but, being dead or alive, Jesus Christ; that, tho He was rich, every mnn speaks.-Ohalmers. yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might -Society is recognizing the debt of be rich."-PAur" THE ApOSTLE. strength to weakness. The man who -One of the missionaries in British has skill in speech is becoming a voice Columbia reported the prayer of an to the dumb. TlJOse who have skill Indian after hearing of the Ku-cheng towards wealth are becoming the al- massacre: "Say again, dear Jesus, moners of bounty towards art, educa- 'Father, forgive them, for they know tion, and morals. Men who selfishly not what they do.' 0 gracious Spirit, . get much and give little, who have be- Thou art not quencht by blood; let it come Dead Seas of accumulated treas- make thy garden soil strong to gr01J! ure, are losing their standard in society.

Oltinese believers in! " More and more cities are bestowing -High words and disagreeable on their honors and esteem upon those the streets of Chiningchowabout "for- who serve their fellows. Men are beeigners stealing Chinese children," were coming magazines, sending out kindsilepced last July by two official procla- ness everywhither. Men are becoming mations. In one of these the citizens gardens, filling all the air with pungent were told that it "would not be fair to fragrance. Men are becoming castles kill them without a warning, and, in which the poor find protection. The therefore, they were being warned;" floods of iniquity have long covered the earth, but love is the dove bringing the but if they continued to spread false reports about the foreigners "I shall olive branch of peace. Love sings the take your heads off." dawn of a new day.-REv. N. D.

HILLIS.

-The Otis legacy, which yielded -Thomas A. Edison has discovered a $1,500,000 to foreign missions, was process whereby he is able to extract, given by a deacon of the First Church, by the use of powerful magnates, iron in New London, Conn., whose interest in paying quantities from low-grade ores. the cause was developt from seeing If, now, that busy brain of his would some missionaries, who had landed in invent some kind of magnet which New London the day previous, after an would extract withheld gifts from lowabsence from home of twelve years, grade givers, he would be one of the walk down the aisle of the First noblest benefactors of the world.-Ad- Church, Sunday morning. in their old- vance.

time and much-worn garments. Their -We have been privileged to read a moral heroism so toucht him that his remarkable letter from one of the honinterest in the mission world from that ored bishops of the Moravian church. hour knew no abatement. He commenced housekeeping about -Every man is a missionary now 1859 on a salary of $350. He at once and forever. for good or for evil, began to tithe, and has continued the whether he intends or designs it or not. practice ever since. He has not li~ited He may be a blot, radiating his dark his gifts to the tenth, but has often influence out to the very circumference given more. This bishop has a family of society; or he may be a blessing, of 8 children. The youngest is twelve spreading benediction over the length years old, and all have adopted the sys· and breadth of the world; but a blank tern of tithing. The bishop writes: he can not. be. There are no moral " I have never known want, tho I have blanks. there are no neutral characters. often had more in the Lord's treasury Weare either the sower that sows and than in my pocketbook. We have had many luxuries, too, not the least of pal Caven, on the' study of the New which is knowing the blessedness of Testament, and one by the Rev. Progiving." His private means are very fessor Geo. L. Robinson, on the study slender; he is worth but $500, and yet of the Old Testament. he has been able for the past three years to keep his son at a theological semin- -Every night 1,000 women are ary. He is receiving now only $500 a housed in the Salvation Army shelters year, but declares cheerfully that he and homes in Great Britain. During the has all he needs, and has nothing but last twelve months 1,633 past through hearty gratitude for God's providence the Rescue homes, of whom 1,432 have in his life.-Golden Rule. been sent to situations or to friends, and enabled to make a fresh start. Mrs. -A wealthy manufacturer in Bahia Bramwell Booth's 250 helpers visited (Brazil) has recentiy turned over to the 1,068 women prisoners, and spoke to use of the Presbyterian mission a new nearly 5,000 women on the streets. The school building, completely furnisllt Army's investigation department has and equipt with material from the traced 708 missing persons during this United States, to accommodate 150 year. Self-denial week in Australia pupils, and will support the teachers resulted in the collection of £25,000, required for kindergarten and primary which is more than was received in grades, on condition that it be made a Great Britain. model school like the "American" school at S. Paulo, the mission to have – Intelligence comes of the appointabsolute control of the work and the ment of Miss Hu King Eng, M.D., as selection of teachers. first physician in the household 'of Li Rung Chang, viceroy of China. Miss -The British and FOl'eign Bible Eng was born in Foo-chow in 1866, Society has publisht 151,000,000 vol- and was the second of five children of umes at a cost of $60,000,000. The Hu Yong Mi, one of the most efficient American Bible Society has publisht Methodist native workers in China. 63,000,000 at a cost of $27,000,000, and Her grandfather was a military manother societies 51,000,000; making a darin, who embraced Christianity early total of 265,000,000. in life, his five sons also accepting Christianity, and the family being the WOMAN'S WORK. second one in China to embrace the -If one would get a glance at the Christian religion. She took a special marvelous, because multifarious and course of study in the Ohio Wesleyan multitudinous, tasks which the women University preparatory to adopting the of the W. C. T. U. have undertaken medical profession, in 1890 was admitand are pushing with great vigor, let ted on examination to the Woman's him traverse the more than 100 pages Medical College of Pennsylvania, and of the New Crusade for October last. was soon rankt among the leaders of The table of contents is fairly bewilder- her class. After completing the full ing. medical course she spent a year and a -The Methodist women (M. E. half in post-graduate and hospital work, Church, North), raised $313,938 for and was practicing in Foo-chow when missions last year, an advance of $28,- this high honor came to her. Dr. Eng 000 beyond the year before. To the 170 is the first woman in China to be gradrepresentatives in the foreign field 13 uated from a medical college. were added.

..!-In Toronto was recently opened YOUNG PEOPLE.

the Ewart Woman's Missionary Train- -The Y. M. C. A. has 127 railroad ing Home. The curriculum includes a branches, with 30,000 members, and no course of lectures, to be delivered at less than $140,000 are contributed by Knox College, one by the Rev. Princi- . railroad companies for their maintenance. The New York, New Haven and charitable objects, shall at the end of Hartford Railroad has granted $30,000 that time prove to the satisfaction of for a building. the United Society that he has not been financially prospered far beyond the -The first Young Woman's Chris- sum paid out by him." tian Association Home in London was opened in 1855, and now there are in -Fully 500 poor mothers and that city 23 homes and restaurants for children were carried on each of the young women, while in the provinces free excursions given by the Junior there are 100, in Scotland 11, and ill Christian Endeavor union of Camden, Ireland 14. These minister to all classes N. J., during last summer. of workers-teachers, clerks, shop as- sistants, and servants. AMERICA.

-According to the Congregationalist United States.-How strangely it 120 of our colleges now support as came about. D. O. Mills laid the foun- many Christian missionaIies. Last year dations of a fortune upon the Pacific Wellesley gave $1,050 for missions; Coast, and now he constructs a hotel, Yale, $1,200; Mt. Holyoke, $549; Cor- costing $1, 000, 000, in the" down town" nell, $500, and Oberlin, $650. But our section of New York City, whose design students do not begin to sacrifice for is to furnish for 1,500 a clean, comfort- this purpose as do those of the Canadian able room for 20 cents a day, bath in- colleges. Thus the 80 students of cluded, and meals and laundrying at McGill University last year gave $1,- similar rates. He proposes also to build 833, and only 5 out of the 80 are exempt a second hotel for the same purpose. from the necessity of earning their live- lihood, in some measure at least, while – In the twelve years of its existence they are students. the Chicago Training School has sent out 98 foreign missionaries, 935 gradu- -Kin Leon is a bright young China- ates engaged in deaconess work in this man who has spent a number of years country, and 70 who are occupied with in the United States, and coming under some other form of home missionary or the influe!lce of Christian teaching was evangelistic work. With its fine new led to accept the" Jesus doctrine," and building, Harris Hall, and the recent ' joined the Presbyterian Church and the extension of its course, it seeks with Endeavor society. For some time he renewed courage to fulfill its part in has conducted a laundry .at Oxford, supplying the large and increasing Pa., but now he feels that the Lord has demand for trained workers at home other work for him to do, and is about and abroad. to give up the laundry for the purpose . of devoting his entire time to study, with -Hampton (Va.) Institute opened its a view of some time enteriJ?g Lincoln thirtieth year with an attendance of University to take the regular course about 1,000. A new building for teach- necessary to fit him for missionary work ing agriculture and domestic science is in China. in process of erection, to cost between $50,000 and $60,000, of which $35,000 -At least 700 Endeavorers of South have already been subscribed. Hamp- India met a short time ago in convention ton has done more for the negroes of at Madura. Out of 65 societies 37 sent the South than can be estimated. Its delegates_ work for the Indian IS of the same character, only more limited for the -A Louisiana insurance agent, in want of material. Yet there are about . joining the Tenth Legion, makes this 140 Indians connected with the school, 40 of whom are new students, mostly bold proposition: "I will pay $1,000 as from Western tribes. – a forfeit to any young man who, having -There are now 22,799 Indians in during three consecutive years given – honestly one-tenth of his income toward schools of all kinds, 68,000 own lands. Spanish America.-The uneducated in severalty, and the government ap- Mexicans are not exempt from the propriation for 1897 was $2,631,000. usual prejudice which obtains among ignorant classes concerning the use of -Two sons of a Zulu chieftain have water for personal cleanliness. The recently reacl1t this country. This two things the sick are most carefully chief is not a Christian himself, but he guarded against in the homes of the desires that his successor shall be one, poorer Mexicans, we are -told, are fresh and, therefore, he sends. his sons to air and clean water. A teacher says: America "to learn and to believe. " "Children sometimes come to school The oldest son, who is the natural heir, with dirty faces and hands, and when I is not a Christian, and has two wives speak to them about it, they tell me whom he leaves behind. The younger they have colds, ()!" are not very well, brother has been in the mission schools and it would make them sick to wash at Lindley and Amanzimtote, and is a themselves."-Horne Mission Monthly_ lay preacher. The father pays all cost of sending and supporting the boys. -Primitive customs. prevail in' the more remote Mexican plazas. "It is -The Methodist Episcopal Church, amusing," says our teacher at Embudo, South, is rejoicing in the complete pro- "to see the threshing of wheat. A cir- vision for its missionary debt. The cle of ground is first swept clean, the entire amount of $145,000 has been wheat is placed in the center and scat- secured by personal pledges, and the tered llbout the circle. The goats are Church is free to go on with its work driven around on the wheat, while as it has not been in the past No pub- boys guard the goats from straying_ lic appeal has been made, but the work After being thus thresht, the wheat is has been done in a private way by in- carried home and washt hy the women dividuals, laymen, benevolent women, before it is sent to the mill_ The corn and church officers. Of that sum $50- is husked, then baked in the oven, and 000 have been given by 9 persons, afterwards ground between stones by $100,000 by 200; and the contributors the women, as in Bible times.-lOid.

to the debt have been less than 4,000 -Nov. 10 the Congress of Peru, in in number. spite of the utmost the cleJical party Canada.-The Grande Ligne Mission could do to pI'event it, past a bill legalwas founded, in 1835, by Henriettll izing non-Catholic maniages by sanc- Feller and her associates, who came tioning a civil ceremony. Great was from Switzerland and opened a small the excitement attending.

school, with the object of doing what EUROPE. they could to give a pJimary education, and a knowledge of the way of salva- Great Britain. – The Ohurch Mis- tion, to the French-Canadian people of sionary Intellig, nCe1' calls attention to Quebec. The mission maintains some the fact that offers have been made by 15 or 20 colporteurs and Bible-women. individual friends or groups of friend~ 6,000 persons are known to have been to sustain the personal charges of converted through the agency of this neal"ly all the new missionaries who do mission, and it has sent out 50 mission- not go forth at their own costs. " Of aries, several of whom have gone to the 63 (excluding wives) sent out since the foreign field. The income is not May 1st, 4 are honorary, one partly derived solely from Canadian Baptists. so, and offers have been made for the Of the $19,000 expended last year, support of 52, leaving only 6 to be a nearly $3,000 came from the United charge on the ordinary funds of the States, and nearly $2,000 from Great Sodety. The totalnumher of mission- BJitain. aries Oil the roll for whom special" provision is thus made is 305, of whom administering Lutheran baptism to the 188 are men and 117 women. Indi- children of Lutheran fathers and vidual friends are responsible for 94, mothers who had married members of parochial and other associations in Eng· the Greek Church. land and Ireland for 87, the Gleaners' Union and its branches for 43, various ASIA. county organizations for 11, the Dublin University Fuh·kien Mission for 8, Islam.-The Turkish Government other bodies of friends for 30, and has demanded the recall of 2 mission- Colonial Associations for 32. Besides aries from Aleppo, on the ground that· these 305, oifers are to hand for the sup· their distribution of relief is likely to port of 18 others, making a total of cause disturbances. The American 323." legation has ignored the demand pen- ding definite charges, fearing that this The Continent.-The Order of is the first step toward the expulsion of Jesuits numbers 14,251, who are dis· all the missionaries. tributed among 22 provinces, which cover the globe. Germany has more -We continue to have cheering than any other country, though Bel.. words from Turkey in respect to the gium, Spain and France are not far be- spiritual work. Little allusion is made hind. in the letters of our missionaries to the political situation, but they write -The Danish Missionary Society held almost uniformly of progress in their its annual meeting recently in Copen- several fields of labor. Mr. McNaughhagen. It comprises 600 branch socie· ton, of Smyrna, says: "The prospect tics, with an active membership of for the future in all departments of our 20,000. The receipts for the past year work was never brighter. The reports amounted to about $27,500. The first from the out·stations are uniformly mission field of the society was in hopeful, and some of them most inspirsouthern India; but since 1892 mission ing." It is a most remarkable fact, reo work has been begun in China, 4 mis- ported by the Smyrna station, that the sionaries are ready to be sent out, 16 contributions from native sources missionaries are employed. The ques- within that city and district for the tion was discust whether a third evangelical work amount to more than mission, in middle India, should be twice the appropriations received from undertaken. The president of this the Board.-Mis8ionary Herald. society is Dean Vahl, the veteran missionary statistician of 72 years. For -U. S. Consul Wallace at Jerusalem a half century he has studied mis· reports to the State Department that, sions, and has in his home a missionary according to the consular records of his library of 11,000 volumes. office, it appears that there are 530 citi- zcns of the United States residing in – The Norwegian Missionary Society Palestine. Of this number 438 are sent out last year to Madagascar 12 Jews, who are only nominally Ameri· Norwegian missionaries, 2 French mis- cans, having lived in the United States sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 printer, just long enough to obtain citizen and two women teachers.-Norsk Mis· papers and passports. The majority of SW1UJtidende. these emigrated from Russia to the United States and thence to Palestine. -It is reported from Russia that the Of the other 92 American citizens, Czar has granted full pardon to 200 nearly all went there because of pecu- Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provin- liar religious views, and among them ces, who, on a variety of charges, have may be found all possible shades of been deprived of their churches and Christian beliefs. The one idea, which deported to other parts of the Empire. seems to possess all to a greater or less Among the charges has been that of extent, is that of the second advent of local Islamia College, who is reading in our Lord. This is by all considered to his second, or sophomore, year. For be an event soon to take place in Jeru- some two or three months he was very salem. The Spoffordite colony or regular in attendance at all the services "Overcomers," as they call themselves, of the Hindustani Church, including have recently been increast by an ad- all the meetings of the Christian En· .

dition of 117 Swedish Americans, deavor Society. Then he was baptized mostly from Chicago. on confession of his faith in Ghrist_ -Missions t.o Mohammedans have, of His father is one of the leading Moham- late years, found a special advocate in medans in Lahore, and, moreov~r, a .Pastor Faber, a Lutheran minister in preacher of Islam. His brother is a Saxony. His efforts resulted in the man of liberal mineI, quite different sending of 2 German missionaries to from the ordinary Mohammedan. If .Persia. They settled at Ooromiah, the young man stands fast and proves were received in a friendly way by the Mohammedans, and were cheered by himself a genuine Christian, there are hopes of his father and mother also.

finding a spirit of inquiry. But the -Some time since an Englishman in Persian Ambassador at Berlin, a fanat- Ceylon announced his conversion to ical Moslem, had become acquainted Mohammedanism and immediately with some of the writings of Pastor claimed the privilege of polygamy, Faber, which he sent to the Shah, and taking unto him a second wife in the secured their expUlsion. One of them person of an English girl of excellent died from exposure and malaria, on family, who also announced her con- his way through Asia Minor, in March version. The first wife sued for a of last year. This defeat has only had divorce. The man protested that as a the effect of stimulating to further Moslem he had a right to two or even efforts, and now 4 theological students four wives. The matter has come up of great promise, and a fully qualified in the courts, and it has been decided woman doctor, have placed themselves that his status in Ceylon is that of an at the disposal of the mission. Englishman upon whom the obligation -India. The statement is by no of monogamy is binding, whatever his means new, but it is true, and will bear religious belief, whether he be Chris- repetition: "The people in India, hold- tian, Jew, Buddhist, Mormon or Mo- ing hands, would reach three times hammedan.

around the globc at the equator. Put -The Rev. Ruttonji N owroji, of the people in single file, allowing three Aurangabad, in Western India, writes feet of space for each to walk in, and, thus of the actions of the Hindus While walking at the rate of ten miles a day, suffering from :famine: "The Hindus it would take them forty years to pass had hired Brahmin priests to keep up a given point; or, walking five miles a their noisy worship before the village . day, with the present increase of popu- idols, and fully expected abundant rain lation by birth-rate, the great proces- as the result of their worship. But after sion would never have an end." And waiting for days and weeks, they re- . China has a population larger by one- solved to punish the gods who had third. . received costly offerings without giving them the lookt-for blessing in return. -The Indian famine is said to have In some places they indignantly be- caused a pecuniary loss of $50,000,000. smeared their idols all over with mud, Great Britain, her colonies and America and closed up the entrance of the tem- contributed some $7,500,000 for relief.

-·An interesting baptism recently ples with thorns. In otbers they filled took place in Lahore. It was of a up the temples with water and blocked young Mohammedan, a student in the up the doors, so that the idols m!ght shiver in wet as a punishment for keep- vance movements of the church, espeing their fields dry." cially that of self-support, has just suc- cessfully past the examinations for the China.-In a certain village, called "First Degree," and has received his San Yuam, which is known as the degree from the official. One of his "Gospel Village," the native converts brothers, also a church member, has were anxious to secure a room to hold just received the same degree. services in, and so they undertook to build a· place themselves, and also find -The Rev. Timothy Richard, the the material. A chapel was in this way eminent Baptist missionary to China, erected to accommodate 300 or 400 per- was greatly cheered on the eve of his sons, and the cost to the Baptist Society return thither by the promise of £5,000 was only £15. When Mr. Shorrocks from a Mr. Hanbury, for the purpose was returning to England the people of establishing an institution in Peking presented him with a silk banner, bear- to consist of a library and lecture hall. ing the inscription in Chinese characters, "Blessed is pe that cometh in the -Rev. S. H. Chesler, now on a visit name of the Lord," and their spokes- to the Celestial Empire, writes: "If I man said, "We can't give you a big should sign my name and title as present, but we wili contribute 500 arranged for me here, in Chinese, it days' labor in building a school where would be Mei Kwoh Nan Changlao our leaders can instruct us." .. On one Tso6hg Hwuy Pudao Shook Keh-szeoccasion," narrates Mr. Shorrocks, teh; which, being interpreted, means, ., my colleague and I were much sur- "American Kingdom Southern Presprised to see some men coming towards byterian General Assembly Mission us with wheelbarrows. We soon dis- Secretary,-the man who meditates on covered that they were bringing a num- virtue." The last two syllables, "szeber of petitions from 200 villages, urg- teh" are the nearest approach the laning the missionaries to go out to teach gnage affords to my name. them." Japan.-The Nippon gives the num- -In an article on the" Present Sta- bers of students in some of the most tus of Missions in the Fuh-kien Pro- noted pri'DUU schools of Tokyo. It may vince," the Ohinl!86 Recorder gives a be possible to arrive at an idea of the statistical table of th(j work of all the principal aims of the rising generation churches in the province, including, of from a study of the figures given. In course, the L. lL S. and the. English the Semmon Gakko (Count Okuma's Presbyterian Mission in Amoy, the school, where politics, law, economics American Societies and the C. M. S. and pure literature are taught) there are The missionaries (male and female) 937 students; in the Meiji Law School, number 171, and there are 133 ordained 932; Tokyo Law School, 1,200; Nippon native pastors. The adherents number Law School, 854; Franco Japanese Law 55,000; 3,441 adults and 1,817 children School, 525; Saisei Medical School, 700; were baptized in 1896. There are 697 Tokyo Commercial School, 288; Arschools, with nearly 13,000 scholars; tisans' School, 937; Senshin Gakko and the contributions for church pur- Baron Tajiri's – vice-Minister of Fiposes for the year amounted to $38,167. nance-School, where economics alone The latter show an increase on the pre- is taught), 250.-lndependent. vious year of $9,000, and the adherents have advanced by nearly 16,000. -Writing concerning .the first ordi- nation service held .by him in Japan, -At Foo chow Mr. Ling Muk Gek, Bishop Awdry, of Osaka, says: "All a teacher, a member of Geu Cio Dong went very well, but it was curious to church, the first Christian Endeavorer have no music at all. . As II sign of in China, and a leader in all the ad- public mourning for the empressmother, all music is forbidden for a which has been a crying scandal for term, lind though it was explained that years, has doubled during the past this was not intended to apply to music seven years. Unless measures are taken in religious servic_es, yet, on the whole, to restrict the traffic the most disastrous it was thought best to show the fullest results, he says, will ensue. possible sympathy with Japanese feeling by havin'g no singing. The J apan- -" The capture of Benin," says ese are excessively sensitivl) as to for- Bishop Tugwell, "opens up a large eigners disregarding their feelings, district lying within my diocese. This especially in matters connected with city has long .been notorious for its patriotism. " atrocities committed with the Ju-Ju worship; it is now thrown open to the -A correspondent of the London Christian world. Meantime, I am Tim6s writes from Japan: "Japanese anxious to organize a band of from 20 women are for the most part comely to 30 men. We need ordained men, layand engaging rather than handsome. men and medical men. Ere long, ladies It is the combination of grace, dress will be able to proceed to these counand manner that makes up the sum tries with a minimum risk to life and total of attraction. The apparel of a health. Proceeding further, as we Japanese lady is not the least agreeable should now be prepared to do, to Sokoto feature. It is artistic, healthy, and and Gando, and other important censuited to the beautiful fabrics of the ters, we should necessarily need concountry." siderable sums of money."

-Under the title, "Low Life in -Dr. Taylor Smith, Bishop of Sierra Tokyo," the Japan Times has an inter- Leone, speaking at Norwich, EnglllJld, esting article, illnstrated by actual sta- described the horrors of Ashantee and tistics. After saying, "Few of the Benin, including human sacrifices. well-to-do people have any idea of the King Prempeh, who had revelled in all number of their fellow-creatures who this blood shedding, was now one of struggle for existence in the poorest his congregation in Sierra Leone, and quarters of this great metropolis," the only shortly before the bishop left he 1 imes gives the number in each dis- had taught him, at his own request, the trict of the city engaged in various Lord's Prayer. lowly occupations. There are 42,328 jinrickisha men; 3,061 waste – paper -A missionary writes: There is a buyers, 834 waste-paper gatherers, 797 list of goods which was recently paid shoe keepers, 2,348 broken glass buyers, by a young man in our employ to a and 1,040 potato sellers. The waste- father-in-law who had an eye for busipaper collectors are chiefly poor, weak ness before the young man secured his children, and shoe keepers are a "class wife. And the time will never come of persons engaged in taking charge of when his father-in-law will not regard wooden clogs at the entrance to theatres it as his perfect right to ask his son-inand all places of assembly, and arrang- law for anything more he may want. ing the footgear, ready for departure." The list is thus: 80 neptunes, 5 guns, 32 marks (about $8) worth of cloth, 3 AFRICA. goats, 5 cases of gin, 3 kegs powder, 2 zinc trunks, 2 umbrellas, 1 coat, 2 -Shades of Rameses and Pharaoh! chairs, 2 tall hats, 3 felt hats, 1 flag, 4: Are we awake. or do we dream? A shirts, 1 tin of sugar, 8 drinking glasses, traveler writes of "a fine bridge across 12 plates, 1 lamp, 2 brass kettles, 4 the Nile," and "the rush of electric small iron pots, 1 knife, 25 pipes, 2 jugs, cars" in the streets of Cairo. 1 large iron pot, 30 brass wires, 4: pairs of scissors, and about 23 marks in cash West_-Bishop Tugwell points out ($5.50). that the liquor traffic in West Africa, -The battle of Bida opened the long now stands the house of the O.M.S. misclosed doors of Hausaland, or the Central Soudan, says the Missionary, and sionaries. The tree has fallen, and its thus gave the Christian world access to 15,000,000 of the finest people in wood has been ttsed in the building of a Africa, a hundredth part of the world's inhabitants_ This country is more ac- Ohristian church. cessible than was Uganda, and British authority insures protection of life_ -Bishop Tucker, speaking on Ugan- Moreover, the Hausas excel in physique da, before leaving England for Africa, and intellect, are famous as traders, said the natives are now able to receive have a vernacular with no mean litera- in tbeir own language the Bible, the' ture, and possess great cities, such as prayer-book, a hymn-book, and "Pil- Kano, Sokoto, and Gando_ The Church grim's Progress." Missionary Society has entered upon the work of evangelization_ ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

East.-The English and German -Societies in Victoria, Australia, are missionaries in East Africa introduced already represented in the mission field the custom of hoisting a whiteftag with by 24 workers, while 15 others are prea red cross upon it in their stations on paring. From one society 5 members Saturdays, to remind the natives that have gone to China and India, while the morrow would be the Sabbath_ The another has 6 members now at work people have consequently come to call and another in preparation. Sabbath "Flag Day_" -The variety of races to be found in -The Berlin missionaries in Konde- both Singapore and Penang is extraland, on the north of Lake Nyassa, in ordinary. The bulk of the population German East Africa, lately made a tour is Chinese, but there are Malay, Ben- 'of exploration through Wahehe-land, galese, Parses, Arabs, Japanese and which was brought into SUbjection two Jews, besides English, French, Dutch, years ago. Mission work is now madc Germans and Americans. Men-of-war possible. There are 11 male and 4 fe- and trading vessels of many nations male Berlinmissionaries in Konde-land; crowd round their beautiful and extenthey are enjoying good health, while sive harbors, while Mohammedan the English and Scotch missionaries on mosques, Chinese joss-houses, Hindoo the east coast of the lake have suffered temples, and Christian churches are several losses by death. prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces. The Chinese form by -It is fifteen years since Mr. Wray far the most conspicuous part of the went out to East Africa, to work among population. To be in Singapore or the wild Taitas. He had found their Penang is like being in China. A deck country, he said, a hard field, but passage from Hong Kong to 8ingapore nothing was too hard for God, and the can be had on some of the best steamers Spirit of God was, indeed, working for 5 dollars, and on second-class among them. He held in his hand steamers as low as 3 dollars, enabling some pieces of wood from that far thousands of Chinese to migrate from region. "I wish," he said, "these the overcrowded cities of South China pieces ·of wood could tell their own year by year. Many of the Chinese story. " At Sagalla, among the Taita merchants in Singapore are rich and hills, was a hill held once so sacred that prosperous, and the run of Chinese no woman was allowed to set foot upon emigrants both industrious and successit. The wood came from a tree which ful. stood on the hill and was worshipt as the god of the country. On that lLilt -There are now at work in the New Hebrides mission 256 teachers; 13,084 people are attending more or less regu- larly at Sabbath services, and 5,463 are attending the day-schools; 207 adult baptisms and 142 Christian marriages were celebrated, and 231 were added to church membership last year; and there are now 239 candidates asking for baptism. Thirty-three teachers were settled, and the total contributions for mission purposes were £424, 6s. in cash, and 17,683 pounds of arrowroot, equal to .£884, 3s., amounting together to the sum of £1,308, 9s. All the above fi~­ ures are exclusive of the island of Efate, from which no returns were received.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1897

A GROlJP OF UGANDA

1. The Rev. R. P. Ashe and Native Teachers and Boys at Nassa. 2. A Church Collection. 3. The King's Wives. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT,. xx. No. 6.-0ld &riea. – JUNE – VOL•. X. No. 6.-Ndto tJeries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CE~TURY:.­ INDEPENDENT MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"0 GOD, I BELONG TO THEE l"

Wendell Phillips was recognized as perhaps, in his day, the fore- most of American orators. There was especially noticeable about him a marked ethical momentum. No other word so well expresses it.

Momentum is 'the product of the mass of matter by the velocity of movement. When he spoke on great moral questions, he oarried his auditor with him by an oratorical force, into which entered two grand elements: first, there was a noble, strong,weighty manhood back of the speech; and second, there was a rapid, onward movement in forcible argument and intense earnestness of emotion and 'lofty purpose, all facilitated by simplicity of diction and aptness of iIius- '

tration. '.

This American Demosthenes had gone through the temptations, which a rich young man confronts, to early dissipation, and developt a great moral character, which must cause him ever remain one of the noblest figures in the history of New England. '

An interesting fact is related of his early boyhood: One day, after hearing Lyman Beecher preach, he repaired to his rQom, threw himself on the floor, and cried: "0 God, I belong to Thee! Take what is Thine own. I ask this, that whepever .a thing be wrong it may have no power of temptation oveJ,' me, and whenever a thing be right it may take no courage to do it!' '

"And," observed Mr. Phillips in later years, "I have never found anything thatimprest me as being wrong, exerting any temptation be over me, nor has it required any courage on my part to do whatever I believed to right':" .

mat a. key toahumau lifel In that supreme hour his higher moral nature, witL Hod's help, fl1ibjugated his lower self; and fQr him~ • ThIa periodical adopts the'Orthography of the following Rule, rec<lmmended by the Jbint action of the American' Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed 1Inal to , when so pronollIlCed. except when the e deets a p~ sound.-PtlBLIsDlCBS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

henceforth, there was no compromise with animal passion, carnal ambition, selfishness, cupidity, or any other debasing inclination; they were" snppliants at the feet of his soul."

The supreme motive to world-wide missions is found when any man or woman can say from the heart, "0 God, I belong to Thee!'" and no other impulse is proof against all worldly argument and temporary discouragement.

We are now, in the natural course of these careful tracings of the spiritual movements of our time, to look at some of those undertakings which aim at the rapid evangelization of the world, and for SOUle reason have cut loose froUl the ordinary denominational and corporate methods. One of these-and there are many others operating in North Airica, South America, Korea, etc.-the China Inland Mission, stands out conspicuous, and is taken as an example of all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the rest, both from priority in time and scriptural simplicity of method. Its history has recently been put into a printed record, and we can safely commend its careful perusal to those who would more minutely look into one of the most romantic, heroic, and inspiring chapters which modern missions has added to the unfinisht " Acts of the Apostles." * The history of this enterprise now spans a little more than a quarter century, and already its stations are scattered over an area continental in extent; its missionary force numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native helpers,-a total working force of about 1,000last year reporting about 250 stations and outstations, over 5,200 communicants, and 18,000 adherents, having added 850 last year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an income for the last reported year of nearly 170,000 dollars. Interdenominational from the first, and now international, it has given such ample scope for testing the practicability of the principles which underlie it and the methods which it advocates, that there is a certain obligation on us to examine candidly and carefully jnto its annals, that we may see if God is not behind it, teaching us all some great lessons.

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, himself asserts that" the firm belief in the plenary and verbal inspiration of GOD'S WORD lies behind the whole work; it is assumed that His promises mean exactly what they say, and that His commands are to be obeyed in the confidence that' all things are possible to him that believeth.''' He adds: "a personal experience of more than forty years has growingly confirmed this confidence, and has shown us ever new directions in which to apply it. We were early led to trust the LORD to supply pecuniary needs in answer to prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way,jellow workers and open doors j bnt we did not learn, till later, what it is to 'abide in' CHRIST, and to find spiritual need all met, * "Story of the China Inland Mission." Geraldine Guinness. F. H. Revell Co. and keeping p011Jer through faith in Him. More recently the infilling and refilling with the HOLY SPIRIT has taken a place among us, as a mission, that it had not before; and we feel that we are still only beginning to apprehend what God can do through little bands of fully yielded, fully trusting, overflowingly filled believers.

"Thus we have come to value missionary work, not merely for the sake of the heathen, but also as a spiritual education for the missionary, who, in the field learns, as never at home, to find OHRIST a living, bright reality; nor is the education confined to the missionary, but blesses also the beloved ones at home, who, having 'nothing too precious for the LORD JESUS,' have given up their dearest and best, and who share in their hundred-fold reward. Such prove that it is indeed 'more blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole church at home is not less blessed than the heathen abroad." * This testimony of the founder of the Ohina Inland Mission we give thus fully, because he is entitled to be heard in explanation of his own course, and in interpretation of the history inseparable from his personal convictions and endeavors. It will thus be seen at the outset, how emphatically the brief sentence which opens this article, may be written over this whole work: "0, God, I belong to Thee I"

God demands on the part of His true servants, a perfect and perpetual surrender unto Him, without reservation or limitation. We -take Him, as He takes us, once and for all, or not at all. He will not consent to be made a liar by our disbelief, to be dishonored by our distrustful experiments, or to accept 'our self-offerings under any conditions as to service, or suffering, sphere of labor or length of time. We are to give ourselves to him beyond recall, and bear the covenant in constant remembrance. These conditions are not arbitrary or unreasonable. They are the necessary and indispensable requisites to a true consecration. God can not receive us, we can not become His, in any other way or on any other terms; and above all must such surrender prepare us for any large, spiritual, successful mission to a dying world.

This paper is not a biography of Mr. Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of the profoundest interest that we may dwell on the character of the mission work which he founded and his connection therewith.

In the autumn of 1860, Mr. Taylor came back to England, after seven years of absence in Ohina, years of strange providential preparation for the great enterprise he was to launch. At this time no definite thought of attempting any such stupendous work as the evangelization of Inland Ohina had yet entered his mind. To go even one hundred miles inland implied a long and perilous journey; and with one notable exception-that of Rev. Griffith John and Mr.

• The italios and oapitals are Mr. Taylor's. A. Wylie-the far interior had never yet been penetrated with the Gospel.

But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung a large map of China, and when his eye fell upon it, eighteen populous provinces stood out, in deep black, as all in a darkness that might be felt. And from that map he turned to the Book, which said" Ye are the Ligltt of the world;" and the question would recur constantly: There a midnight; here the Sun of Righteousness; how may that Sun be made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor and his colleague, Mr. Gough, could not live without laying this whole matter before the Lord, and they found themselves on their knees pleading that somehow God wonld drive away that awful darkness by sending forth His light and His truth. In two of God's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a symphony of desire and prayer was found; Mr. Taylor's pen began to burn with his message, and by degrees the zeal of God more and more controlled him.

On the other hand, he could not but see that the church as a whole was slumbering while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful sentence: "We are playing at missions," seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling with the great problem of a world's redemption, which allows fifteen hundred millions of people to perish, three times a century, and two-thirds of the whole number without even knowing that Christ died for them! And after 1,800 years of Christian history, eleven vast interior provinces of the Oelestial Empire, had not one resident Protestant missionary. In China alone, at least onetenth of the whole race were dying without Christ, or even the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. He felt the conviction grow that some new and special agency for the evangelization of Inland China was needful, which should dare to trust God for both the open door into the heart of the Kingdom, and for the men and money to do the work.

A question now arose in his mind; God has given you light, and light means responsibility. You see the need clearly; why not go ahead and trust God to work out His designs through you? The thought had a grip on him and would not let go. It was early in the year 1865, when this conflict began to be intense in his soul, and unbelief was battling with faith, and self-distrust with confidence in God for tIle victory. Sleep almost fled from his eyes. The sense of blood guiltiness for the million a month who were dying in China, was both a load on his heart and a goad to his conscience. And on June 1st, at Mr. Berger's chapel, he appealed for intercession with God, that suitable men and means might be furnisht for ihe evangeilzation of these destitute eleven provinces. But at this time Hudson Taylor had not got to the point of self-surrender as one of this new band-not to say as the leader.

An invitation from Mr. George Pearse, to rest for a few days at Brighton, brought him to an unexpected crisis of decision. It was Sunday, June 25, 1865, and the church bells rang. But Mr. Taylor could not go to the place of public prayer, for the overwhelming shadow of Ohina's need rested on him also, and he could not forget that, while these assemblies of disciples were gathered in their superb sanctuaries, rejoicing in their ample privileges, and heedless of the heathen, more than one thousand souls in Ohina would pass into the unseen world, Ohristless. His agony of soul drove him from the house to the beach, where he could walk and talk with God, looking out on that wide sea which was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of eternity, which was swallowing up all these vast millions while its unrippled calm was undisturbed by their doom.

On those sands, this humble man, alone with God met the crisis of his life. "God can give the men to go to Ohina, and God can keep them there;" this was the voice that spoke to him that June morning. The decision was made: "Thou LORD shalt be responsible for them, andfor me, too." The burden was gone. Hudson Taylor first gaye himself to the Lord for Ohina, and then askt for those who should go with him: twenty-four in all-two for each of the eleven provinces, and two more for Mongolia. On the margin of his Bible he at once wrote down this brief sentence, which remains the simple record of that momentous transaction with the God of the covenant: " Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865."

Again we must take a leap over all the fascinating details of preparation, lest we delay too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirtythree years old-where his Lord was-as to age, when he went to the Oalvary where he bore our sins. The plan of the Ohina Inland Missions slowly took shape. It must be wholly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be here outlined. The mission must be: 1. Interdenominational.-Oatholic, evangelical, and so both inviting and embracing all sympathetic disciples who were willing to cooperate.

2. Spiritual.-No intellectual, social, personal accomplishments, no wealth, rank, position, could atone for the lack of a thoroughly spiritual type of character in the workers and the administrators. Educational advantages were not to be despised, but they must be supplemented by gifts and graces of the Spirit.

3. Scriptural.-Debt must never be incurred. No regular salaries could be pledged, for this implies an assured and definite income. Whatever God gave, would be used as given, for the work and the workers. Only those who were prepared to accept this basis would be accepted.

4. Voluntary.-Dependence both for men and womeu, and for means, must be on free-hearted self-offering and offerings of substance. Appeals to be avoided as tending first to a dependence on human effort; second, to impulsive and unconsecrated giving; third, to diversion of attention from God as the supply of all need. Appeals to men dishonor God, and mislead men, for they imply that God is unduly dependent on human gifts. Hence it was determined to make no collections in connection with the mission meetings, but leave the hearer to contribute afterward as mature thought and prayer might dictate.

5. Prayerful.-Literally full of prayer. And the noontide hour, then given up to a household meeting, at the throne of grace, for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger meeting for the same purpose, set the key to the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a century has never failed.

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme need: "to get God's man, in God's place, doing God's work in God's way, for God's glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's own work."

God seemed to say to Mr. Taylor as in an audible voice: "i am going to open Inland Ohina to tne Gospel: if you will enter into My plea. I will use you for this work."

These were the days when conventions were beginning to be held for promotion of spiritual life, but the missionary appeal was seldom heard in them; and just now Mr. Taylor found himself in Perth at the annual conference. He himself had been a beloved fellow-worker of William Burns, and this happy link gave him access to the leaders of the conference; and he askt that he might say a few words for the Middle Kingdom and its needy provinces. "My dear sir," was the response, "it is quite out of the question; you surely misunderstand; these meetings are for EDIFICATION!" Persistence again prevailed, and Mr. Taylor got a chance-twenty minutes only-at the morning meeting. Doubly shy, because his native timidity was intensified by the reluctance of the permission given, he rose, stood silent a moment, unable to begin, and then quietly said: "Let us pray." Five minutes of his twenty were taken up in getting boldness from God to use the other fifteen for Ohina and Ohina's Savior. That lifted the load, and he first told of a drowning Ohinaman and the indifference of bystanders to his fate; then, like Nathan, applied his parable, and said: "Thou art the man!" And so Hudson Taylor began his convention work. And where is the conference that now would not welcome him? As the days came when the actual bearing of the burdens of this new mission began to bow down the backs of those who had undertaken it, at times it seemed as though a horror of deep darkness was upon them. What if, after all, money were not forthcoming, and workers were there starving in Inland Ohina, and the whole work became a by-word of derision and reproach I The last day of the year, 1865, was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Each one of that little band of praying souls sought to keep in such close harmony with God, that the symphony of prayer might be music in His ear as well as their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel, it may be written: "AND HE BLESSED THEM THERE." SO conspicuous was the blessing received that day, that December 31st has been for twenty-five years the annual prayer and praise feast of the mission both in China and at home.

From this point on, also the history of the China Inland Mission seems to us, who have watched its whole course with tender interest, like the footsteps of God. On February 6, 1866, special prayer was offered at noon that the Lord would graciously incline His people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to meet the expenses of the outgoing party of ten brethren and sisters who had offered to accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th following, before the first printed statement of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor footed np the receipts of the mission cash book, and it was found that over 1,970 pounds had come in unaskt, save of God. The need was more than met before the want had been made known to the Christian public.

Thus early in the mission this lesson was taught and learned, that if there were less pleading with man for money and more pleading with God and dependence on His Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen the spiritual life of God's people, the problem of missions might find its solution. During this whole period it has been found that o-od has met every special need by a special supply, and that when the special need ceased, so did the supply. The whole party that first sailed May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, including children.

On May 2, before sailing, Hudson Taylor spoke on China at Totteridge near London, and it was thought a mistake that he declined to have any collection taken at the meeting. His host, the Ghairman, had remonstrated against his not striking while the iron was hot, but Mr. Taylor quietly assured him that he wished to avoid the impression that the main thing wanted was money, and that if there was a true self-surrender, all else would follow. His host next morning acknowledged that he had passed a restless night; that if he had had his way, the collection would have been taken, and he would have put in a few guineas; but that further reflection and prayer had satisfied him that such gift would have only been an evasion of duty, whereupon he handed Mr. Taylor a check for 500 pounds sterling.

The voyage to China on the Lammermuir was itself a mission to the unsaved, and twenty of the crew found the Savior, and among them, some of the most unlikely and most opposed at the first; in fact, the opposers all came over. But the voyage was not without trials. Two typhoons struck the vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for the worst. But God wrought deliverance from shipwreck-a type of many other deliverances, all His own. A subscription of more than 120 dollars from the officers and crew was a sufficient witness to the fact that God had been with this mission party on the outgoing voyage.

It would be fascinating to our readers to spread the whole story of these twenty-seven years before them. But these pages are not the place for extended accounts. It was marvellous, however, how needs and s).lpplies exactly corresponded, in amounts of money and fitness of time, so that another motto was suggested: "GoD's clocks keep perfect time."

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, that God would extend and advance the work, and closed with the opening of the great city of Wan-chow to the Gospel, Siao-shan, Tai-chau, and Nan-King, having also been occupied. The number of stations had doubled, and the border had been crossed into Kiang-su province.

The little band had to face the risk of death in the Yang-Chow riot, but God kept them in the midst of great perils, and showed himself their avenger also; for all those who were concerned in that outbreak, singularly fell into trouble. The prefect and his son lost their lives, their property was pillaged, and the family reduced to beggary; the district magistrate, the whole family of one of the chief inciters of the riot, and the leader in ruffianism became infaIl1-ous; so that the people feared to join in any further violence against those whom God so defended.

When Mrs. Taylor died in 1891, and the partner in his prayers was no more on earth, he said to the LORD: "Be Thou my partner in supplication, as well as my High Priestly intercessor," and another step was taken in fellowship with the Great Friend, who said: " Lo, I am with you alway."

The gradual opening of Inland China to the Gospel, and the growth and influence of woman's work in the far interior; the itinerary preaching that covered 30,000 miles in two years, through regions beyond, hitherto almost unvisited; and especially that most memorable prayermeeting for seventy new workers within three yearsj the faith that took God at His word and turned that prayer-meeting into one of praise in anticipation of answered prayer, and the glorious answer that followed long before the three years expired-the story of " the h1tndred" given in the year when the mission reached its majorityall this, and far more, we have to pass by without further reference. The work has now included America, Europe, Australia in its scope, and embraces councils in five lands, which send out and support their own representatives.

To only one more thing we tarry to call attention: It is to the careful and admirable financial system of the Ohina Inland Mission. More than one grand mission work has been wrecked in public confidence by mismanagement or close management of its funds. The public that sustains a work has a right first to know what is done with the money given, and then to have some voice in the conduct of the work. There is a great risk of autocracy in the Lord's affairs. Sometimes a man with whom a new benevolent or mission enterprise originates, either determines to keep the whole matter in his own hands, or does it without deliberate design. His head becomes its office and his pocket its treasury. The work enlarges aud the constituency of supporters grows correspondingly. But he continues to be the factotum. His judgment is the final court, perhaps the only court of appeal. He gives no account to anybody, and, with or without the withdrawal of faith in his honesty, faith is lost in his wisdom, charity, and respect for the rights of his brethren; until, by and by, the work itself can no longer prosper unless it cuts loose from connection with him. We have seen at least seven such forms of good service split on this rock of autocratic management.

Geo. Miiller, Hudson Taylor, and others like them, have had the sanctified common sense to see that, when a work develops, its management should broaden also-and so they have associated with themselves a competent council of sympathetic advisers. But espe- , cially is it noticeable how transparent the financial methods of the Ohina Inland Mission are. Every penny given is first acknowledged to the donor, or the parties through whom it comes, by a numbered receiptj then in the publisht report, the amount is again acknow- ledged and can be distinguisht by its number, so that every gift, large or small can be traced. There is no chance either for misappropriation of funds, or for their appropriation by a merely autocratic and inde- pendent individual who is at the head of the whole work and who does as he pleases. This transparent conduct of the money part of this work inspires the full faith ofthe Ohristian public, and is partly the secret of this remarkable and unprecedented growth.

And now we reluctantly bring this extended paper to a close. The Ohina Inland Mission, is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt makes mistakes, but there are about it many great attractions.

Its beloved founder has sought to impress on aU who are connected with it the need of humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a certain alchemist who waited upon Leo X. declaring that he had discovered how to transmute the baser metals into gold, expecting to receive a sum of money for his discovery. Leo was no such simpleton; he merely gave him a huge purse in which to keep the gold which he would make. There was wisdom as well as sarcasm in the present. That is precisely what God does with proud men. He lets them have the opportunity to do what they boasted of being able to do. Not a solitary gold piece was dropt into that purse, and we shall, never be spiritually rich by what we can do in our own strength. Be stripped of self confidence aud be clothed with humility; and then God may be pleased to clothe you with honor; but not till then.

Dr. Payson said: "The most of my sufferings and sorrows were occasioned by my unwillingness to be nothing, which I am, and by struggling to be something."

Another fundamental principle constantly imprest on all these mission workers is absolute absorption in God, without which there is no real dependence on him or confidence in him. How often one recalls the sublimity of that quiet resolution of President Edwards: " Resolved, that I will do whatsoever I think to be most for God's glory and my own good, profit and pleasure, on the whole, without any consideration oj the time, whether now, or never so many myr1:ads ojages hence?" This is civil engineering that amounts to somethingsurveying and laying out a track through eternity! And the deeper and more quiet the solitude, the better it will be done. Such absorption in God is the only basis of an unchanging fixedness ojpurpose, our will being both lost and saved in union with His, losing its own carnal wilfulness and gaining His divine energy. Hear Sir Thomas Fowell Bulton: "The longer I live, the more I am certain that the great difference between men-between the feeble and the powerful, the great and the insignificant-is energy, invincible determination, a purpose once fixt on, and then death or victory. This quality will do anything that can be done in the world; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a man without it."

And once more the China Inland Mission seeks to impress the great law of jellowship with God in His work. Hence comes the confidence that He will supply both men and means. Let the old story of " A Loan to the Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint way. A poor man with an empty purse came one day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor of Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crowns that he might finish his journey. It was all the money Feneberg had, but as he besought him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, he gave it. Immediately after, he found himself in great outward need, and, seeing no way of relief he prayed, saying: "Lord, I lent Thee three crowns; Thou hast not yet returned them, and Thou knowest how I need them. Lord, I pray Thee, give them back." The salme day a messenger brought a money-letter, which Gossner, his assistant, reached over to Feneberg, saying: "Here, father, is what you expended." The letter contained about 200 thalers, or about $150, which the poor traveler had begged from a rich man for the vicar; and the childlike old man, in joyful amusement, cried out: "Ah, dear Lord, one dare ask nothing oj Thee, jor straightway Thou makes! one feel so much ashamed /"

TIlE TRANSFoRMATION OF UGANl>A

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-I. – BY T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B.

It is scarcely more than fifty years ago since the intrepid mission- ary Krapf landed at Mombas on the East African coast to carry out his great missionary design. That design illustrates at once the imperialism and iudividualism of the true missionary instinct. Here is one solitary man who has buried his wife and only child on the mainland opposite Mombas three months after his landing, bereaved, fever-stricken, lonely, unsupported by the enthusiasm and interest at home, which his own mission was to arouse for the Africa of to-day. To his journeys we owe the discoveries of Burton' and Speke, of Baker, and Livingtone, and Stanley, to his missionary zeal the lives and deaths of Hannington, Mackay, Mackenzie, Smythies, Parker, and many others, whose bones lie buried beneath the stones by the quiet lakeshore at Usambiro. When he lands there is for the world no Victoria, or Albert Nyanza, no Nyassaland, no snow-crowned Kenia or Kilimanjaro, only vaguely rumored Tanganyika, and stories of a great lake. East Africa is in the hands of Africans still, ruled from Zanzibar, and in the west the Kongo has not been even named. The French are all powerful in Egypt. The English and Portuguese hold ineffectively a few places on the East African coast. The Suez Canal has not even been talkt of, and ships creep slowly to Zanzibar round the cape in 81 days from England. Frere Town has not begun to rise around the consecrated spot on the shore, which marks the grave of Krapf's noble wife. English relationships with Egypt, with Abyssinia, with the Sudan, so important in their effects hereafter on the Uganda Mission, the outcome of three important wars, are still undreamt of. The partition of Africa has not entered the heads of the most farsighted European statesmen.

Yet this lonely man of faith, joined two years after by Rebmann, conceives the magnificent thought of a chain of mission stations across Africa from East to West, which shall fulfill the idea which he had conceived much earlier of the Apostles' Street to run the breadth instead of the length of the entire continent. Krapf's thought is in process of realization. In fact, the close of the century will almost see it accomplisht, as the Missions in the Kongo Free State join hands near the Great Lake, with the missions of Eastern Equatorial Africa. Of all the gigantic schemes and projects of which Africa has formed and still forms the subject, there is none so truly imperialistic as this. Yet with that imperialism a holy individualism of self-sacrifice and realized personal responsibility is manifest.

, He stept across that first grave on the African shore to find a way for Ohrist into Darkest Africa. And as he stept on he sent his message back to the Ohurch Missionary Society: "Tell our friends that there is on the East African coast a lonely grave of a member of the mission cause connected with your Society. This is a sign that you have commenced the struggle with this part of the world, and as the ,ictories of the Ohurch are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members, you may be the more convinced that the hour :s at hand when you are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its Eastern shore."

From that feeble yet glorious beginning arises the whole story of the Central Africa of to-day in its every aspect, religious, political, scientific, and industrial. The discoveries of Krapf and Rebmann led to the explorations of Speke and Burton, and the discovery of Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza, and, later on, to the discovery by Speke and Grant of the sources of the Nile. These, in turn, inspired the journeys of Livingstone and Baker, the awakened interest of Europe in Africa, and that scramble for Africa which has not ceast even yet. From Livingstone's journeys arose the Universities Mission and from his death, the Scotch Mission in Nyassaland. To search for him Stanley went first to Africa. And it was Stanley's second journey which opened up Uganda, and led directly to the Uganda Mission, as well as the discovery of the Kongo, now the highway for four distinct missions. It is in connection with the earlier discoveries that we have our first glimpse of Uganda of 1862, when Speke reacht there in his explorations of the Nile and resided with the King Mutesa four months. Neither from the general coarseness of the description nor from the details of the picture presented does the Uganda of those days please us. We behold, in fact, a Court given up to intoxication and excess and a yonng monarch absolute in power, regardless of its· responsibilities, and delighting to wallow in the blood of his subjects, whom he ordered forth without even pretext to daily execution, which Speke continually beheld as events in which no one took any interest, except the unfortunate individual who was sufferer. Stanley's picture, 13 years later, is far more engaging. There is nothing in his book" Through the Dark Continent," more beautiful than his intercourse with Mutesa. In the Mutesa of those days we see a monarch tyrannical indeed but eager now for instruction, and under Stanley's teaching becoming half a convert of Christianity, while anxious that his people should have teachers. And we mark already the Waganda as a people dignified, distinguisht, well drest, all powerful in war whether by land or sea, (that is upon the great Lake), with a strongly centalized Government, and a cultivated land. Many of these contrasts were due to the arrival of one Moslem missionary in the inter~ Tal. Yet Stanley himself has to own the dark background behind it all still and the impaling, burning, and maiming of Mutesa's victims. He had the remarkable foresight to perceive the possibilities for Christ's Kmgdom which lay in the Wagandacharacter.

The modern history of Uganda begins with this visit of Stanley in November 1875. Stanley converst with the king much about Christianity, and resolved to win him as a convert from Mohammedanism, and the results of these interviews was a challenge sent by the explorer as he was leaving Uganda to the columns of The Daily Telegraph and The New York Herald, to the Christians of England and America, to send out missionaries to Mutesa, who, he declared, was ready to receive them. Some of his words might almost be a prophetic description of Mackay. "It is the practical Christian tutor, who call teach people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct their dwellings, understand and exemplify agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor, this is the man who is wanted." Three days after this appeal the Church Missionary Society received an anonymous offer of £5,000 for this object, and within a few weeks £24,000 was raised. Early in the following year the first band of eight men, among whom were Alexander Mackay, a young Scotch engineer, Lieutenant Shergold Smith, a retired naval Lieutenant, Rev. C. T. Wilson, Dr. Smith, and Mr. O'Neill, an architect, started for the Lake. The rest of the party were artizans for the industrial work of the mission. Of this party only Wilson and Shergold Smith, and afterwards Mackay actually reacht their destination. Two were invalided home from the coast; another, an artizan, died there; Dr. Smith fell a prey to fever fatally on reaching the Lake, and Lieutenant Shergold.8mith on returuing to the south of the Lak;.e from a month's first sojourn in Uganda was massacred, with O'Neill, by the chief of the islaud of Ukerewe, in their endeavor to shield an Arab trader in a conflict which had arisen. Wilson was for a time the solitary forlorn hope of the mission in Uganda, tho he was afterwards joined by Mackay. He found Mutesa still upon the throne. But Mutesa, tho he received the missionaries in a friendly spirit, soon showed that he had no serious intention of acceptillg their doctrines. At times indeed, he would listen and even exhort his court to take to heart their lessons. But he hesitated himself between the old and the new, like King Edwin of Northumbria, in the days of the first conversion of England, and, unlike Edwin, the old influences were too strong. The missionaries had not been long in the country before there was a return to African heathenism. 'fhe priests of Mukasa, the divinity of the Lake, brought her in pomp, in the form of an old witch, to the capital, and, tho Mutesa owned to Mackay his disbelief in such heathen deities, yet he yielded before the storm which his reception of the missionaries had aroused among his people, and received her in state. This was followed by another reaction, which placed the M.ohammedans in the ascendency, and for a time the missionaries were in peril. An interdict was placed upon their teaching, and for a while they could scarcely obtain food. The arrival, in 1879, of the Roman Catholic missionaries,. bringing their presents of guns and gunpowder for the King, and denouncing them and their religion to him as false, added to their difficulties. From that moment the presence of a mission to all intents hostile to their work seriously complicated on many an after occasion their dangers. But in spite of the beginnings of persecution they were now to have the joy of gathering in their first fruits from Uganda to Christ. Mackay one day received a letter from a lad named Sembera whom he had taught to read, asking for Christian baptism. This took place in March, 1882, Sembera being joined in his confession of Christ by four other lads. Two dying young men showed their faith in their Savior by asking for baptism in the midst of the agonies of the plague. Heathen priests, chiefs, and members of the King's household became converts. Many came to be taught, and some drew near for the first time to the Lord's table. The work of the missionaries at this time is typical of the whole story of African missions. Mackay had already built his own house. With a toy printing press he was pouring forth as rapidly as possible outljne books of theology, mainly upon the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Commandments. Meanwhile learners were coming to him at all hours for instruction, and sick were being treated by means of the dispensary. But this was only a small portion of their duties. The King had to be humored, and this could only be done by making themselves useful to him. Building, digging, trench-making, road-leveling, planting, washing, brick-making, candle-making, are among the items of work enumerated by Mackay himself. Now it was a flag-post for the King, now a set of coffins for Namasole, the King's mother, now iron railings for the great tomb of Mutesa himself. For, in 1884, after the arrival of a fresh band of missionaries, including Ashe and Gordon, with whom Hannington himself had reacht the Lake, being compelled reluctantly to return invalided home, Mutesa died, being succeeded by his son Mwanga, the present king. The contrast in their characters was manifest from the very first. With Mutesa cruelty, with Mwanga self-indulgence, were the chief hindrances to their becoming Christians. During Mutesa's reign the most frightful atrocities had been perpetrated. More than 2,000 had been massacred at the rebuilding of his father's tomb. During his last illness a similar massacre was ordered with the idea that it would assist his recovery. Two hundred Mohammedan boys were slaughtered on another occasion, because Mutesa's pages refused, under Moslem influence, to eat beef at the King's table. For the most fanciful of reasons the most frightful mutilations and tortures were inflicted, some people being placed in furnaces and slowly roasted to death. The" Strong Man armed " fought hard to retain possession of the heathen king's heart to the last, and he succeeded. Yet, when Mutesa died, au instance of the power of the new faith to change old heathen customs was not wanting. It had. been usual for all the relations of the succeeding king to be put to death on his accession, and the occasion was made one of universal plunder and wholesale murder. At Mutesa's death these elements of heathenism for the first time disappeared.

The new King had none of Mutesa's strength of character. Mwanga's cruelty sprang not from love of cruelty, but because he feared the new faith, and shrank from its exposure, through the courage of his pages, of his shameful personal vices. Coupled with this was the growing fear that his kingdom was being sur- rounded by Europeans. With General Gordon stm ruling the Sou- dan, and even contemplating the annexation of Uganda to Egypt, with German influence increasing at the coast, and mission stations spreading through the regions south of the Lake. Mwanga dreaded the race influences which the missionaries represented, and thus lent a ready ear to the Arab Moslems and heathen chiefs round about him. It was not long before the persecutions broke out, which have made the annals of the Infant Church of Uganda so glorious. Three such persecutions markt the first two years of Mwanga's reign. The first probably arose from the false reports as to the designs of the Christian missionaries spread by the Arabs. The order went forth to seize and kill all Christians found visiting them. Mackay and Ashe were stopt on their way to the Lake whither they were journeying to a neighboring station, separated from their boys, and roughly turned back. Three of their boys were captured, and, unknown at the time to the missionaries, were hurried off to a lonely swamp some little distance from the capital. A rude scaffold was erected on the edge of the swamp and piled with fire wood. Then, as he prepared to torture them, Mujasi, the king's fierce executioner, taunted them as scholars of the missionaries with their faith. " Oh, you know Isa Masiya (Jesus Christ) ; you know how to read. You believe you will rise from the dead. Well, I shall burn you and we shall see." The lads answered back fearlessly, and even sang the hymn they had learned. Then one by one, after their limbs had been thrown into the fire, they were roasted to death. Lugulama, the youngest, was the child of Wahuma parents, and had been captured in· a slave raid made by the Waganda, after his parents had been dragged off, and he had seen, hiding in the thick bush, the burning of his home. A chief friendly to the mission had claimed him when others were about to put him to death, and had handed him over to Ashe on his return to the capital, who set him free, and kept him at the mission. He was a delicate lad, and pleaded, but in vain, that he might " only be cast into the fire." But he did not deny Christ. Thus the Infant Church faced in its youngest members its first baptism of blood. And these martyrdoms were immediately followed by a crowd of eager enquirers. . Another disaster was soon to happen. Hanningtpn h~returned to England invalided in 18~3, but in June 1884 he w~ consecrated Bishop of Eastem Equatorial Africa, and in July, 1885.. he started on his journey from the coast to Uganda. The incidents of that jour- '

ney, and ,of its. sad but noble climax, are too well known to need de- tailed relation here.. Hannington was/unaware of the great danger in whioh be- had placed himself by choosing the route 00. Uganda which lay through Busoga. For the Waganda. had a tradition that their country could bot be conquered except through foreigners coming from the east through Busoga as its backdoor.. He was a.dvancing upon Uganda at a. time when the king lookt aska.zice upon all Europeans, and he was reported to the king as. a most important man, and had chosen the .dreaded route. In vain did. the mi.s.8ionaries write and wam hjm,. for their warnings. never ,rea.cht him.. He arrived indeed at the Nile safely, and: was within a. day's' journey of Uganda. But, on the. threshold of the conntry, by the kings order .he was stopt and after terrible sufferings put to death. The recovered . diary of those last days of the life of one of the most fearless of God's saints has stimulated the faith· and love of millions. Stricken with African fever, which often made him delirious, shut off from his loved servants, confined to a Qlose and filthy hut, surrounded by a drunken guard, tortured by horrible vermin, gazed; upon in his humiliation by idle and curious sightseers, gloating over his fall, awaiting the uncer- tain future with its possible call to a painfl~l death, Hannington found in those dark houl's consolation in the alternating notes of the psalmist, and, above all, rest in the Lo.d as his "light and his salva- .tion "(Psalm xxvii, 1). . When dragged forth to die h~ m.emorable words to. the Wagands. envoys were, "Tell your 'king 1 have purchased the TOad to Uganda with my life."

The murder. of Hanbington was followed by a more .serious ,out- break of the persecution in Ugauda. For a time the. mission prem- ises were practically closed from any coutact, with the .peopJe and all who welit there went at peril of their lives. .The missionaries .them- selves were in danger, and were only summoned to the king to be threatened and questioned, not knowing themselves what a day would bring forth.. But they stirred Up.tbeir co;nverts. to be. tr1).eto Christ by secret messages. And the Christians held ,their ground. o..ne of the princesses threw away het heathen charms. The boy pages of the king's court refused to commit sin at the king's bidding. . The young Admiral, Gabunga, sent word under cover of midnight that he de- sired baptism. The elders of the church appointed by the missionar- ies held secret meetings for reading and prayer in their own houses

A GROUP OF AFRICAN SLAVE

THE OPEN BORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING

under cover of darkness, and at these meetings Gabunga and others were baptized. The king's head page boldly told him that it was wrong to kill Hannington and was immediately burnt. Meanwhile Mackay and Ashe, expecting their work might end at any moment, pusht forward tho printing of St. Matthew's Gospel, which appeared in its first form in the very midst of all these troubles, in November, 1885. It was a bright omen of the victory which was coming.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING.

BY HELl CHATETAlN, NEW YORK.

"All I call add in my solitude is, may heaven's rich blessing come down on every one- American, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "-Livingstone's last plea.

When Jesus began his earthly ministry, he went into the synagogue of Nazareth, and having received the book of the prophet Isaiah, he read for his text this passage: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." And when He had returned the book to the minister, He began to say unto them, "This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

The liberty which the Son of Man came to proclaim to captives or slaves, was not only the moral deliverance from the bondage of sin, or the mental emancipation from the thraldom of intolerance; it was also the physical liberation of man from bodily slavery. To effect this emancipation, He took upon Himself the form of a slave. He performed the labor of a slave; He was sold for the price of a slave; He died the death of a slave. If in the unfolding of His text Jesus portrayed to His audience the gradual realization through the countries of this threefold emancipation, as every student of history can now easily discern it, well might His hearers wonder at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. Well may we, too, in these closing years of the century, wonder and bear Him witness, as we see Him marching victoriously to the final triumph; breaking shackles and fetters as with a rod of iron; dashing in pieces satanic institutions like potter's vessels; and taking the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession.

At the time when Jesus annonnced the fulfilment of the ancient prophesy, slavery was everywhere a legal institution against which no reformer raised his voice. The great men of Greece and Rome were hard-hearted slave-owners; and the great generals of antiquity, whom our children are taught to admire, were monstrous slave-raiders. On a single occasion Julius Oresar sold 63,000 conquered Gauls into slavery; and Cato, the virtuous, was unconscious of his shame when he described his infamous way of dealing with his own slaves. The historian who fails to see the connection of cause and effect between Christ's teaching and the abolition of slavery, must indeed be blind.

To-day every Christian child, whether in Europe or Asia, in America or Africa, knows that slavery is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ. But very few Christians, even among the best informed, have any couception of the extent to which slavery still exists, and of the horrors attending the slave-trade and plantation labor in Africa. And we can never quite rid ourselves of the illusion that what we do not know, does not exist. How many actually realize that Lincoln's proclamation did not emancipate all slaves; that thousands of African slaves continued to be imported into Cuba and South Ame~'ica, and that it was not until 1888, less than ten years ago, that the millions of negro slaves in Brazil were declared free ? Nor was this liberation of the last American slaves the final act of the Universal Anti-Slavery Movement. It was rather to be the stepping-stone to the emancipation of fifty millions of our fellow-men who are still groaning in abject slavery throughout the length and breadth of the Dark Continent.

The Brazilian Emancipation Act had barely been proclaimed, when Cardinal Lavigerie stirred all Europe with his accounts of the atrocities committed by Mohammedan slave-raiders in the newly opened regions of Africa; and as a result of these addresses, new anti-slavery societies sprang up in almost all European countries.

Urged on by public opinion, the civilized powers, including the United States, met at the Brussels Conference of 1888-89, and in the hundred articles of the Brussels Act laid down the rules which should govern them in the suppression of the African slave-trade and in the gradual abolition of domestic slavery. Since the Brussels Conference the principal Arab slave-raiders in the Lualababas in, in Nyassaland, and in German East Africa, have been brought to terms by a series of military campaigns. From one end of the Sudan to the other, however, open slave raids are going on uncheckt; and within the boundaries of nearly all protectorates slave-trading operations are still carried on by the natives themselves. The estimate of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, placing the number of the victims annually murdered in this inhuman business at 500,000, seems to be rather an underestimate than otherwise. A rapid survey of the great Dark Continent-5,000 miles long by 4,800 wide-will help the reader to grasp the possibility of such a state of things.

"In Morocco," says a resident missionary, "the traffic in human flesh is making regretable development. Children of tender years, as well as pretty young women, are sold in the most shameful fashion. Heart-breaking are the stories from the lips of these slaves of indescribable horrors in crossing the desert plains-a camel journey of 40 days duration." The Anti-Slavery Reporter tells of Jewish and Moorish women who were stripped and exposed for sale. In Sus and Terudant there are houses for breeding black children, and the little human chattels always find purchasers, not only among the Moors, but also among the Jews. "There is scarcely a single Jewish protege under the American or Brazilian flag who has not slaves."

In Tripoli the condition is not much better. On the west coast of the Red Sea a brisk trade in slaves and eunuchs is carried on with impunity. "The many little harbors formed by the coral reefs" – says Mr. J. Theo. Bent – " offer every assistance to Arab dhows in coming over and secretly obtaining their cargoes." In his vast domains" the Khalifa has a large number of' zarebas,' or armed stations, whence his men start on their slave raids. The captured men are drafted into the army, where, no doubt, they become slave-hunters themselves; the women and children are sold to the Khalifa's faithful followers." In the small islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, which are owned and governed by Great Britain, more than half the population consists of slaves, most of whom have recently been smuggled in against formal treaties.* From Pemba and other places slaves are exported to Arabia and Persia, and 1,500 dhows are said to be engaged in this business. The treatment of the slaves on the clove plantations is so "humane," that seven years is the average of a slave's life. As to domestic slavery in Mohammedan homes, Mr. G. F. Elliott, author of "A Naturalist in Mid-Africa," says: "Both slave-boys and slave-girls are hopelessly depraved_ The immorality is such that probably not one quarter of those who die are replaced by those brought up in the household." The latest official report of the German Colonial Office acknowledges that slave-trading still exists in German East Africa, and that its suppression is necessarily slow. From Nyassaland a missionary writes: "The Angoni tribe possess from 100,000 to 150,000 slaves. The sole possession of these poor creatures is a strip of goat or cat skin around their loins, frequently only a little bark. They are kept in SUbjection by two species of terrorism. The first is the spear; the second is the poison ordeal, which is administered to the friends and relatives of 11 fugitive slave, sometimes to fifty persons at a time. In one village, recently, eleven persons lay dead from this cause."

In Madagascar the recent abolition of slavery by the French government is effective only where French rule is acknowledged and enforced.

• The daily press has just publlsht a telegram, dated Zanzibar, Apr1l6, In which the abolition of legal slavery, through a decree of the puppet Sultan, is announced. The government will pay compensation for all the slaves legally heJd. Yielding to the vigorous campaign led fo~any years by the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, and to many memorials and deputations from churches and missionary societies, the British government is thus, at last, puttin~ an end tQ tM scandalous anomaly It has so long tolerated In ZallZibar, In the Portuguese possessions, slavery is legally abolil!ht, but the law can be applied only where European altthorities are strongly implanted. The sugar-cane and coffee plantations are workt by imported blacks, who are bought and treated like slaves, but who are officially termed contract laborers. In the native language, the only one which they understand, they are still called slaves. Writing recently to a friend, an American missionary says: "Rum plantations are being opened all around us. These people, who sit in darkness, know no better than to sell themselves and their children for this poison.~' Then he gives instances of cruelties witnessed by a church member, once himself a slave. We quote one: " A slave ran away from a plantation. He was caught and brought back in the evening. Then he was taken under a tree and all the slaves of the plantation were called to witness his punishment. The white planter poured a bottle of kerosene over his head and lit it with a match. Every one who uttered a word of protest was thrasht with a Whip. The poor slave, burnt blind, with the scalp and skin of his face hanging down on his shoulders, was locked in a small room, and his low, mournful cry, 'water, water, water,' was heard by all the slaves.till nearly morning, and then all was quiet. The third day the door was unlocked, and the decayed mass of flesh and bones was buried in the road. I was askt whether I wisht to see the place."

In the cannibal region on the Mobanghi River, both in French and Kongo state territory, slaves are bought and killed for food. They far outnumber the free population, and form the regular currency.

In British Old Calabar, the bulk of the population is composed of slaves, and the important palm-oil trade of the Niger Delta is very largely the result of slave labor. In an official report, Sir John Kirk says of the Brass tribes: " They are a mixt race, recruited largely by the purchase of slaves from the pagan cannibal tribes, chiefly the Ibo people. Slaves are generally obtained when young. They grow up in the family, but are always liable to be sold. If human sacrifices are needed, it would be from these that the victims would first be taken."

Rev. C. H. Robinson, the latest authority on Hausaland, between Lake Tshad and the Niger River, states that "there are usually about 500 slaves on sale in the Kano market. Every town possesses its slave market, the annual tribute payable by the smaller towns to the larger and by these to the Sultan of Sokoto, consisting largely of slaves. The Provinces of Bautshi and Adamawa contribute no less than four thousand slaves per annum to the Sultan of Sokoto. During our stay in Kano as many as one thousand slaves were brought into the town on a single occasion, as the result of a slave-raiding expedition." The number of slaves in Hausa land he estimates at 5,000,000.

In 1894 the acting governor of Sierra Leone told Mr. Robinson that farther inland "he had past for seven days through burnt villages. In one place he came across a heap of slaves, who had just been killed, their owners having heard of his approach."

If these quotations suffice to prove the prevalence of slave-trading

E PCNISH~fENT OF AN AF RlCA;<!

For some s li gllt otfense a maeter. as a eOTllpal'atively rnild form of puni8hmen~ will cause a s]ave to be bound and placed in this position, with his face t",ward the 8un, until the agony becomes intense.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD ANDITB HEALING

in practically all parts of Africa, they ntterly fail to gi ve an adequate idea of the system of African slavery. It is a mistake to suppose that slavery was introduced into Africa by Arabian or American slave-trad- ers. African slavery is an indigenous plant. Its roots are found in the constitution of the African social order, and slavery can be eradi- cated only by a complete social reconstruction. 'rhe principal roots of the system are: 1. The right of parents (uncle or father) to sell their children. 2. The practise of polygamy, which occasions many raids on weaker tribes. 3. The sale of insolvent debtors, of murderers, adulteresses, witches, thieves and other criminals, slavery taking the place of penitentiaries. 4. The kidnapping of unprotected strangers. 5. The capture of men, women, and children in intertribal wars, most of which are practically slave-raids.

Wherever the powers which have partitioned Africa extend the effective occupation of their spheres of influence, they are confronted by difficulties arising out of the contradiction existing between the pagan or Mohammedan social order and European legislation.

The African slave trade, and domestic slavery itself, are condemned by the Brussels Act, and public opinion will not allow a government to legalize again the institution of slavery. Yet the immediate and forcible suppression of African slavery would cause rebellions, costly wa:t:s, and terrible bloodshed. What is then to be done? Force must be preceded and followed by persuasion and education. Model towns and free settlements must be founded, which shall show the natives that it is not only possible but profitable for them to live without slavery, polygamy, and poison ordeals, and where slaves liberated by the governments may receive protection and Christian instruction, so as to prevent their relapsing into their former state of barbarism. The need of such philanthropic work under the direction of societies due to private initiative, is recognized by the Brussels Act, and the governments are pledged to grant such agencies both protection and practical aid, without distinction of creed. The Roman Oatholic Church has not been slow to seize the opportunity thus offered by the good will of the powers. 'rhe Anti-Slavery Societies of Oatholic countries have raised, and are still raising, large sums of money, which enable them, in combination with the' church and colonial governments, to establish a net-work of Ohristian (Roman Oatholic) towns, largely composed of liberated slaves. It must be confest that the work of the Protestants in this line of effort can not compare with that of the Roman Oatholics. The Evangelical African League, of Berlin, has started one colony of freed slaves in the highland of Usambara, half way between Zanzibar and Kilimanjaro. The Universities Mission has a Slaves' Home at Zanzibar, and stations of other English societies occasionally adopt a few liberated slaves. But they are

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM

not prepared to receive large numbers and build up Christian towns with Ch'ristian institutions. The Friends of Great Britain are about to acquire a plantation on the Island of Pemba, where freed slaves may find a safe refuge and employment.

A Slave Home, supported by French Protestants, has been in existeuce for several years near St. Louis, West Africa.

As might be expected, the Protestants of freedom-loving Switzerland, altho having not the least material interest in Africa, are, of all Protestants, showing the greatest zeal and generosity for the relief of African slaves. "The Slaves' Friends" of French Switzerland have raised the sum of $10,000, which they needed for their first settlement, and they will soon establish this in Ashantiland, where the Basel Mission has already adopted some freed slaves. The Swiss Society has over 4,500 subscribers, and its income is very largely derived from penny-a-week pledges. Freedom-boasting America, which ought to be the first in a practical effort to help others to obtain that Christian liberty which she so largely enjoys, is still lagging behind. The Phil-African Liberators' League, founded in 1896, is endeavoring to organize American participation in this blessed and Christlike work. Its immediate aim is to establish on the high and salubrious tableland between Benguella and Lake Nyassa, a free settlement, where free natives and liberated slaves may be reeeived and educated in the rudiments of civilization and Christian town life. The work will be divided into four principal departments, agricultural, industrial, educational, and medical or charitable, each to be in charge of a competent and devoted expert. The first settlement will probably be called "Lincoln," and $10,000 will enable the League to establish, it. Among the directors and officers of the League are many of the best known Christian leaders in America.* PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-I.f BY ROBERT E. SPEEIt.

Islam, almost more than South America, is entitled to the name of the "Neglected Continent." Six hundred years ago, in the days of the crusades, Raymond Lully strove nobly, but in vain, to sweep Christendom into a great missionary movement for the conversion of the Moslem, declaring, "I see many knights going to the Holy Land in the expectation of conquering it by force of arms; but * The address of the League is Room 518, United Charities Building, New York, and the secretary will gladly send literature to any address. t Thisis the first of a seri3s of promist articles from our beloved friend, Mr. Speer, who at the time of writing (Jan. 13, 1897), was just recovering from typhoid fever, at Ramadan, Porsia. Re is now visiting stations in the interior of China. Other articles will follow from various points of his missionary tour. instead of accomplishing their object, they are in the end all swept off themselves. Therefore it is my belief that the conquest of the Holy Land should be attempted in no other way than as Thou (Ohrist) and Thy apostles undertook to accomplish it-by love, by prayer, by tears, and the offering up of our own lives." Since Raymond Lully's . failure to call Ohristendom forth to a true crusade of Christ not against, but for the Moslem, the Ohristian Ohurch has sent out her missionaries by the hundred and the thousand to Hindu, Buddhist, and Confucian, and has past Islam almost wholly by. Even the Church of Rome, brave to the point of utter sacrifice in every other enterprise, shuns this. Only little groups of men have been standing as advance guards at the gates of Mohammedanism which even in its decrepitude they have not ventured in their weakness boldly to assail.

In this general neglect of the peoples and lands subject to the faith of Islam, Persia has naturally shared. Henry Martyn visited the country in 1811 and past through on his way to his death at Tokat, but he was enfeebled by disease and gave most of his time to the work of translating the New Testament and Psalms. This translation he wisht to present to the king, before he past on. The greeting he received is worth quoting in his own words. As explanatory of the constant tone of Islam toward Ohristianity and of the church's timidity in facing its great problem: "June 12th I attended the vizier's levee when there was a most intemperate and Clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two, eight or ten on one side and I on the other. The vizier, who set us going first, joined in it latterly and said, •You had better say God is God and Mohammed is the prophet of God.' I said. 'God is God,'but added, instead of 'Mohllmmed is the prophet of God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard this, which I had avoided bringing forward until then, than they all exclaimed in contempt and anger, 'He is neither born nor begets,' (Koran, sura cxii.) and rose up as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them said: 'What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this blasphemy?' One of them felt for me a little and tried to soften the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, expect· ing to present it to the king, lay before Mirza shufi, as they all rose up, after him, to go, some to the king and some away. I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went among them to take it up, and wrapt it in a towel befoIe them. while they lookt at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walkt away alone to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, thought I, but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in prayers, and found that peace which Christ hath promist to His disciples."

The next visitor to Persia, who came to preach Ohrist, was Dr. Pfander, in 1829, who wrote" 'fhe Balance of 'I'ruth," a book fetting forth the comparative evidence of Christianity and Islam, whose mission is not yet ended. The same year Messrs. Smith and Dwight, of the American Board, were sent to explore the Nestol'ian section of the province of Azerbaijan, and their visit led to the first permanent Protestant missionary work in Persia, and the foundation in 1835 of the fruitful mission to the Nestorians. In 1833 also the Basle society establisht work at Tabriz, which Wil.B broken up by the bigotry of the people four years later, and not renewed. William Glen, a Scotch missionary, came in 1838, with a translation of the Old Testament into Persian, partially completed. In 1847 he finisht it, and combining. it with Martyn's New Testament, supplied Persia with the Bible. Dr. Robert Bruce came to Persia in 1869, and led the Church Missionary Society to undertake work at Julfa, near Ispahan, in 1876. Swedish and German missionaries were located in Azerbaijan for a w:llile, but are now withdrawn. The Roman Catholics have workt for years among the Armenians in Teheran and Salmas and maintained a feeble mission in Oroomiah. In 1888 a mission to the Nestorians, called" The Archbishop of Canterbury's Mission," of high Anglican tendencies and methods was establisht in Ol'oomiah after many vicissitudes. There has been some sporadic special work for Jews, and the English and American Bible societies have had agents at work. The Nestorian mission, founded in 1835, under the American Board, has "grown into the extensive work of the two missions of the Presbyterian Church, with centers at Oroomiah, Tabriz, Teheran, and Ramadan, and the work of Persia's evangelization is committed to these missions, and the mission of the Church Missionary Societies, which have agreed to divide the field between them by a line running from the eastern border of Persia along the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude to Kashan, and thence southwest to Khoramabad and the Turkish border. The 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 people of Persia are dependent upon these little companies for their knowledge of the Gospel.

The missionary work in Persia is surrounded by difficult and grave limitations. There are, perhaps, 75,000 or 100,000 Nestorians, Armenians, Jews, and Parsis in Persia. The rest of the popUlation is regarded as Moslem. Now the Koran nowhere states that an apostate is to be put to death, but according to Al Beidawi there are three crimes for which a man may justly be put to death, apostasy, adultery, and murder (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887, p. 209), and converts from Islam in Persia have been killed, not professedly, but in reality, because of their change of religion. Moreover, there have been several firmans issued by the Shah affirming the right of the people of other than the Moslem religion to change their religion if they wish. Such a statement of the religious liberty of non-Moslems is its denial to Moslems. The withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah, a few years ago, was at the instance of the Persian government, which made their aggressive work among Moslems the pretext for its action. The bolder stand of the C. M. S. missionaries at Ispahan has recently led

PERSIAN HOBAlIl)CEDA:NS AND KOBAHlIlEDANISH

to no little discussion and condemnation. English missionaries are not so easily expelled, however. Oonversation with Moslems on the subject of religion has never been forbidden, and a sort of formal permission was even given some years ago in Teheran to men to visit thE) mission chapel; but apostasy has almost always met, and for years is likely to meet, in some form, speedy retribution, and an open and earnest propaganda among Moslems, on the part of either mission, would undoubtedly lead t.o the expulsion of its missionaries from the country. It has been necessary, therefore, to carryon missionary work in Persia with great tact and much quietness, devoting time and strength primarily to the non-Moslem populations. It was, indeed~ for the Nestorians that the American mission was founded, and tho it is, I believe, one of the principles of the Ohurch Missionary Society not to send missions to the Oriental churches, its mission at Ispahan, heading the dawn of religious liberty, is devoted chiefly to the vitalization of the Armenian churches in its territory. Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews, accordingly, constitute the present open field of missionary work in Persia. General Schindler gives the number of these as Jews, 19,000; Armenians, 43,000; Nestorians, 23,000, which Ourzon regards as in each case an underestimate. There is no such thing as a census in Persia, of course, the government being incapable of undertaking such a work, and the ecclesiastical authorities being averse to it. Judging from his estimate of the Nestorians, however, Schindler is not far out of the way. Of these three classes, the Nestorians present the most favorable field for missionary work. They are a religious people, of many childlike characteristics, patient, dignified, dependent. The Persian Armenians are a difficult class-money.. seeking, self-satisfied, not very tractable, ambitious, and active, "loving this present world," as one of them''Imt it in Tabriz, "and seeking the Kingdom of God last." Ourzon's judgment,while not wholiy just either to Nestorian or Armenian,is not without discrimination. The Nestorians, he says, are "docile, law-abiding, and industrious. They are a warm-hearted people, prone to hospitality, fond of festivity, and neither so precocious nor so crafty as the Armenians. On the other hand, they are very quarrelsome amongst themselves, are avaricious of money, and incurably addicted to mendicancy, and sixty years of missionary effort hav'e not taught them that there is any virtue in truth or any call for private honor." Thig last judgment rests on the opinion of Mr. Athelstan Riley, which is not wholly reliable. "The Persian Armenians," adds Mr. Ourzon, "are a less prolific, less gregarious, and less stay-at-home, . . . a less attractive, and an even less reliable people than the mendacious, but peaceable, Nestorians. They travel a great deal and pick up revolutionary ideas, and are disposed to deceit and turbulence." (Ourzon's" Persia," London ed.1892, vol. II., pp. 544-548.) The Jews are scattered through the cities of Persia, where they can live together. Unlike the Armenians, they do not settle in villages predominantly Moslem. Everywhere they are subject to painful disabilities. They are usually the first victims of the bigotry of a mob, easily aroused anywhere by an appeal to fanaticism. At· Ispahan, where they are said to be in a better position than elsewhere in Persia, "they are not permitted to wear the kolak, or Persian head-dress, to have shops in the bazaar, to build ,the walls of their houses as high as a Moslem neighbor, or to ride in the streets." In Hamadan it is not an infrequent thing for the missionaries to hear the roar of some street mob, stirred up by the mollahs, and bound for the Jewish quarter. Of even his primacy in bargain and trade the Jew has been deprived by the Armenian, who will invariably outwit the Jew, and who engages in the main in the more respectable lines of business, leaving the pedling and petty trading to the Jew. 1vlany Jews in Persia have accepted the Gospel, however. There is a small organized Jewish cl}urch here in Hamadan, and not a few Jewish young men have received the best medical training available in Persia in the mission schools and under the medical missionaries.

But it is neither of the difficulties nor of the success of the mission work among non-Moslems that I wish to treat. That is an article by itself. It is of Persian Mohammedans and Mohammendanism as the ultimate field of missionary work; for while the missionaries and their supporters are law-abiding and honest, and are at work for those for whom they are free to work, it is manifest to anyone that their work touches, and is affecting the establisht religion. Whatever the difficulties, moreover, and however long it may have to wait, the Christian Ohurch assuredly proposes to meet Islam face to face on every field now in Islam's possession, and to reclaim those fields for the great God, the compassionate, the merciful, whose prophet Mohammedan claimed to be, and for His Ohrist.

In preparation for that day and in all consideration of the Mohammedan missionary problem, it needs to be kept in mind that Persian Mohammedanism is not the same as the Mohammedanism of India, or Africa, or the Ottoman Empire. The Persian Moslems are schismatics. Their very name "Shiahs" means "Sectaries." It seems strange, as Sale suggests, that Spinoza should have been ignorant of this notorious division, and should" have assigned as the reason for preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, that there have arisen no schisms in the former since its birth." The same mistake is frequently made, however, in our own day. The unity of Islam is held up as a rebuke to divided Christendom. But Mohammedans would not be grateful for this conspicuousness. They say "The Magians are divided into seventy sects, the Jews into seventy-one, the Christians iuto seventy-two and the Moslems into seventy-three, as Mohammed had foretold." Moreover they have advanced beyond Christendom in this that only one sect is entitled to salvation in their view, each sect holding the others damnable. Historically innumerable sects have developt, Sunnites and Shiahs with their subdivisions and Matazalites, Sifatites and Kharejites the principal ones. Since 1492 the Persian Moslems have been Shiahs.• a.nd between them and the Sunnites, the orthodox body to which the Turks belong, there is deep hostility and bitterness, where, indeed, the decadence of Islam has left any sincere feeling at all. The chief points of difference between Sunnite and Shiah are: "1. That the Bhias reject Abu Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the three tlrst Caliphs, as usurpers and intruders; whereas the Sunnis acknowledge and respect them as rightful Imams. 2. The Shias prefer Ali (the cousin of Mohammed who married his daughter, Fatima, and the fourth Caliph) to Mohammed, or, at least, esteem the two equal; but the Sunnis admit neither Ali nor any of the prophets to be equal to Mohammed. 3. The Sunnis charge the Shias with corrupting the Koran and neglecting its precepts, and the Shias retort the same charge on the Bunnis. 4. The Sunnis receive the Sunna, or book of traditions of their prophet, as of canonical authority, whereas the Shias reject it as apocryphal and unworthy of credit." (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887. Introductory Essay, p. 138.) The chief point to be noted is that the Shiahs believe Ali to have been lawful calif and Imam and hold that the supreme authority i~ all things, spiritual and temporal, state no less than church, of right belongs to his descendants. This right they do not enjoy in Persia. The civil power is in the hands of the Kajar dynasty. The Kajars are Turks, in no wise connected with the family of Ali. According to the strict faith of the Shiahs they are usurpers of authority belonging to Ali's descendants, in whose hands is the ecclesiastical power. There is a very real separation, accordingly, between church and state in Persia, more real than exists in many Christian lands. In Islam, using the word in its popular sense, such a condition as this is a logical contradiction. Mohammed's Islam, the Islam of the califs was the state. It grew by appealing to those motives which only civil power could satisfy and by making such promises as only Islam as a political and military organization could fulfil. Deprived of the power of appealing to such natives and of making such promises and reduced to a religion merely, Islam ceases to be Islam. To this condition Persian Mohammedanism is practically reduced. It is only a religion he~e. It is the establisht religion. The state does for it what Christian states, with establisht religions, do not do for them, but it does not subsidize it financially, as Christian states do. But Mohammedanism can not endure, robbed of its political character. It may become a modified, modernized Islam but it will not be Mohammedanism. It will have to take its place among the world's religions not as a political institution, but as a system of morals and faith. This is what Mohammedanism has had to do in Persia. It controls the passage of property, and still possesses many political advantages. The civil power has by no means wholly triumpht over it. There are even indications that the present Shah may surrender something of what his father had gained in his long struggle with the mollahs.

But Islam has been obliged radically t') change its character and Shiah Moliammedanism must become less and less true to Moham- med's principles and less and less like the Mohammedanism of Abu- Bekr and the world-conqnering califs and more and more a religion simply with no appeal save to the conscience and intellect of man.

From this deadly separation the Sunnite Mohammedanism of the Turk has been fictitiously saved. His Sultan has been his calif, too. Legally the califate belongs to the Prophet's family of the Koreist. After the dismal end of the Abbassid dynasty of califs in 1258, a mock califate was set up and maintained in Egypt. This came to an end with the conquest of Egypt by Selim I., Sultan of the Osmanlis, to whose successor, Suleiman, Muttawakkie, the last of the puppet califs of Egypt and a descendant from the thirty-fifth calif of Bagdad, surrendered his supposed rights, so that the Osmanli sultans to this day have claimed to be the spiritual as well as the political successors of Mohammed. The claim is a poor dream, mockt at by the Hindus, Persians, and Moors, but it has saved Sunnite Islam from the present fate of the Shiah faith. (Muir's" Oaliphate,"

Londou ed. 1892, pp. 589-594.) As a matter of fact, however, the pressure of civilization and the better Ohristian ideals, and the gener- al onward sweep of human life have deprived even the Sunni Moslem of the sanctions and incentives which made the faith of the Arabs vital, irresistible.

Deprived of its military character, and denied political authority, tho it administers still a good share of the civil law, and usurps political power wherever local officials are too weak to resist, Shiah Mohammedanism has had good opportunity to develop its religious,.

ethical and social fruits. What have been the results? In social life, Mohammedanism never conceived of flo home. In Persian there are no distinct words for wife and home. The words for woman and house serve instead. The Prophet's example and teaching, the supposed revelation of God in the Koran, made it certain that Mo- hammedan life should forever lack all that for which in our Ohristian life the home stands. "Of other womeu who seem good inyour eyes,"

said the Prophet, "marry but two or three or four," (Rodwell's "Koran,"

London ed., 1876, sura iv., 3, p. 451.) "Who control their desires, save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, – in that case verily they shall be blameless; these shall dwell, laden with honors, amid gardens." (Idem, sura lxx, 29, 30, 35, p. 60.) Thus Mohammed granted his followers in all times what in practical life amounts to unlimited polygamy, legalized lust to suit the taste and wealth of all. The late Sqah, I was told by a Persian officer in Teheran, left in his harem when he died 1400 women, 104 of whom were recognized as legal wives, the rest as concubines and attendants. The present Shah said some years ago that his father had 56 wives. Few Persians are able to maintain many wives. Probably one-half, says one who has lived in Persia many years, are monogamists, not of choice, but of poverty. For the satisfaction of these, against their creation of homes, the Koran provides in its enactments regarding divorce. "Ye may divorce your wives twice." "Then if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until 'she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other." (Idem, sura ii., 229, 230, pp. 395, 396.) It is against this last provision that Al Kindi, a Christian apologist living at the court of AI-Mamun, one of the most liberal of the Bagdad califs, in the ninth century, and who seems to have been allowed free speech, most bitterly protests in a letter written to a Moslem friend, Abdullah ibn Ismail, who had invited him to embrace Islam, "what could be more vile," he asks, "than your own ordinance for legalizing remarriage after the thrice repeated divorce; for by it, a chaste lady, tender and delicate, the mother of virtuous daughters, herself, it may be noble-born and held in honor by her kinsfolk – this pattern of virtue and refinement must submit her person to the lewd embrace of a hired gallant, before she can be restored to her husband, – an abominable law, more odious even than the wicked custom of the Magians. And yet thou invitest me to accept a vile ordinance like this – an ordinance against which the very beasts of the field, if you gave them speech,would cry out for shame!" "Words strong, but not too strong here," adds Sir William Muir. (Muir's "AI Kindi" London ed., 1887, pp. 93, 94.) This was evidently the way the law workt. No limit was set to the number of wives a man might take in succession and put away by simply thrice declaring them divorced, and observing certain financial provisions. The wife had no remedy, no resource. She must do what she can with her life. Under such practises it is no wonder that one sees here in the main not the attractive women, (veiled women are the minority in the country as a whole) and the handsome, stalwart, active men of whom we read in books on Persia, but wreckt and weakly men and women, aged and shriveled before their time. It is significant that the provisions regarding divorce quoted above are from a sura in the Koran named '''fhe Cow." That is woman's grade in Moslem principles. There are exceptions to placing her on this grade. Some of the Prophet's women were in part wives and the exception of a nobler treatment emerges here and there in the Koran, but as a " Cow" Islam has treated woman. It began soon to degrade man. It began at once to degrade woman, who" possessed," according to Muir, "more freedom and exercised a healthier and mOre legitimate influence, under the pagan institutions of Arabia before the time of Mohammed, than under the influence of Islam." Islam had done its deadly work in this regard here. In his report on Persia in 1873, Dr. J. E. Polok, who was a physician, named as the first main cause of the decline of population, "the unfavorable position of women, including the facility of divorce, early marriage, and premature age." No wonder one woman said to Mrs. Hawkes, of Hamadan, at Kermanshah. "Your prophet did well for your women; ours did not. I shall have words with our prophet when I see him in the next world," and that another cried out of her wretchedness, "When the gates of hell are opened, the Mussulman men will go in first." (Wilson's" Persian Life and Oustoms," New York ed. 1895 p. 226.) It has been claimed for Islam that its provisions regarding marriage have abolisht the vice of prostitution, and made Moslem lands in this vital respect cleaner than Christian lands. 'l'he moral fruits of Islam have been extolled in the public places. It can be shortly replied that the authorized Moslem practices regarding women render prostitution a superfluous and unnecessary vice, but it may be worth while to accept the challenge and to measure Shiah Mohammedanism by it. Prostitution has not been abolisht. It flourishes in Meshed under ecclesiastical sanction, and in the cities. Meshed is one of the holy cities of Persia, the burial place of the preeminently holy Imam Reza, the son of Imam Musa and the eighth of the twelve Imams or Prophets, to which 100,000 pilgrims annually toil their way from all parts of Persia. "In recognition of the long journeys which they have made," says Ourzon, "of the hardships which they have sustained, and of the distance by which they are severed from family and home, they are permitted, with the connivance of the ecclesiastical law and its officers, to contract temporary marriages during their sojourn in the city. There is a large permanent population of wives suitable for the purpose (a sigheh or temporary wife may be married for any period from one day to 99 years. Women often prefer being sighehs for the full period to being alcdis or real wives. The alcdi can be divorced at any time, the sigheh not before the end of her contract, except for misconduct. Short period siglte7t.~ in the big cities are quasi-prostitutes.) A mollah is found, under whose sanction a contract is drawn up and formally sealed by both parties, a fee paid, and the union is legally accomplisht; after the lapse of a fortnight or a month, or whatever be the specified period, the contrar.t terz:ninates, the temporary husband returns to his own larcs et penates in some distant clime, and the lady after an enforced celibacy of fourteen days duration, resumes her career of persevering matrimony. In other words, a gigantic system of prostitution,~under the sanction of the church, prevails in Meshed. There is probably not a Jllore immoral city in Asia." (Ourzon'e" Persian/, London ed., 1892, vol. I, p. 165.) Malcolm says the Sunnites abhor the practice. (" History of Persia," London ed., 1829, vol. II, p. 428.) There are villages also, such as Novaron in the province of Irak-Ajemi, which are noted for the presence of soliciting women even on the roads about the town. While it has prostituted the home and made it a private brothel, Islam has not purged society of the hideous vice which is the curse of civilization, and of the celibate life which civilization fosters. It is true that Mohammed. with that one-sided vision which has characterized all legislation on this subject, pronounced fearful penalties upon the woman proved guilty of whoredom. She was to be immured, as men are still here, until she died. (Sale's" Koran," ed., 18&7, sura 19, p. 55.) This punishment was changed by the Sunna to scourging with a hundred stripes and banishment for a year in the case of maidens, and to stoning for married women. (Vid. sura xxiv, 2.) Within the last year or two, prostitutes have been sewed in bags, laid on the ground, and beaten to death with clubs in Oroomiah, by the civil officials; but such punishment is exceptional and it is not visited upon the Meshed iniquity, nor have I heard of any punishment of such offenses elsewhere. Shiah Mohammedanism, if it does not openly sanction immorality, tolerates it in its holy places in the very precincts of its mosque, and furnishes no justification of the panegyrics, with which we have been made familiar.

There is a hideous form of immorality, moreover, which Mohammedanism seems to htwe revived, and which flourishes under Islam as it does nowhere else in a world richly furnisht everywhere with ingenious forms of evil, the sin of Sodomy. Dr. Jessup writes: "In the city of Ramah, in Northern Syria, the Christian population even to this day are afraid to allow their boys from ten to fourteen years of age to appear in the streets after sunset, lest they be carried oft' by the Moslems as victims of the horrible practise of sodomy. Mohammedan pashas surround themselves with fair-faced boys, nominally as scribes and pages, when in reality their object is of entirely another character. A young English lord, traveling in Syria some years since, entered the Turkish baths in the city of Tripoli, when he was set upon by a number of Moslems, as the men of Sodom attempted to assail the angelic guests of the righteous Lot, and only with the greatest difficulty dld he escape from their brutal hands. They were arrested, bastinadoed and sent to the Acre penitentiary. A crime so abominable, unspeakable, and incredible, instead of being checkt by Mohammedanism, is fostered by it, and it is one of the scourges of Mohammedan society." (Jessup's "Mohammedan Missionary Problem," pp. 48, 49.) Among the "higher classes," this crime is horridly common in Persia to-day. Scores.of the khans and wealthier men of the cities keep boys for the foulest purposes. 'rhe sin was prevalent in Henry Martyn's day. He writes in his journal for May 28, 1811, "The Resident (at Bushire) gave us some account this evening of the moral state of Persia. It is enough to make one shudder. If God rained down fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah, how is it thut this nation is not

THE AWAKENING OF THE AMBRICAN NEGRO

blotted out from under heaven? I do not remember to have heard such things of the Hindus, except the Seiks; they seem to rival the Mohammedans." After quoting Dr. Jessup's story of the condition of Hamah, Dr. Wherry adds: " In India the case may not be as bad as it is in Turkey, but I think we can fairly agree with the Rev. J. Vaughan, who says, 'However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Mussulmans for nineteen years back, have no hesitation in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moralscsle than the former." (Wherry's" Commentary on the Koran," London, ed., 1884, Vol. II, p. 69.) Against this sin the Koran says only this, and some dispnte its reference to sodomy. "And if two men among you commit the crime, then punish them both; but if they repent and amend, then let them be; Verily, God is He who relenteth, merciful" (snra iv, 20). The prophet was not understood to intend any heavy punishment. Some understood that they were only to reproach the offenders in pnblic, or strike them on the head with their slippers. Some others thought the guilty persons might be scourged. (Sale's" Koran,'~ p. 55.) According to the Tafsir-i-Raufi the punishment was to be inflicted by the tongue, at most by the hand. (Wherry's" Oommentary," vol. II, p. 75.) Shiah Mohammedanism has not saved woman from man. In multitudes of instances it has not saved man from his brother.

(To be concluded.) THE AWAKENING OF THE AMERIOAN NEGRO.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The liberation of the slaves was but the first step in the emancipation of the American Negro. Even as the exodus of Israel from Egypt was but the beginning of their march toward the promist land. In order to make the liberation of the colored race of true and lasting benefit to themselves and to the country in which they live, industrial, intell,ectual, moral, religious, and political freedom and education must follow.

Great strides have recently been made in this direction, especially through the efforts of one of their own number, Booker T. Washington, who has been called "the Moses of the negro race." He is now well known throughout the country as the l-eader and educator of his people, and has not only accomplisht wonders toward solving the negro problem by means of his system of education at The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute, but has awakened much * The facts In this article are gathered largely from address@s and articles by Booker T.

Washington. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Iustitnw. interest and gained much commendation in all parts of the country by his numerous and telling addresses. Without special gifts as an orator or magnetic qualities as a speaker, his thorough knowledge of the problem which confronts him, his wisdom in carrying out his ideas, and his intense earnestness have enlisted for him and his work the sympathies and support of thousands of men and women all over the country. The success of his methods has also attested the practic- ability of his theories.

Booker Washington was born a slave on a plantation at Hale's Ford, Virginia in 1857. He lived with his mother in a little one-room log cabin with a dirt floor, in which was a hole for storing sweet potatoes. At the close of the war, which made the negroes men instead of property, he went to Malden, West Virginia, to work in the salt furnaces. While there, he heard of General Armstrong's school in Hampton, Virginia, as a place where a poor boy could earn an education. He made up his mind to go there if possible, and with this end in view began to save every cent he could earn. Finally one morning he started to walk to the coveted school, scarcely knowing where it was located. One night, after traveling many miles on foot, by coach, and by rail, he found himself in Richmond, without friends, money, or !l. place to sleep. After spending the night on the street, he started to look for means to continue his journey. Seeing a ship unloading pig-iron, he obtained work from the captain until he had enough money to pay his way to Hampton, where he arrived with fifty cents in his pocket. After General Armstrong had heard his story, and the object of his coming, he promist to give Booker a chance to pay his expenses through. While at Hampton, he learned much that has been of immense assistance in his present work and resolved that if God permitted, he would go into the" black-belt" of the Gulf States, and give his Hfe to help young men of his own race to gain an education.

Washington was graduated from Hampton with honors and after teaching in West Virginia, and studying in Wayland Seminary, he returned to Hampton as a teacher. In 1881, the Alabama legislature past a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly to carryon a school at Tuskegee for the education of negro youths. General Armstrong was askt to suggest a suitable man to establish and conduct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Washington. The district in which the new school was to be located is one in which the black people outnumber the white three to one. Here, on the 4th of July, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute in a small church and shanty, with thirty students and one teacher. Since that time the institution has grown, until it has now eighty instructors and about one thousand students, of both sexes, from nineteen States, all over fourteen years of age, the average being eighteen and one-half years, This institution is Ohristian, but not denominational. The instructors emphasize that religion is practical, not merely theoretical or emotional, and of all the lessons that need to be emphasized in the South, none is more needed than that of practical Ohristianity. Prof. Washington cites, as an example of the prevailing idea of religion among many of the colored race, the story of a colored man who went to his weekly class-meeting, and said to his class leader, "1's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. 'spect 1's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' I meetin', but I tanks God, 1's not los' my 'ligion yet." The coming generation of young men and young women need to be taught that they should not only profess Ohristianity, but put it in practice in their daily lives.

From the first, industrial training has been given, together with intellectual and religious instruction. This industrial training has several advantages. Young men and young women are thereby enabled to work out about half of their board, and pay the rest in cash. Their labor has an economic value to the institution, and at the same time trains the student to make an honest living. Over twentyfour hundred acres of land are owned, six hundred and fifty of which are cultivated. Beside the regular literary, scientific, and religious training which the students at Tuskegee receive, the institution offers courses in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheelwrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, painting, shoemaking, tailoring. dressmaking, and various branches of domestic science-in all, twenty-five branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers physicians, nurses, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class-room. The principle of physics are immediately applied in the machine-shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentry, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institution secures buildings for permanent use, with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and young women to get rid of any old idea they may have that labor is disgraceful; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has had some education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at two hundred and eighty thousand dollars, on which there is no mortgage. This includes thirty-seven buildings, all except three of which have been erected by the students. The central aim of all departments of the institute is so to fortify the head,hand, and heart of the negroes who attend that they may go out and mingle with their race on the cotton, rice, and sugar plantations, and be the means of elevating them economically, intellectually, morally, and apiritually. The expense of carrying on this work is only about seventy-five thousand dollars a year, over one half of which is met by the labor of the students. .

One great difficulty met in endeavoring to better the condition of the southern negro is the "mortgage system," which makes them vir- tually the property of the well-to-do planters, taking away all their independence, ambition, and self-respect. They live in little cabins and.try to pay sometimes forty per cent. interest on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged even before they are raised.

The result in poverty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined.

Intellectually their advantages are in many places not much better.

Not being allowed to attend school with white children, they go to little log cabins or tumbled-down churches, which in Alabama are open only three months of the year in the country districts. Owing to poor pay and other reasons, many of the teachers that can be secured, have been not competent instructors, and the result is intellectual poverty and stagnation equal to the industrial.

The moral and religious condition of these people is, if anything, generally lower; witness the nl.!-mber of lynchings in the South for beastly crimes; the character of their dances; their preaching services, and many of their religious-but not Christian-leaders. Without ambition in material things they, to a large extent, live without self- restraint in moral things. Their careless natures joined to their state of poverty and ignorance tending to divorce morality from their religion.

Tuskegee. Institute is seeking to find and apply a remedy for this state of things. This work they do not consider to be hopeless or even discouraging.. The negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, intel- lectual, and industrial life, and this is what the Tuskegee Institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinction between cheap and showy imitation of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which comes only by slow and labored progress. A one- roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for twelve dollars, when in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a showy wedding or funeral.

Tuskegee has already succeeded in transforming many districts.

At the time of their emancipation, practically all of the negroes lived in one-room log cabins; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way; whereas to-day one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes.

The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-room hovels, go back to transform them into homes, where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institute are in great demand all over the South, and other schools are applying the ~ruske­ gee principles and methods of education.

As examples of the practical workings of the system, :Mr. Washing- ton cites the following instances: Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee School. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finisht the course with a good English education alld a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where fiTe-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was tanght in a wreck of a log cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting-point. Soon he organized the' older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice-to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home, and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings, during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions in money and labor, a good frame schoolhouse that replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, from their own gifts, furnisht funds for adding two months to the original school term. :Month by month has been added to the school term, till it .now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteeIJ families within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceast mortgaging their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tuskegee with a model cottage and a model farm that served as an example and center of light for the whole community.

A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plant.ations where they only had school for three months in the year in a brokendown log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went amongst the mothers and fathers of the pupils, and found out what their resources were. She taught them how to save money. The first year, many men decided not to mortgage their crops, but to provide suitable homes, and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. 'rhe community is transformed, and the very faces of the people show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improvement has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgaging, snuff, and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting, What effect does this work at Tuskegee have upon the relations between the white and the black men? The Institute aims not only to uplift the ignorant and down-trodden negroes, but to bring the white people of the South to the point where they will not think that they need to degrade themselves by dishonesty at the polls in order to overcome the majority which the colored people have over them. Whatever friction exists between the races will pass away just in pro- portion as the black man can produce something that the white man wants or respects commercially. When the Tuskegee Institute was first opened, it was ignored or despised by the white people. A wheel- wright shop was started, and then men who wanted carriages came to it. A job-printing establishment was opened, and soon the organ of the Democratic party was printed every week by the colored students. By having something that was of commercial value, the whites and blacks became acquainted; their business interests became linkt together, and they are now warm friends. If a negro's business interests increase until he gets a mortgage on a white man's house, that white man wil~ not drive the negro from the polls.

Mr. Washington thus concludes one of his telling addresses on this . subject: If ever there was a people that obeyed Christ's injunction, "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also," that people has been the American negro. To right his wrongs the Russian has appealed to dynamite, the Indian to his tomahawk, the Irishman to agitation, the American to rebellion, but the negro, patient, unresentful, and law-abiding, has always depended upon his songs, his midnight prayers, his groans, on an inherent faith in his cause. If we may judge the future by the past, who will say that the negro is not right? We went into slavery pagans, we came out Christians; we went into slavery a piece of property, we came out American citizens; we went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue; we went into slavery with the slave chains danking about our wrists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands.

You seldom see a black hand on any street in America held out for charity. It is not charity that the black people of this country ask. We do not ask anyone to do a thing for a student at Tuskegee which the student is able to do for himself. They pay their own board, partly in cash, and partly in labor. They have put up their own buildings to a greater extent than in any other institution in the country. The only thing which they can not pay is the fifty dollars each for tuition. We do not ask to have money scattered promiscuously among our people in the South, but simply to be used in educating one or morc of those Christian leaders, who, when they have received their education, will go out into other villages and try to accomplish the work of making the colored people a righteous and thrifty race. * .. The present needs of the institute are an adequate endowment fund, scholarships, addi· tional buildings, tools, and other outllts. Fifty dollars furnishes the means fOl" educating a student for one year, and $1,000 establishes a scholarship. Already the graduates contribute generously to the current expenses, and thereby show their appreciation of the benefit~ which they have derived from their Alma Mater.

4,38 THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA

THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA.

The original "Memoir of W. A. B. Johnson," publisht in 1852, is now difficult to obtain. It seems to us best to preserve at least some of its most important and striking portions of its contents which are no longer within reach of most readers, as invaluable testimonies to the work and revelations of God's gracious power.*-EDITOR.

A young man came to Mr. Johnson and said: "Massa, them words you talk last night strike me too much. You read the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the forty-fourth Isaiah and explain them. Me say, ' Ah, who tell massa all this? He never been in my country.' You say, ' Do not your country-people live in that fashion?' I say, 'Yes, that true; God knows all things. He put them things in the Bible.' I so sure that the Bible God's Word, for man can not put all things there, because he no see it. That time I live in my country, I live with a man that make gree-gree, and teach me to make gree-gree too. He show me one tree. He say, 'That gree-gree tree.' He take aX and cut some of that tree. He make a god, and he take what was left, and make a fire, and all the people come and sit ronnd the fire. Then they cook and eat. When they done eat, the man take the leaves of the gree-gree tree and burn them in the fire, ann then all the people stand round the fire and clap their hands and cry, 'Aha, aha!' Massa, when you read that verse, I can't tell you what I feel. You then talk about the twentieth verse: 'He feedeth on ashes;' and I was struck again, for when they done cry, ' Aha,' they take the ashes and make medicine; they give it to people when they be sick. You been see some gree-gree which looks like dirt; that is the same ashes they carry that our poor countrymen feed on. For true the Bible ,God's Word. Again you talk about the twenty-first verse, and tell us look back and see how God pull us like brand out of the fire. Massa, I thank God for the Word I hear last night; it make my heart sorry for . my country-people, but it make my heart glad when I see what God done for me. But me so wicked. God love me so much, and still my heart so cold. Massa, one thing trouble me too much; sometimes you taik about whoremongers and adulterers. I must say I not done that sin yet, but I am so 'fraid by and by I shall do that sin. Me done that sin plenty times with my heart. I hope the Lord Jesus will have mercy upon me and keep me. Another thing tronble me; I don't know if you like to hear it, but I will tell you. My heart trouble me too much about my country-people-me so much want to be a teacher to them. I wanted to tell you before, but me so ashamed; but when you preach last night about our country-people, I think I must tell you.'''

• The Editor has recently reproduced this remarkable story under the title "Seven years In Sierra Leone," Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. Mr. Thomas Morgan wrote to the secretary at London: " •1 had given in to some prejudices against the mental endowments of the negroes, leaning to the side of uncharitableness. I resolved to study a particular acquaintance with their private thoughts; and I find, from summing up the various occurrences which I have myself witnessed, you have reason to adore God for suffering you to open a door through which the light of the Sun of righteousness is now spreading its influence over the whole country of Ethiopia.

"I visited the members of each family separately, to gratify my own inclination, and to try the ground of those faults so often assigned to professing Christian negroes. Faults and crimes were found, and many were great; but none surpast, nor did they equal, the state of the towns of the same size, and which for centmies have heard and read the Gospel, in England. This is a pro.:.f that African towns (I speak especially of Regent's Town) are superior to the towns of Eng- land in moral and religious conduct; and if we take into view the short period since civilization began here, we may say it is a light to the people of Britain.

"In Freetown schools, I have seen Dr. Bell's remark verified, that a child of any ability may with facility proceed from reading the al- phabet to the reading of the Bible in four months. As to the ability of the negroes, if I can recollect my own at an early period of life, theirs is as far superior as one child need wish to be to another.

" We were much struck with the integrity of the people. At one time a fire broke out, and in the confusion many things were scat- tered about the yard; not one article, however, even the most trifling, was lost, but all were brought to the house again and fixed in their proper places. A boy who had got possession of the box which con- tained the money for paying the mechanics and laborers was found in the garden, with the box under his arm, gnarding it, tho unneces- sarily, with a drawn cutlass in his hand. During the fire the women went to the church to pray.

"Scarcely an event occurs but what they notice as springing from the overruling providence of God. Taught of God, they mark the painful events of His providence, as children would mark the deal- ings of a father.

Entering the huts around us, unexpectedly, as I often did, of the families of all classes of the communicants, I could not be deceived as to their actual condition.

"I have found many commendably employed in agriculture.

Many gardens are kept in very neat order, tho most of the owners have but little leisure to devote to this employment. I have fre- quently known the whole of the time allowed for dinner spent by both husband and wife in fencing, digging, or planting the little spot of ground attached to each dwelling. Decency and cleanliness manifest the diligence of those who live under the power of religion. In cases where they can read they may be frequently seen with friends around them searching the Word of life; and respites from labor are often made a blessing to the whole town, as the sick, the careless, the backsliding, and the profane are visited, instructed, warned, comforted, and relieved by their zealous brethren.

" The Christian negroes show a strong attachment to the simplest views of religion. I began some explanations of the Lord's Prayer. They made the most practical use of them. A display of an unholy temper would receive a reproof: 'If God, your Father, that be no like His child.' Some said that they needed indeed such a Father; others, such daily bread. Some thought God could not be their Father, because they did not feel sufficient desires that His kingdom should come among their country-people; and others thought they were rebellious for not doing His will on earth more as it was done in heaven. Some wept to think how He delivered them from temptation and evil; and all, I believe, burned with love to ascribe to him the kingdom of His love, the power of His spirit, and the glory of their salvation."

Mr. Jesty wrote: " Never did I pass such a Sabbath in my dear native country. Never did I witness such a congregation in a professing Christian land. nor ever beheld such apparent sincerity and brotherly love. At the monthly meeting in one minute after Mr. Johnson and myself were ready to receive the money and the names, we were surrounded by several hundreds of humble friends to missionary exertions, crying, as it were with one voice, 'Massa, take my money! ' 'Massa, massa. take mine! ' It was indeed a pleasing sight to behold a people-once led captive at the will of Satan, devoted to gross superstition and folly, embracing their gree-grees and trusting in them for defense, and once expending all the money that they could spare in the purchase of these false Gods – now conquered by the love and power of Him that taketh away the sin of the world, and with cheerful and renewed hearts giving of their little substance to communicate the privileges of the Gospel to their countrymen also.

" On a beautiful moonlight night, the children could be seen from all parts of the town, (assembled to hold a prayer meeting in the open air), I saw at the foot of the hill some men and women coming toward the children. The men joined the boys, and the women joined the girls. The boys and girls had now sung several hymns, and after a few minutes' cessation began again. I looked around and saw numbers of the inhabitants, men and women, coming in every direction. They joined respectively the boys and girls, and sang for some time, when the "boys and girls retired to their school-houses, and the men and women retired to their homes in peace."

The original memoir of Johnson thus impressively concludes: " And now we bring our narrative to a. close. The lessons it teaches are many; but two or three thoughts more immediately present themselves.

"The first is, the sovereignty and power which mark certain of the divine operations.

" It was remarked a few years since by an aged and thoughtful minister: 'We do the best we can to raise up a succession of faithful ministers of the Gospel. We look out for young men of promisemen whose hearts God seems to have touched; we put them under instruction; we make them theologians and preachers; and thus whatever is in our power we do, and in so doing we act rightly; no other course is open to us. To a certain degree we succeed, tho we often have to mourn over grievous disappointments. But now and then it pleases God to take the work into His own hands. He raises up a man, and makes him a preacher of the Gospel by His own especial teaching, and tken we behold a very different sort of minister from any that human efforts or human skill can produce. '

"The truth of this remark, which was uttered long before either of these remarkable men had been given to the Christian church, has since been made strikingly evident in the histories of Williams and of Johnson. No two individuals in modern times have been so honored of God in the missionary work as were these two men, and none could be more evidently prepared by Himself for the work.

"In the year 1816-a year which will be ever memorable in the angelic annals-the mission of these two men was commanded. An eminent prelate* once compared Mr. Williams's narratives with the Acts of the Apostles, and under such sanction we can not hesitate to say that, as in A.D. 45 (Acts xiii, 2)so in A.D. 1816, 'tbe Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Johnson and Williams for the work whereunto I have called them.' And what was that work? It was one as absolutely beyond all human power as was the subjection of the Roman empire to the sway of Him who was crucified on Calvary.

"Two regions of the earth were preeminently reigned over by the Evil One. In Africa, among the degraded race of Ham, the slavetrade had done its work in crusbing, brutalizing, exterminating, while their religion was avowedly devil-1lJOr87~ip. In Polynesia some of the most lovely spots on the earth were becoming depopulated by vice and unnatural cruelty. Mothers slept calmly on beds beneath which they had buried many of their own murdered infants. Over these two regions Satan ruled supreme, and his kingdom of hell was almost visibly establisht. To overthrow that dominion it pleased God to send forth two young men – not a phalanx of learned theologians or well-taught divines or clever and astute philosophers, but two men of no learning, possessing only a scanty measure of the most * Late Bishop of Ripon. ordiuary instruction. '1'here cannot be a doubt that th~ was ordered as in the apostle's day: 'After that . . . the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. • . Because the foolishness of God is wiser tban men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (lCor.

i., 21, 25).

"Had the event proved otherwise, the directors of the London Missionary Society would llave been deemed by many to have laid themselves open to censure. John Williams had not arrived at the age of manhood when he was sent forth, and his previous instruction had occupied but a few short months.

" As to William Johnson, he had been a mechanic; had been placed in the National Society's training-school for a single twelvemonth, and was se:1t forth by the Church Missionary Society to labor in West Africa as a schoolmaster. It is quite certain that neither of these societies had an idea, when they sent forth these young men with far less than the ordinary preparation, what important instruments, in the hand of the Holy Ghost, they were then dismissing to their labors.

"It is no' detraction from the merits of Mr. Williams to remark that Mr. Johnson, placed in more painful and difficult circumstances, shines under these circumstances with a still brighter light. Ease and luxury, sunny climes and softening atmospheres,' are not those which are most favorable to Christian heroism. Multitudes of predecessors in the missionary work had sunk under the temptations, and had failed in the same undertaking in which Mr. Williams so remarkably succeeded. The difficulties which surrounded Mr. Johnson were of a different class. The climate, it is true, was in each case unfavorable to vigorous efforts; but, while surrounding circumstances in Polynesia almost resembled those of Bunyan's' enchanted ground,' the case of a missionary in western Africa was widely different. Despondency might cooperate with a relaxing climate, and so produce a despairing inertness; but assuredly everything around was replete with painful sights and dread-inspiring alarms. Poverty, degradation, physical and moral wretchedness among the people, conspired, with frequent sickness and death among the laborers, to throw the missionary upon his God as his only refuge and strength, 'a very present help in time of trouble.' And u)hen this result 'was produced, the effect was naturally most salutory.

"The general effect, then, of these differing circumstances was, that while both these eminent men preacht the same Gospel, and with the same simplicity and faithfulness, the resnlts were modified by external influences. In Mr. Williams's case we find large and rapid successes; in Mr. Johnson'S, more limited but perhaps more deeply spiritual conversions. We remark the difference not in depreciation of Mr. Williams's labors; had he been placed in Mr. Johnson's circumstances he would probably have been what Mr. Johnson was; while Mr. Johnson. in Polynesia, would have proved himself another Williams. 'But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. xii., 11), Nor must the reader forget, in comparing these two eminently succesful missionaries, that Mr. Williams's course was prolonged to more than two and twenty years. while Mr. Johnson's ended in less than seven.

"A second remark which naturally suggests itself is this: that when God speaks to any man directly, as He spoke to William Johnson, the speech of that man to his fellow-sinners will often be found to be simIlarly direct and effective.

"Johnson was awakened and called' out of darkness into marvelous light' without human instrumentality. By the Holy Ghost, working with conspiring circumstances, his heart was penetrated. The preacher's part which followed was only to administer comfort and to point to Christ. And when so built upon the only sure foundation, and made desirous of spreading the knowledge of salvation, it is most worthy of remark that he could scarcely open his mouth without some one being stricken to the heart. 'I'lIe proofs of the directness and effective character of his preaching pervade his whole historv. '1'he 'live coal from the altar' evidently had 'touched his lips,' "and his speech was' with demonstration of the Spirit nIld with power.'

"One more observation must be made, tho with fear and trembling. In the short but eminently successful career of Mr. Jolllison, we see how practicable it is to unite a burning zeal with a sound judgment, and how excellently the two combine to form the able minister of the Gospel. "In the present day, pr<.dence and caution and decorum are more common than fervency and earnest zenl; and hence it follows that allY overflowing of earnestness is almost sure to be checkt and reproved, as' bordering on enthusiasm.' It was so in Mr. Johnson's case. His verl first step in his public duty exposed him to such a check; but a reVIew of his whole course presents him in the light of one who merely felt and acted in 'the spirit of St. Paul. He was willing to be 'made all things to all men, that he migt by all rnean8 save some.' He was 'instant in seasen, Mtt of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufferIng and doctrine.' But he was ever watchful, humble, desirous to receive the counsel of his elders, and prompt III obeying it. He kept an even course between the urgency of the governor, on the one hand, desirous of a general admission into the church, and the apprehensions, on the other, of 'that fearful Tamba, dreading that the church would be fil!ed with hypocrites.' 'I'he soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his course are seen in the rapid disappearance of disorder, and the perpetual increase of his influence over his people. Not by mere priestly pretentions, but by the legitimate sway of mind over mind aI'd heart over heart, he won his way, till toward the close of his course the control exercised by him seemed all that a pastor could desire. It is not indeed to be dou bted that, as in the apostolic churches, so in Regent's Town, the enemy was sedulously employed in sowing tares among the wheat. We have already seen that within a few weeks after his departure the temptation of ardent spirits crept in. If we had pursued the story still later, we might have met with the sad story of a quarrel, ending with the appearance of some of the Regent's Town communicants, as criminals, before a magistrate. But the counterpart of all this had been written before, in St. Paul's and St. Peter's epidles (2 Cor. xii., 2l; 2 Pet. ii., 18-22). And the best criterion of Mr. Johnson's having followed Paul, as Paul followed his Master, is that his whole narrative bears the closest resem- blance to the apostle's own experience, as we find it depicted in his various epistles. "Such is the work of God, carried on by a few of His people, for 'accomplishing the number of His elect and·hastening His kingdom.'''

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Victorian Reign and Missions. the administration of the Queen Em- press Victoria for well nigh forty years. Edward VI. declared the colonial The British Government of the Empire policy of Great Britain to be founded of India and the Crown colonies of upon the extension of the Christian Ceylon, the Straits Settlements and religion. Sir Humphrey Gilbert makes Mauritius have gradually realized a him to say: "The sowing of Christian- policy of religious neutrality, while ity must be the chief interest of ~uch as they have establisht a civil law which shall make any attempt at foreign dis- follows the religion of each subject covery, or else whatever is builded until it may be doubted if there ever upon their foundation shall never obtain has been in the history of the race, exhappy success or continuance." That cept in China, so great a body of people has been the colonial policy of Great under one government, and in one Britain from the beginning. However country, in the full exercise of so large consistently or otherwise incidental acts and thoroughly guaranteed religious may have been with it, or however little liberty. Since full religious liberty in sympathy some of the administrators all India was assured by Victoria, oneof the government at home or abroad fifth of the human race has participated may have had with it, or how IT :aerably in it. The British raj has gradually some of them may have misirepresented withdrawn iniquitous and abominable it, the great stream of tendency of the heathen customs from the Indian Em- Brit~sh government through at least pire. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, honorary three centuries has been to make the secretary of the Free Church of Scotnation a missionary agency. land Missions, cites some sixteen evil customs which have been abolisht by Of the prominence of this feature of the English government within the past national administration under the reign fifty years. Among these are infantiof Her Majesty Queen Victoria, we do cide, Suttee, Thuggee, swillging by an not propose now to write, however iron hook run through the musclcs of interesting the treatment of so vast a the back, taking evidence by torture, topic might be. When one considers and prohibition of widow· marriage. the changes that have taken place in Dr. George Smith has well said, .. The the British colonies and the colonial Indian Empire compels reluctant statesextension within the last three decades, men to lengthen the rods and strengthen and the steadiness with which the the tent-pegs. From Scotland, by the underlying policy of Edward VI. has Mediterranean and Red Sea, to the been on the whole maintained, it is cer- Himalayas and the Pacific Oc~, is tainly u very tempting theme. India one missionary highway. alone would in this connection furnish rich materiul for a far longer article This same policy has been inauguratthan our space would admit. The East ed and is being steadily more and more India Company saw twenty-one years realized in the vast region equal to of the two hundred and fifty-eight years three Europes, known as Australasia. of its existence under Queen Victoria, Everywhere in Africa also, where the and as it was on the 11rst of November, British standard floats, the same aggres- 1858, that that company was displaced sive tho indirect policy is steadfor the direct rule of the Crown and fastly maintained. Senegal and Sierra Parliament of Great Britain in India, Leone, the Gold coast, the Kongo delta, two hUl;tdred and sixty millions of and alJ Southern and East Central people in that land have been under Africa have felt the influence of this missionary policy. We are not claim- it has special pertinence in our case, ing unmixt motives, nor unmixt good because up to within a very recent results in the operations of the British date our naval force in these remoter government in missionary fields. We seas has justified the mockery bestowed are only now asserting that the national upon it. The British government has policy in the colonies has been a mis- placed, for the personal safety in sionary policy. emergency of missionaries on any shore or in any sea, the almost ubiquitous Her Majesty the Queen.Empress naval protection of the Bdtish Empire. herself has lost no opportunity to put Whatever Americans at home mayor Christianity in the foreground. The may not realize of this advantage, it far-reaching influence of so simple an has been of untold comfort to American act as that of telling a great African missionaries wherever it has been chieftain toot the Bible was the founda- necessary or possible to profit by it, and tion of all England's prosperity and the whole body of American missionpower, or the other seemingly little but aries would cheerfully, we are sure, socially revolutionary act of suggesting and gratefully acknowledge it. to Lady Dufferin the introduction of a large scheme of medical missions for J. T. G. women in India, can not be measured. Hinduism at Bindraban. Yet it is not all these things which interests us at this instant the most. It REV. ROBERT HOSKINS, INDIA. is rather the obligation all missionaries, eminently American missionaries, are Hindu religions are very costly, for under, who have in any part of the seas they require twelve hundred million or on missionary shores, found personal dollars yearly for their maintenance, protection under the British govern- and twenty-two million persons are ment, whenever needed_ American withdrawn from lucrative employmissionaries, or for that matter, within ments and dropt into this Whirlpool. our knowledge, any missionaries of any At all seasons of the year millions of country, or of any creed, have had ex- men and women are wearily wending tended to them, in the British their way from shrine to shrine, while colonies under Victoria, as exact other millions hasten on the railway to and even-handed justice, and as full the renowned bathing places in search protection as tho they were the of rest of soul. most loyal subjects of the British Crown. In every case the native Chris- Begging is honorable, for it is a tian communities gathered by mission- visible sign of devotion to a religious aries of another nationality have life, and alms-giving is in special favor, received the same patronage that was tho little attention is given to the extended to the commullities gathered character or claims of the recipients. by Britains themselves. No dis- Bindraban is reckoned one of the most crimination has been made against holy places in India. It is specially them as of another nationality in grants dedicated to Krishna, the cow-herd. in aid of the vast educational scheme Three thousand years ago the local such as obtain in India. On the ruler had become very oppressive. Chinese coast and other shores, when- Krishna organized a revolt, and slaying ever American missionaries have needed the king, placed another on the throne, it, the Bdtish naval force has been to but soon he found that the friends of them as free and as safe a refuge as it the former king were bitterly opposed could be to the most stout-hearted to him, 80 he emigrated to Gujarat, and Brit.isller. It may be said that this is founded a city caIIed Dwarka, on the only common international courtesy seacoast. It is supposed that he hum· among Europeans and Americans, hut bled the dominant Jainism, which, starting about twelve hundred years before the Christian era, became very two million two hundred and fifty thou- exacting and oppressive. Sl).nd dollars. It was built by two rich bankers of Mathra, Gobin Dos and The Jain religion was exceedingly Radha Krishan. Lachman Dos, the son distasteful to the Brahmins, and they and heir of Radha Krishan. has given deifled Krishna in order to gain favor much care and attention to the interests with the public, and restore to them- of the temple. This millionaire banker selves the exalted position they had has a large house in Mathra, six miles held before the coming of Jainism. from Bindraban, and a number of rooms in this house are furnisht in Krishna was fond of music and European style, and he keeps several dancing, and in the cool of the evening carriages and spans of horses, which he he played the flute and danced with the places at the disposal of European sight- milkmaids in the sylvan bowers. Thc seers. He does a large banking busi- stories told of him are corrupting to ness, and his drafts are good as gold in the morals. The young widows of all parts of India. Bengal are attracted to this place in hope of becoming the brides of Krishna. On the right side of the entrance to In Bindraban there are eight thousand the temple is a shed under which the widows out of a total population of idol car is usually stored. Every year twenty-one thousand. Many of these a religious fair is held, which continues are wealthy, and many are so poor that ten days, and daily, during the fair the they subsist on alms doled out at the idol is carried from the temple about temples and private houses; they are half a mile to a large pavilion in the quickly led into sin by the wily attend- garden. ants of the temples and soon are cast out to die. On the flrst day the idol is placed in the three-decked car, and is drawn by Recently Pundita Ramabai visited thousands of men. The highest classes Bindraban in the garb of a pilgrim; esteem it an honor to tug at the ropes, she hired a house and began to distri- and nearly three hours are consumed in butealms. She drest in the customary moving the car. On both sides of the coarse garments of the widow and slept car stand fleshy Brahmins, who conon the cold masonry floor. Many stantly fan the idol with horsehair widows came to see her, and she per- flappers. suaded eight of them to go with her to the Poona Widows' Home. Great enthusiasm is developt among the people by torches, incense, and The managers of the temples realized military display. The Raja of Bhartthat her success would decrease their pore furnishes the soldiers and band, revenue, and they organized a counter and a program, printed in English, is movement. Finally only two widows distributed among the sightseers. had courage to leave this Sodom and go with Hamabai. On the succeeding days the convey- ance for the idol is changed, and it is In Bindraban there are a thousand brought out on a palankin, tabernacle, temples, large and small; some small throne, tree, sun, moon, horse, or swan. and in rUlns, but most of them are goodsized and in good repair, while a -few Daily all the year food enough for are well endowed. five hundred persons is cookt and placed before the idol. After time The following is the yearly income of enough has elapst for him to take a few temples: Gobind Deva, $8,750; the essence of the food, it is given to Madan Mohun, $13,500; Gopi Nath, the attendants of the temple, and at the $2,100; Krishna Chandrama, $11,000; same time a dole of flour and pulse is Rang Ji, $27,500. The Rang J ai Temple given to every person who applies is a magnificent and imposing structure. for it. It is 773 feet long, and 440 feet broad, and WM completed in 1853 at a cost· of The food of the idol costs fl0,OOO yearly, and other expenses amount to dared not to go with them. He wan $12,500. The funds of the temple are dered from place to place, disguised in invested in thirty-three villages. Man rags and tormented with hunger.

Singh, the heir to the Jeypore throne, One evening about midnight a muf- preferring t1:>P, life of a recluse, sold his fled voice was heard at their doorway, rights in the State for an annuity of asking for admission. They opened $15,000, and retired to Bindraban, and the door, and 10 ! the long absent father gave three villages to the temple. stood before them. He motioned to them During the last twenty·seven years of to keep silent lest his presence should his life he sat cross-legged in medita- be known, and he askt for some tion, and only left this position once a food to eat. His wife immediately took week. flour and prepared some unleavened The managers· of the temples were cakes for him. He ate them in silence determined that no Christian place of and then laid down to rest. Early in worship should ever be built in Bindra- the morning they awoke to hear from ban. They have kept out the Moham- him an account of his hardships and medan mosque during the eight wanderings, but he could not be found, hundred years of Mussulman rule. for before daybreak he had disappeared, A lady missionary opened a hospital never to return. He knew that if the for women, and quietly, through a third English officers should find him he party, bought a piece of land on which would be blown from the mouth of a to build. The temple managers aid cannon.

their utmost to nullify the sale. They Ten years later Isa Dass met Dr.

presented false claimants, they hired Wilson in his own village and listened false witnesses, and they pursued the to the preaching. He felt sure that he case through all the courts up to the could completely refute all that the highest, but they were finally and com- missionary had said, consequently he pletely beaten. procured the Christian book, that he The American Methodist Episcopal might properly qualify for the task, Church began work in Bindraban six but before he realized it his faith in years ago. It is part of the Agra Dis· Hinduism began to crumble away, and trict in charge of Dr. J. E. Scott. In re saw a wonderful beauty in the this district there are fifteen appoint- CLlaracter and teachings of Jesus ments. Three are manned by Ameri- Christ.

cans, and twelve are manned by Hin· In the Bindrabau Circuit there are dustani preachers. nine hundred and fourteen Christians, Rev. Isa Dass has charge of Bindra- and of these there are one hundred ban. His father was a captain in the and twenty children in school. The native army at the time of the mutiny converts are largely from the lower of 1857, and he heartily joined the walks of life, but they do not remain mutineers. When the prisoners were low.

led down to the ford ou the Ganges, In the Madras Presidency the Chris· with the promise of safe conduct to tians number about one and a half per Allahabad, Isa Dass and his father cent. of the population. They originally stood on the banks of the river to see came from the deprest classes, but to· the slaughter of the English, for they day ten per cent. of all the students knew that Nana Sahib did not intend that succeed in passing the govern- to let them escape. Isa Dass was a boy mental examinations in arts, law, medi- of twelve years, but he had been filled cine and engineering, are Christians.

with hatred for the English, and he The Bindraban Christians are freely gloated over their death. After the giving up their meagre income for the mutiny the family returned to their support of the Gospel. Last year each home in Roy Bareilly, but the father family gave an average of two days'- wages. Tbey give in kind, fowls, eggs, legal changes in the interest of the sheep. goats, etc. Things valuable elevation of women in India by the that they receive they gladly give for greater protection of widows, elevation Christ's sake. of the age of legal marriage, and in China, where native non·Christian anti- The New Life in the Far East. foot-binding societies are active. Here- after national decorations are to be con- MRS. J. T. GRACEY, UOCHESTER, N. Y. ferred in Japan on women as well as on men for meritorious services. It is difficult to appreciate tb e great modifications which are taking place in THE NEW EDUCATIONAL LIFE.- Oriental lands; in politics, society and religion. New forces are penetrating There are in the higher educational in- and disturbing the lands of the East, stitutions in foreign mission lands not and these forces are from Christian na· far from a half million of students pur- tions, awakening a new intellectual, suing their studies after western methsocial, and religious life. ods. Perhaps less than ten thousand of these are professing Christians, but the THE NEW POLITICAL LIPE.-Chlna new methods and the new studies are changing the very foundations of the within the last two or three years has civilizations of the lands. The Chrisbeen shaken from center to circumfer· tian colleges exert a powerful influence ence. The old is giving way to the new over the intellectual, moral and religi. in that old Empire. News comes from ous conditions of these several civiliza- China that on Chinese New Year's Day tions. Not a single one of the more the Imperial Government inaugurated than fifty graduates of the college in a regular mail-service and penny-post. Tung Chow China, founded twenty- Who shall say that China is not moving? five years ago, has left the college un- Pcrmission has been obtained of the converted. The young men graduates Emperor of China to establish a mili- are with scarcely an exception filling tary school under German instructors at places of wide infiuence, and are mak· Nanking, and a Naval College at the ing their lives felt upon the advancesame place, under English instructors. ment of Christianity in China. But, falther reaching, is the fact that the Pekin Government has ordered the es- There are now upwsrd of a thousand tablishmen~ of schools for learning the schools of various descriptions for na· English language and western sciences tives in China under foreign instruction in all the principal cities of the Empire. or direction. They range from the vil- Yung Wing has been ordered to Pekin lage day-school up to high-schools and to discuss the practicability of estab- colleges. Many of these schools have lishing a national banking-system. been in operation from ten to twenty Japan in the life-time of a single gener- years, so that the number of youthful ation has revolutionized a political sys- Chinese who have actually been brought tem which had existed for more than a up under foreign educational influence thousand years, and has surprised the of a Christian character may safely be world with its advancement. Even the estimated at considerably over a quarter little "Hermit Nation," Korea, has of a million. within the last fifteen years suJfered violent nnd radical disturbance of its The Nanking University, belonging relations to the rest of the world. to the Methodist Central China Mission, India is a new world. "God is form- has just held its first graduation exering a new nation in India," says Sir cises, with a class of seven. The North Herbert Edwards. China Daily New8 says that the whole official body of that city took an in- Efficient non-Christian native organ- terest in the occasion, and that the izations are demanding most radical Viceroy, Liu Kun-Yi, long regarded as hostile to everything foreign, called ~ the University and presented $100 in in the line of Christian charities within prizes to the graduating class. This is ten or a dozen years in Japan. Ten said to be the first time that any high training schools in Japan date since official in China has shown any practi- 1889. Of forty-one Christian schools cal interest in the new education. for young men all but nine have been establisht since 1889. Of forty-six In the city of Pekin, in connection Christian schools for young women not with the Methodist Mission, is a Sunday- a dozen existed twelve years ago. school which numbers over a thousand There are nineteen Orphan Asylums, members,-heathen men, women and not one of them ten years old. Of fif- children, all studying the life of the ty-six schools for the poor, not one ex- Savior. isted ten years ago, and of fourteen kindergarten schools. only one dates In India there are 30,000 college stu- earlier than 1890. A Froebel society of dents, and 70,000 in the two highest Japan was organized April 1897, for classes of high-schools. India is honey- advancing kindergarten work in the combed with educational institutions, empire. Fifteen Protestant hospitals many of them Christian. One Chris- and dispensaries are at work, ten of tian college in South India has sent out which have been establisht within ten over five-hundred Christian workers years. Thirteen" Homes" for various during the last half century. classes have been begun since 1890.

The department of medical educa- There is a deep significance in the tion especially for women among wom- story of a few Mohammedans who in en, is not only beneficiary but revolu- North India were discussihg the affairs tionary. Dr. George Smith says," The of a certain Christian school. They greatest of all the blessings which the said, "if we had our way, we would evangelical churches of America have come in a body and pull down these conferred upon the people of British buildings and take them away brick by India, is that of healing their sick brick, until not one remained." A women." The Countess DufferinFund young Hindu hearing the conversation for Female Medical Aid is one of the said" you might do that, but there is most important humane efforts of the a power behind the bricks you can not present century. It promises to be the destroy." Old faiths are dying. Old greatest of all charities ever inaugu- prejudices are giving way. The new rated in India. The demand for effi- is the order throughout the Orient. cient women physicians in India has The press is a powerful agency in the just now culminated in the establish- hands of the missionaries. Christian ment of a medical school distinctly for papers, magazines, and books are being Christian women at Ludhiana, in the circulated everywhere. The English Punjab. Missionary A.L.O.E. issued during her life in India over one hundred books The great increase in the literary and for women. educational facilities afforded to women all dates within a half-century, while THE NEW LIFE. SOCIAL, MORAL, the national interest in female educa- AND RELIGIOUS.-Nothing strikes one tion in Japan has culminated within more than the extension of the most the past year in the establishment of a modern of the Western methods of Woman's University. There has also work throughout the Oriental missions, been a demand for education of em- and the hold they are taking among ployees engaged in work in factories, those old civilizations. 1. Temperance an increase of kindergartens and of societies are not only formed, but the helps for young people, while there are Woman's Christian Temperance Union now some thirty periodicals or Wom- has extended its organizations into an's Magazines in the country, most of nearly all of these old countries, sendthem based on Christian principles.

It is astonishing to note the advance lng its agents to begin the work which the possessor of a sewing machine. She the natives in many cases, irrespective was called home and left her machine of religious belief, have taken up and for sale. The wife of this official hear- prosecuted with vigor. 2. The society ing of it had a great desire to have it. of the Ki1lfJ'8 Daughter8 enrolls thous- He sent word that he would buy it if ands of the women and girls of Japan and the missionary ladies would teach his of India and of China in their lists. 3. wife how to use it. He was particular Not only has the Sundall-&hool become in giving instructions, however, that a great help and new factor amongst the women might sing, but they were the Christians, but tens of thousands of not to read the Bible or to pray. So non-Christian people attend them, com- they sewed and sang, and one day the mitting to memory large portions of wife askt in the presence of one of the Scriptures, and learning Christian members of the family, if our Bible songs. Even the novelty of Children's told the same things as the song they Day has become popular in these had just sung. The ladies told her Christian missions throughout the East. " yes." Then she said, "well, read 4. Camp-meeti1lfJ8, at which thousands me just one verse of it," so they read assemble for days together, and in con- one verse: "For God so loved the nection with them are elevating liter- world that He gave His only begotten ary exercises, as well as powerful Son, that whosoever believeth on Him impUlses to religious life. These are might not perish but have everlasting establisht institutions in Methodist mis- life. " This woman opened her heart sions in North India. 5. The Red Cro88 and told the teachers how she longed has been adopted by the Japanese as a to go out and see the sky, the flowers, national institution as naturally as and the trees, and askt if God did not though it had originated on the soil. make all these things for women, and a 6. Night-8chools for Bible 8tudy are no great impression was made upon the longer any novelty. woman and her family.

Even so simple an instrument as the Notably among the organizations stereopticon becomes a factor, if only that have had a far-reaching influence as a novelty. A missionary, writing are the Young Men·s Christian Associafrom China, says: "One evening by tions and the Young Women's Chrisinvitation I gave an exhibition in the tian Associations. There are forty-five temple near one of my day schools. Young Men's Christian Associations Standing within six feet of the idols, I throughout Asia. Of these Japan alone threw upon the screen thc views of the has fifteen, eleven of which are in govlife and miracles of Christ. Hundreds ernment colleges. Among these stulistened with pleasure and astonish- dents the Association was the first ment. The next day three of the lead- Christian agency to find an entrance. ing literary men of the ward called to Associations have been formed in Ranpay their respects, and invited me to goon, Burma, in Persia, in Kurdistan, in visit their houses, so their women Harpoot, in Smyrna, in Robert College, might see and learn of the doctrine. Constantinople, and even in Jerusalem. To those familiar with the prejudices Hon. John Wanamaker has given of the East this was a great conces- thirty-thousand dollars for a Young sion." Men's Christian Association building in Madras, India. All the Young Men's A sewing machine might not be con- Christian Associations of China were sidered a Christian agency, but in some organized into a National College instances it has made way for the Chris- Young Men's Christian Association, at tian teacher in the heathen home. A a meeting in Shanghai, in November, native official in Northern India kept '96. The Y. M. C. A. of the Methodist his family in strict seclusion. One of the Anglo-Chinese College at Foochow, of missionaries residing in the station was which Rev. George B. Smyth is presi- gates present. A notable feature of dent, is the oldest in China. One of the these conferences was the voluntary teachers of this college was elected a consecration of one hundred and twentymember of the National Committee, and seven students for Christian work in one of its graduates, though now serv- India. There were Student Confering in the theological school of another ences held also in different parts of mission, was elected the Chinese Lele- China, which were full of significance gate to the Convention of the World's and promise. They were attended by Christian Students' Federation, to meet more than twelve hundred Chinese stuin the spring of 1898 in America. dents, besides missionaries and Christian workers. Forty colleges and thirty:seven The Rev. F. E. Clark has been visit- missionary societies were represented. ing the Christian Endeavor Societies in In Japan a Student Conference has the East, and enthusiastic services were been held, where eleven Christian and held in connection with the Association thirteen government schools were reprein various places in India. At a conse- sented. A National Christian Students' cration service of the Christian Endea- Union was formed, and they joined the vor, held in Foochow, China, a mission- World's Federation of Christian Stuary, who had been in China for nearly dents. The organization was completed fifty years, said he rejoiced that his life upon a strong evangelical basis-"the had been spared to see the time when a Bible as the only infallible rule and thousand persons could consecrate practice, and Christ as the only Saviorthemselves to God in a single day in true God and true man." This is the peace and joy, on the very ground first time the Japan Church has taken where the first missionaries were stoned part in a world-movement. on the streets. Epworth Leagues have been organized in connection with vari- The broadening of sympathies and ous Methodist stations in mission fields. widening of vision of the young Chris- At the recent session of the Foochow tian people of the Eastern world is one Conference, the Sabbath evening service of the results of this new life. was under the direction of the Epworth League. There was a crowded house, The "Light in the East" Circle of and the interest is said to have been King's Daughters in Smyrna, Turkey, intense. A collection was taken for the supports an Armenian boy, pays the suffering Armenians, then an altar ser- tuition of an orphan girl, and constantly vice was held, and a number sought gives help in other ways. The W eland obtained pardon. India enrolls lington Society of Australia has been 12,000 members of the Epworth League. devoting special attention to missionary An all-India Epworth League conven- work, and supports two native teachers tion was held recently, in which eleven in the New Hebrides, and contributes languages were represented. An Ep- also to the support of a Chinese missionworth Herald is publisht in Calcutta. ary. In North China the students of a Bishop Joyce reports 2,000 Epworth certain college for a number of years League members in China, and has just have been supporting a Zulu student in ordered a large lot of charters for new Natal. The girls connected with the leagues. Methodist Boarding School in Foochow, China, sent a contribution to the The Student Volunteer Movement is Women's College in Lucknow, India. repeating itself in its extension in for- The Missionary Society in the Nagasaki. eigu lands. This association has now School, Japan, supports a Bible woman girdled the globe. In India, during in the Loochoo Islands. the past year, five great Student Conferences were held in various parts of All change does not mean progress, the country with over a thousand dele,- but all opportunity does mean obliga- tion. The Aboriginal Tribes in Southwest the common masses of men and women China. of Islam. 2. For their Ulema and Sheikhs. 3. For their Kings and Sul- REV. FREDERICK A. STEVEN, OroNA tans; even for those who have perse- INLAND MISSION. cuted and massacred Christians, that God will bring them to repentance. 4. Ih Kawsut province there are thirty- For all Mohammedans who have copies nine separate tribes of aborigines, of the Arabic Scriptures, that their largely distinct in history, religion, eyes may be opened to see Christ as their language, customs, and dress, alike from Savior. 5. For all missionaries in Mothe Chinese and from each other. In hammedan lands that they may be wise the three southwestern provinces, as serpents, bold as lions, loving as Sichuen, Yunnan, and Kweichau, there their Lord and Master, and harmless as are records of one hundred and eighty doves. 6. For Christian rulers who tribes. Allowing for the tribes that govern Mohammedan lands that they have been exteriminated by war, or may be wise, just, impartial, and protect have amalgamated with other tribes, or liberty of conscience to all. with the Chinese, there are probably still seventy or eighty distinct tribes. -Rev. D. A. Wilson, of Guadalajara, Mexico, writes:-" Since 1857 there has Among the Kachins, on the Burman been no connection between church side of the frontier, much work has and state in Mexico. Under the leadbeen done by Rev. W. H. Roberts and ership of Juarez at that time Romanism others, and by several Karen preachers received a check which left it comsent by their own people to evangelize paratively very weak. Protestant misthese mountaineers of another race. sions have prospered-are still prosper- Something has also been done for the ing. Open persecution became less northern Shans. Until recently, how· and less common. Of late, however, ever, nothing has been done in their the Catholic party has much revived. own language for any of the tribes in They have acquired anew a great deal China. Within the past fifteen months of property; have more influence with three gentlemen and three ladies of the the government than formerly, have China Inland Mission have been ap· become bolder in their violation of the pointed to study, translate, and preach laws of reform, and in their attacks the Gospels in the language of the on Protestantism. Their aim and chief Hehmiao and the Hwamiao tribes in desire is to uproot the laws which the province of Kweichau. guarantee rcligious toleration, their greatest obstacle, which God forbid! As among all the older races of the earth, so among these tribes there is at Personally, I feel that the greatest present a time of crisis and transition, need of the hour is the induement of for the people are losing their old the Holy Spirit among all the workers superstitious worship of the spirits in in Mexico. This we pray for, that we the trees and rocks, the water and air, labor for, this we wait fo:r; for this we and are adopting the idol·worship of ask the prayers of the Christians. the Chinese. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, considers that at least fifty distinct International Missionary Union. languages will have to be studied, and fifty translations of the Bible will have A proper notification of the fourto be made, in order that these many teenth annual session of the Interna· millions of people may have the Gospel. tional Missionary Union failed by ac- cident to appear in our May issue. PRAYER FOR MOBLEMB.-Dr. H. H. Even this mention may, however, Jessup of Beirut, Syria, in a communi- reach some of our readers in time to cation at hand, expresses his conviction be of avail. This organization is that prayer should be made at this time for the Mohammedan world: 1. For widely known throughout all the mis- for us at any time and with all the light sion fields of the world, and the we can secure, to get an insight into the attendance of returned missionaries real life and motives of Oriental peoples, from foreign fields has for some years but it is possible to convey an impres- past varied from a hundred to a hun- sion concerning them by a story, such dred and fifty persons. It meets this as is got by no other means. The plot year as usual at Clifton Springs, the of Mr. Davis'story is laid in Amoy, but first session being held on Wednesday represents much that is common to all night, June 9th, and the last session parts of China. Among other features on Tuesday night, the 15th. All mis· of society vigorously depicted, is that sionaries whose address is known to of the official corruption which, tho it the officers of this society, have been is scarcely recognized to have been personally notified of the meeting, such, was really a very prominent cause but it is very desirable that this men- of the defeat of China in her late war tion should reach any missionaries with Japan. The statement is given on who have recently returned to this what seems good authority, that sixty- country. Through the munificent hos- three per cent. of the governmentappro- pitality of Dr. Foster, founder of the priations for the relief of famine-stricken Sanitarium at Clifton Springs, enter- people, were taken for their own use by tainment for all returned missionaries Mandarins instead of being applied for is provided without cost to them. It the relief of the suffering. Personally is desirable, however, that information we have found this book to give us a of the purpose to attend shall be sent keener appreciation of some phases of at as early a date as possible to the Chinese society than we have ever got secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clif- from other sources. As a story it is ton Springs, N. Y. An admirable graphic, and holds the attention from program has been prepared and emi- first to last and is as interesting as it is nent missionaries are among those instructive.

who have already announced their in- -Probably the most important aptended coming. The secretary will be pointment made iri late months to a glad to give any information concern- theological chair in Germany is the call ing the meeting to those who may ap- given to Dr. Warneck to lecture on ply to her. evangelistic and mission work at the University of Halle. Warneck is easily J. T. Gracey, President, Rochester, the leading authority on foreign mission N. Y., will be glad to hear from any topics in the Fatherland, and through missionaries concerning topics desira- his Missionszeit8cltrijt, publisht monthly, ble to be considered during the week. has contributed more than any other Friday, June 11, and Tuesday, June 15 man to the arousing of interest in the will be days of very much interest mission cause in the country. No man to the general public.

– It would be difficult to name a is better acquainted with the theoretical book dealing with an Asiatic country that has been more popular than "The and scientific life-problems of foreign Chinese Slave Girl," by Rev. J. A. Davis; but it has met its competitor in a mission work than is the new Halle new book by the same author entitled "The Young Mandarin," a story of docent. It is to be noted that this is Chinese life, publisht by the Congregational Publishing Society, Boston and the first chair of this kind that has ever Chicago. It is not easy to specify a class of people who would not be inter- been establisht and manned in Gerested in this work. It is very difficult many, and its establishment is one of many indications that the Church of Germany is no longer concentrating its efforts on abstract theological research and discussion, but has an open eye and heart for the practical problems of evangelization and missions.-Indepen. dent.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Slave Trade, t The Freedmen. § BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

NOTES ON AFRICA. tion. Geographically, wonders have War has been the means of bringing been accomplisht in the last fifty years the Dark Continent much into public notice during the past year. The con- in the knowledge gained of the interior. quest of Madagascar, the revolt in Zanzibar, the raid into the Transvaal In 1837, practically nothing was known and the British occupation of the island in Delagoa Bay, the British expedition of Africa with the exception of Egypt against the Kings of Ashantee and Benin, the troubles in Morocco, the and Cape Colony, a strip of land two sending of British forces up the Nile against the Dervishes and Italy's war hunC!red miles wide on the Mediterranwith Abyssinia have all contributed to keep Africa before the eyes of the ean and a strip of coast extending from world. All these events have their effect on the work of Christian mis- ten to fifty miles inland around the resions, either in the hindrances which war and change of government cast in mainder of the continent. Now very the way of the preaching of the Gospel, as in Madagascar, or by opening up nearly all of the continent has been the country to the further advance of Christian civilization, as in the case of traverst and is under the ownership the expedition against the king of Benin, and perhaps by the Nile expedi- or protectorate of European nations.

* See alsopp. 63,80 (January); 222(March); Railroads are pushing north, south, east, 378 (May); 411,417, 438 (present issue). and west, and telegraph wires are join- New Books: '~Pioneering in Morocco," ing these out-of-the-way places with Robt. Kerr; "Chronicles of Uganda;" H Timbucktoo, the Mysterious," F. Dubois; the heart and nerve centers of the world. H A Lone Woman in A.frica," Agnes Mc- Allister; "The Story of Livingstone," B. K. Mission stations are scattered all over, Gregory; "Twenty Years in King Khnma's Country," J. D. Hepburn; "Travels in West comparatively few and far between, it Africa," Miss Kingsbury; "Through Unknown African Countries," A. D. Smith. is true, but forming centers of light for Recent Articles: "'White Man's Africa," the illumination of the surrounding Harper's; H Zanzibar," Sunday at Horne (Dec. '95); "South Africa and Its Future," darkness. Slavery has been entirely North American Review (Sep.); ,. Algeria," Edinburgh Review (Feb.); "Timbuctoo," abolisht in many places and has been London Quarterly (April); Gospel in All Lands (June). nominally so at least in all except the t See also pp. 26, 60 (January); 142 (Febru- Eastern coast and some inland districts. ary); 284 (April); 462 (present issue). The great curse in which there is no im- New Book: "Madagascar.Before the War," James Sibree. provement is in the carrying on of the Recent Article: "The French in Madagas- "Devil's Foreign Missions"-the Rum car," Nineteenth Century (January). Traffic. Millions of gallons still pour :I: See also p. 417 (present issue). § See also p. 432 (present issue). into the country from Christian (?) Recent Article:, 'Past and Future of the American Negro," A"ena (April). America and Europe, causing whole vcillluadO~'egs to be drunk at once, even in- sucking infants, and leading to the actual deification of RUM and the consequent destruction of the African's soul and body. Some chiefs do en- deavor to prohibit the traffic, but are well nigh powerless in the hands of European traders. Meantime the Gos- pel has been faithfully preacht and thousands have been brought from death unto life. No one can read the marvelous story of the work in Uganda without acknowledging that the day of miracles has not yet past, and giving praise to God for the transformations which are there taking place. (See p.

411.) 1897.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. 455 Africa comprises nearly 11,520,000 road car he said, "Him be one thunder square miles, and probably contains mill." Khama called the railroad over 190,000,000 people. Great Britain tracks "the trail of the locomotive."

holds some 2,800,000 square miles, with About one·fpurth of the Africans are a population of over 47,000,000. Mohammedans, and almost three- fourths Pagans. The religion of the In Africa, 438 languages and 153 dia- latter is little more than fear of spirits, combined with which is a universal lects are found; into only about 70 of belief in witchcraft. Idol-worship is these has any portion of the Bible been not so common as fetish-worship. A translated. Five hundred of them have fetish is a charm, believed to possess no~ even been reduced to writing. The powers through an indwelling spirit. Sudan, with its 60,000,000 people, is Charms are largely used by Moham- medans as well as Pagans. At Brass, in still without a single Protestant Mis- the Niger Delta, a huge snake used to be sionary who can speak the language, regarded as a god. Human sacrifices are tho three societies are now endeavoring becoming more uncommon, but are not unknown. Old men and women (not to begin work there. slaves) near the Kongo, if unable to provide food for themselves, are put The noted English philologist, Dr. out into the forest to die. The slave Cust, in a careful essay on African trade has not yet been entirely abolisht in East Africa, tho, theoretically at languages to which he has given years least, it has been stampt out on the of investigation wrote: West Coast. Sir Lloyd Matthews, the Prime Minister of the Sultan of Zanzi- " The existence of the Negro group bar, estimates the number of slaves in of languages is an unparalleled record Zanzibar and Pemba, i. e., under the of the power of the human intellect. British fiag, at 140,000. Slavery has The twentieth century will classify that since been prohibited here also, and the group. Many African languages are Queen's Diamond Jubilee is to be celedoomed. Scores – including such im- brated by the entire abolition of slavery perial tongues as Hansa, Kongo, Suto, in the British West African possessions. Swahili, Yariba, Zulu- have in their original purity past into the hands of The drink traffic in West Africa is & missionaries who have in fifty years terrible curse, and appears to be indone what European languages re- creasing. In the Niger Coast Protecquired centuries to achieve. Africa has torate the annual import of spirits inachieved more Bible-version transla- creast from 1,300,000 gallons to nearly tions in half this century than the world 2,000,000 when the British Government in eighteen centuries. The origin of establisht a regular administration there. language can not even be approacht In 1892 the imports of liquor into till the secrets of Africa, America, and Lagos amounted to over 1,100,000 gal- Oceania have been revealed. In examin- lons, in 1893 they had risen 50 percent., mg an African vocabulary, whose one and in 1894 the quantity was said to be hundred words represent the environ- very little short of 2,000,000 gallons. ment and requirements of simple life, Large public meetings of natives have we obtain a standard of comparative lately been held to protest against this chronology and progressive culture." traffic. The statement that Mohamme- How far above the African barbarian, dans never drink will scarcely bear in- A.D. 1900, was Abraham, B.C. 1900?" vestigation. A well-known French traveler, a great supporter of Moham- Africans have some very striking medanism, recently wrote as follows expressions, showing that they are full of poetical ideas. The ~Ioongues call thunder the" sky's gun," and the morning is with them "the day's child." The Zulus call the twilight "the eyelashes of the sun." An African who came to America was shown some ice, which he had not seen before, and he called it "water fast asleep."

When askt to give a name to a railabout the Foulahs, who live in the hare. Each sets himself to cut off his Western Sudan: favorite piece, no one making it his " All are Mohammedans withont ex- business to kill the victim first, lest a ception, and all are drunken in the fullest acceptance of the word. Towards coveted morsel should be lost. After five o'clock in the evening it is no longer possible to have serious conversation a big battle, in which many prisoners with them; young people, adults, and old men, all are drunk." have been taken, human beings have A native catechist wrote lately con- been sold for as little as five or six cerning the importation of spirits to shillings a brace for eating purposes. Abeokuta: " It is an enemy within the walls; an Natives in the region of the Ubangi enemy that has taken the stronghold of river urged one of Stanley's officers to the town; an enemy that has chained our elders, sent into poverty and bond- leave one of his boat's crew in exchange age our young men and young women, filled our streets with broken bottles, for a goat, saying, "Meat for meat I" filled our homes with desperate and hardened inmates, and peopled hell Urging his help in making a war with souls that might have been saved by the sound of the Gospel." against their neighbors, he said: "You Cannibalism has been surprisingly can take the ivory, we will take the little discust in books of travel. We meat!" Rows of skulls are hideously are told that in such and such a district cannibals are to be found, but we hear exhibited, hung round the tents of canno details, neither how the flesh is prepared, what joints are preferred, nor to nibals to show how many men they what extent the practice is prevalent. Captain Hinde asserts that nearly all have eaten.

tribes in the Kongo basin are or have A correspondent of TlU! &turdatf been cannibals, and that the practice is on the increase, not merely for super- Review writes as follows:- stitious reasons, but also for the pro- " The cannibalism of the black secret vision of food. There is a certain society known as the Human Leopards, sturdy, fat race in Africa, which has near Sierra Leone, disclosed by the never been famous for its prowess, recent trial, brings forcibly before us but which is made a regular staple the difference between the East African and the West African habits of eating article of diet. Whole cargoes are human flesh. The Sherbro cannibals constantly carried up the river and waylaid and killed their victims and sold to the natives for food. afterwards feasted on their flesh. The cannibalism of the East coast is of a The Batetella are described as a fine very different kind. The flesh of the race, with no old or infirm persons old people-the grandfather and grandamong them. The reason of this is mother of a family-is dried and mixed with condiments; and a portion of this that at the first sign of decrepitude the is offered, with a dim sort of sacrasufferer is killed and eaten. The mem- mental meaning, to travelers who bebers of this tribe consider human flesh come guests of the family. To refuse it would be a deadly insult. To accept the greatest of all delicacies, and are it is a passport to the privileged position ever on the watch for any excuse to of a friend of the house. Many of our kill and eat their comrades. So soon as travelers in East Africa have eaten thus a victim is appointed to die, mobs col- sacramentally of the ancestors of some dark-skinned potentate. lect outside the king's house, and the victim is given over to them, the peo- " The cannibalism of the West coast is, as has just been said, of a more ple tearing him to pieces as quickly as horrible kind. The- Sherbro's case a pack of hounds will make end of a seems to be connected with fetichism, the worst developments of which are peculiar to that country; but there is a hideously genuine appetite for fresh human flesh still existing among the negroes of West Africa. This cannibal- ism manifests itself in a refinement of gluttony which has its mild analogy in the tastes of Europeans. Young boys are brought from the dark interior, kept in pens, fattened upon bananas, and finally killed and baked. To these Thyestean feasts come not only the savage chiefs of the interior, but also, it is whispered, black merchants from the coast. Men to the members of the Church. The who appear at their places of business Mossouto is the master of his children; in English territory in broadcloth and tall hats, who ape the manners of their his wife or his wives are in complete white masters, are said to disappear annually into the interior, where, we subjugation to him. A Christian wife, are told, they might be seen, in naked savagery, taking part in the banquets married to a heathen, sees her children on plump boys in which they delight. Be this as it may, somehow the native obliged to submit to every heathen of the West coast and its Hinterland is unlike the East or South African native custom. She can not raise her voice in the deep·lying savagery and the extraordinary facility for returning to against it, because she also is the proit, which are his leading and very un- perty of her husband. pleasant characteristics. The subject claims the attention of the anthropo- The Kongo was not discovered till logist, and certainly suggests a curious reason for questioning the relationship 1484. More progress in mission work of the black man and the ape or the gorilla, seeing that the race of monkeys has been made along its banks in the seems to be singularly free from anything like cannibalism. last ten years than in the four hundred To David Livingstone belongs the previous years since its discovery. The credit of having first crost the continent of Africa and of having given an trains of the Kongo railway are now intelligent account of his journeys. By the nobility of his character and by the running two hundred miles from the simplicity and tenderness of his life, he coast. From Luebo, on the Upper won the confidence of the natives and gained their love. He still lives through Kongo, comes the following encourag. his work in that dark land. ing report: Krapf, the first missionary in East "This mission has been in operation Africa, who landed in 1844, said that he some five years, and now comes the "took possession of the Pagan lana for answer to the unnumbered prayers that the militant Church of Christ." Now have ceaselessly ascended to our Father it is calculated that there are in Africa since that time. Prayer will prevail. 1,000,000 Protestant native adherents, On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 1896, of whom over 100,000 are communi- twelve more were baptized aud became cants; more than 1,200 American and members of this church, and on the European missionaries, and some 1,000 following Sabbath fourteen, and on mission stations. April 7th two more, and on April 14th one more What a day of rejoicing Unbelief does not exist among the when we had our first communion with Lessouto of South Africa; the heathen them! These were mostly from among there is religious after his fashion. He our station people." does not mock at Christianity; he speaks of God with respect; he believes, up to The following is a copy of part of a a certain point, in the truth of the Gos- composition written by a little African pel, and While he prays to the idols of his hut, he is not afraid of addressing girl in the American Protestant Episcohimself also to the God who made heaven and earth. The things which pal lI-Iission, at Cape Palmas, Africa, hold him back are poligamy and intoxicating liquor, which are both forbidden which shows some results of mission training, and may have some interest in view of the recent Biblical contro- versy!

Composition on Jonah.-" History as you know teaches us what is happen, in the past event. Geography where the thing has happened at. History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and geography shows us where the garden of Eden is, which continent, which division.

" History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and while he was sleeping, God took out one of his Jibs and made Eve, after a while Eve went to walk among the trees of the garden of Eden. Conversation took place between her and the devil, the devil told her to eat some kind of fruit difficulty which faces missionaries in which God had told her and Adam not to eat, she took it, and ate it, and also endeavoring to lead the nations to took some for her husband. When Adam saw it he did not take no time Christ. These traders and travelers to ask her where she got it from. for the most part lead immoral and "History, geography and the earth, just do to go together. One tells dishonest lives and turn the Africans about this, one tells about that, and so forth. Histories are interesting to against the white man and" the white read, indeed they are. It tells us about the whale. The whale is the man's God." Many of them oppose largest animal in the sea. Whales is spoken of in the Bible, God had sent the missionaries, and do all in their Jonah to Ninevah to preach to the people about their sins, Jonah refused power to keep the natives in ignorance to go. He went into a ship with some people, he just went in there to hide and degradation, living in lose relations from God, but God caused a storm to take place and the ship went from with the native women, and by lying, this way to that way. The people was afraid indeed and they began cheating, and cruelty endeavoring to to cast lots and the lot fell upon him so they up and throwed him into make the poor black men their slaves. the sea, while he was going to the verybottom of the sea he met with this anI· One missionary writes thus of a visit mal, so the whale said 'My friend, where are you going?' Jonah an- to one of these European planters on swered and said unto him, 'I have disobeyed my God and I am trying to the west coast: hide from His face.' The whale said, , You ought to be ashamed of your- "We were introduced to the family self. ' 'Don't you know that neither of the merchant. Two little mulattoes you nor I can hide from Hisface.' Jonah were marcht up to shake hands and said, •O! whale I am so afraid, I do to kiss the ladies, and a black woman not know what I am doing or saying." was introduced to us as the children's The whale said, 'The idea of your mother. 'My woman,' as the Englishrunning away from God, you got to man put it. We were expected to be bear the consequence that's all I got to friendly with these black girls, who say.' are kept in each factory. Of course, these girls are not to blame, since they .. Jonah said, 'Whale I think you are often brou~ht to the white men had better swallow me because I see against their WIll, the relatives receivthere is no use in talking.' The whale ing presents of rum when they hire said, 'Jonah put your head in my the girl out to the trader. Whenever mouth and get ready for your life.' the trader tires of his mistress she is At the same time he did swallow him sent back to her family, and he hires up. Jonah thought the whale's body another girl. I know of one case where was his end. Therefore Jonah offers a white merchant, I am sorry to sayan up a prayer for his sins. If he should American, tried to compel a girl of die before he should get the shore, if twelve to live with him, although she it was Gods's will to carry his soul to was a scholar in our mission school. Heaven. The whale did not rest day The missionaries were smarter than he after day nor night after night. and succeeded in keeping the girl away from him by adopting her. "After three days the whale went to the shore and vomited up Jonah. " The lives of the traders seem much alike, a little work, a good deal of " J ollah was like a drownded rat." drinking and immorality. The climate of Central Africa is very trying, but The white man in Africa has much the white traders are to blame for the great mortality among them. It is not to answer for. To the Mohammedan is hard work or exposure, as in the case of the missionaries, that kills them,'but due the carrying on of the horrible rather drink and immorality. The outrages committed by these men can slave traffic. To the European and not be told in print, but no crime is black enough, it seems. When the American is due the prevalence of the young traders come out to Africa, per- haps young men brought up in Chrisdrink traffic, and to the white traders' tian homes, they do not like the life there and everyone longs for. his enaccount is to be laid very much of the gagement of three years to come to a close and vows that Africa shall never see him again. But, alas, at the end of three years nearly every young clerk has changed his mind, and is very willing to return.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

March of Events. raise a permanent endowment for its hospitals of not less than £150,000 Of course, in Britain the celebration annually. To secure such a sum in of the Queen's Jubilee-or more prop- yearly income from previous non-conerly sixtieth anniversary of accession- tributors is an immense blessing all June 22d, now absorbs attention. It around, and such a Bum is equivalent is estimated that six million people will to an endowment of nearly £3,000,000, be in London to witness the celebration, if the sum is estimated at 5 per cent. and as high as £1,000 will be paid The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nursing for a floor of a house to witness the Institute Commemoration Fund is a special ceremonies when the proces- general scheme for which over £30,000 sion halts at St. Paul's. Sunday, June is already secured to provide trained 20th, is to be kept as general Thanks- nurses for the poor. It is proposed to giving; on the celebration day 8,000 found a grand sustentation fund for the policemen will be on duty, and 40,000 needy clergy; and if every church soldiers and sailors will be mixt up family in Britain would give a half with the procession or line the route. penny per week, it is estimated it would The public religious service will be in reach £400,OOO-a good example of how open air at the West entrance of the many a mickle makes a muckle. The Cathedral, and the queen is not expec· Open Spaces Commemoration Associated to leave her carriage. The decora- tion likewise undertakes to secure pertions will, of course, be superb, and manent ampler breathing places for the the display of court robes and cos- confined and cramped populations in tumes and paraphernalia gorgeous, country places and rural districts, as while the fireworks and illuminations well as great cities. The project of will be indescribable and brilliant. On planting Jubilee avenues of 60 trees in the evening of the 22d, beacon-fires will various parts meets much favor. Most be kindled on all the high hills through- benevolent schemes, of course, take out the United Kingdom, as in the advantage of the Jubilee to raise a olden days, when no other method special fund. For example, Mr. except that of the fire-telegraph was Waugh's Society for Protection of known for rapid and simultaneous Children proposes a great exhibit in communication. Royal Albert Hall, of improved devices for preserving and protecting child-life The matter that most interests a MIS- since Victoria ascended the throne. SIONARY REVIEW is the bearing of all The Church of England Society for this on missionary and philanthropic waifs and strays is raising a fund, work. The queen, like the pious woman as also the Wesleyans for soldiers she is, has openly encouraged her sub- and sailors-the Jews have various jects to express their thanksgiving to projects on foot, etc.-and in fact, God by exhibiting their humanity and there is no end of schemes to make sympathy to God's needy and suffer- this memorial year memorable pering ones. Her Majesty has more than manently for the increase of all good intimated her preference for practical work. New homes for workingmen, deeds of charity and mercy as the true like Mr. Morley's model village of expression of loyalty to herself. Ac- Leigh, workman's rests, homes for aged cordingly various projects are on foot and needy poor, governesses' homes, for the founding or conducting of the drinking fountains, baths, churches hospital system on a more extensive and church-houses, statues, free librascale. The Prince of Wales leads the ries and reading-rooms, technical way proposing that the metropolis shall schools, lecture endowments, museums, One great event of this year in Lonart galleries, town halls, public gar- don was the remarkable .. Keswick dens, nursing institutions, convalescent Convention," which assembled in St. homes, commemoration beds, coffee James's Hall in April. Prayer was taverns, cottage homes for aged fisher- previously made devoutly in fifty differmen, pension funds, etc., ad infinitum. ent places, in and about the city, for a great spiritual blessing in connection If the Editor of this REVIEW might with this gathering, of which we may venture on a suggestion, it would be that give more information hereafter, as the a memorial building be erected in Lon- editor's first object in his somewhat don for the Student Volunteer Mission- unexpected trip to Britain has been to ary Union, when missionary volunteers attend this Conference on Spiritual Life. and departing and returning missionaries might find a meeting place, with The address of Mr. Roscoe of Ugana missionary library and reading-room, da, given at the close of the London and missionary museum, a hall for Convention, April 10th, bristled with common gatherings, especially for the most arousing facts about that prayer, etc. Also that a permanent wonderful work of God in the kingdom fund be raised by each of the great where, so few years ago, Hannington's societies for the establishment of med- blood sowed the seed of churches. He ical missions, with hospitals and dis- told us of the city of Benin, with its pensaries, throughout the British Em- huge mud fetish, that must be kept pire. If, in addition to these, there damp with human blood for nine months could be a permanent fund for the relief in the year-so that victims must be of returned, disabled, and indigent sacrificed sufficiently often to secure a missionaries, it would be one of the constant wetting of the clay idol, etc. noblest ways of celebrating the Jubilee year. Another thing is greatly needed, But he told us a story of a transa permanent educational home for the formed church, most wonderful to children of missionaries, who can not, hear. There was a band of about twenfor any reason, continue to live with ty-five missionaries, twenty of them the parents in the mission field. There being men-and they felt that they are a few such homes, but by no means lackt true consecration to God, and equal to the demand. In many cases it quickened by desire after holiness, they is quite impossible for children to re- held a little meeting among themselves main with the parents without perman- for the deepening of spiritual life. ent risk to health, and even worse risk How could twenty-five Christians meet to morals. If, in some such ways as the needs of 10,000,000 people in Uganthis, missions could have a lasting ad- da? The result of their meetings was vance, it would be of incalculable bless- a new baptism of power, and of course ing to the whole cause of the Kingdom it must spread. They at once began of God. We yearn also to see a far a ten-day's preaching service, and the greater provision for the increast setting preaching was with new power. The up of Christian printiug presses in first result was the uncovering of 8ecret needy districts of the foreign field; and sin in the lives of nominal converts the Bible Society should likewise take until the confessions revealed so coradvantage of popular enthusiasm to rupt a private life that it was thought issue a Jubilee Edition of the Bible in best not to allow them to be publicly some specially cheap and popular form made. for almost gratuitous distribution. Let our readers pray that every practical Then, being more privately confesst, scheme for advancing the cause of God and renounced, the spirit of God came may be the outcome of this great Jubi- upon them for sanctification and ser- vice, until the native church became lee year. both a pure and a missionary church, and the spirit of evangelism took pos- 300 churches and 800 teachers sent forth session even of the earls and chiefs, un- with the good news, and now 60,000 til they left· their local official abodes Bible readers among the Uganda and undertook the work of preaching people. the Gospel. At last the prime minister protested that it would be impossible There is power in the testimony beto carryon the kingdom properly with- cause of the Holy Spirit force back of out their help in governmental affairs, it. They felt a new inward impulse to and a law 'lOa,s made, forbidding these tell the good news, until, as we have chief men of the realm from being ab- said, the foremost men of the nation reo sent without permission from their signed their positions of temporal emolocal trusts! As was remarked by Mr_ lument to become teachers; and after Webb-Peploe-imagine Lord Salisbury the law was past prohibiting them, coming to the mission secretaries and they came to obtain leave, for six protesting that the wave of missionary months or more at a time, to be absent enthusiasm was so moving the head from their posts, to undertake preachmen of Britain, that the Houses of ing, returning to the civil duties at the Lords and Commons were in danger of expiration of the leave of absence. being vacated, and the government left without proper legislators! Here is a people of one book, and that book the Bible. The authorized teach- Here was in Uganda what was a few ers number a tenth of the whole body years since a nominal church practically of converts. A little mud church was both unfit and unwilling to go out into found built among the dwarfs on -the active service for souls; converts com- border of the black forests near Victoria ing by the thousand into the church, Nganza. It was necessary to cross a yet without power to go forth and carry swamp land for three days to get to it, the Gospel. This revival of three and with the water sometimes up to the arm a half years ago was God speaking to pits. And it was one simple Uganda the hearts of his people, leading them convert that had there gathered a to the laying aside of every weight and church of 400! When Mr. Roscoe easily besetting sin, and then go out as came away from Uganda, to see his His messengers to the destitute masses wife and children, from whom for five about them. How much hangs on the years he had been separated, these contrue consecration of the missionaries verts clung to him fondly, saying, "Are themselves. Those men and women not we your children ?" and 4,000 of were met before the Lord, weeping be- them escorted him to the boat. tween the porch and the altar, some said, "We want George Grubb," who We hope to have this marvellous is well known for his recent world-tour story written out for our readers by of testimony. But the rest said, "No, Mr. Roscoe and others, themselves we want George Grubb's God." The workers in thc Uganda nation. But natives could not at first understand the the amazing developments will be apchange in their Christian teachers, but preciated if we remember that the C. they felt it. The new preaching deep- M. S. missionaries in India have proly impressed the crowds that gathered, posed, in view of the pressing needs of and on the first morning there was an the Uganda field, that they will underafter-meeting attended by 600 people, take for a time to get on without and the converts now began to say, recruits, if those who offer for India " Now I understand the power of the can for the next year or two be sent to Gospel," etc. Drunkenness and various Uganda! forms of impurity, and immorality, were forsaken; a new life began with a The Anglo·American Arbitration new power; in three years there were Treaty is dead, having failed to pass the Senate by the required two-thirds majority vote. After being amended, until it had lost much of its force and reaches an aggregate of 25,300, and on form, it has now been rejectes.. We week days. of 6,307.

earnestly hope, however, that some such 4. The number of teachers at work, measure will ere long be introduced, 725, of which 192 are church council and meet with the success it deserves. teachers, and 533 teachers in local con- We can not conceive of the objects nection. The former are of a higher which civilized men can have in oppos- class, paid about two pounds sterling ing a measure which would insure peace per annum, the people supplying house between the two leading Christian na- and food; and the latter belong to a. tions of the world. lower grade, recognized by the local The Greco-Turkish war, which the church governing body, the majority European concert so weakly endeavored having no stipend. There are teachers to avert, has begun, and seems to have of the mateka-a sort of church primer; ended. Greek reverses have been others who train Gospel-readers and severe, and have caused a change in candidates for baptism; and others, the Grecian Cabinet – have, in fact, still more experienced, who do the threatened the overthrow of the mon- highest class of work. The mateka archy. The Greek army lacks in dis- readers number 22,972; the Gospel readcipline, and at one time fights valiantly, ers, 20,586. To be a Gospel-reader while at another suffers ignominious means for most of them, to be a bapdefeat. The outlook is dark for Chris- tized believer, and a communicant. tians in Crete and everywhere else Probably nine-tenths of them will come where the Turk holds sway.-May 10. forward for baptism. Bishop Tucker has given in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for 5. Some 25,743 New Testaments and March a. valuable resume of the work in Uganda, in the form of very care- Gospel portions l:ave been purchased to fully prepared statistics. meet demands. 1. The number of readers, i. e., those who wish to read for themselves the 6. There are now 6,905 baptized Word of God, and are at least beginning so to do, has reacht a total of Christians, and 1,355 communicants. 57,380, in Uganda. The great significance and importance of this fact Bishop Tucker confirmed over 2,000 lies in the close and real link between the reader and the Christian believer. candidates during his late visit to Only within three or four years has the work begun in the province known as Uganda. ' the Sesse Islands, and there are nearly 6,500 readers there alone. Considering that all this is the devel- 2. The number of churches, or read- opment of the brief period since Bishop ing-houses, in which the bulk of Christian instruction is given, is 321, and the Hannington was assassinated, it is aggregate seating capacity 49,751. These buildings are of all sizes from another miracle of missions. the Cathedral Church, holding 4,000, down to the little prayer·house, hold- The French Government have seized ing 30. They are built generally of the College, the Normal School, and reeds, timber, and grass; unsubstantial the Girls' Central School in Antonaindeed, but built rapidly and cheaply, narivo, Madagascar-buildings which to keep pace with the rapidly develop- were reared for missionary purposes by ing work. In these, ordinary church money subscribed at home. The Lonservices are held on Sundays, and in don Missionary Society has given worksmaller buildings, one or two hours of ers and money to Madagascar for a teaching followed by a briefer form of generation, for the evangelization of service. the people, it is their work that has chiefly contributed toward making the 3. The attendance, on Sunday, Island a valuable possession for the French. Thousands of the native savages have been transformed through their instrumentality into peaceable, in- dustrious Christians. And now their schools, and hospitals, and churches are being appropriated with a total dis- regard to justice.

-In the Niger Company's territory, the sixtieth anniversary of the Queen's accession is to see a proclamation pro- hibiting any form of slavery for evermore. . On the strength of the recent by Mr. Pilkington and others, this year military successes this is, no doubt, the Punjab was prominent. Rev. T. possible, and the news of it will fly far R. Wade, who has for thirty years and wide through Africa. We hope it wrought in this field, made the address. will reach at an early date the natives This annual gathering has been and is who are held in South Africa to forced one of the great occasions at Oxford, labor, in mines and elsewhere, without and shows what one man can do to any voice in the terms of their engage- further missions, who is engrost by the ments or of their wages. Their state is care of a large home parish, but studivirtually one of slavery, although they ously endeavors to fan the flame of a do get a grudged shilling or so a holy enthusiasm for God's work. month. Such a state ought not to be tolerated under the British flag, or that The illustrations accompanying Mr. of any chartered adventurers who have Chatelain's article on the slave trade in obtained permission to fly it. our present issue are kindly loaned by the Journal of American Folk LYre. -Rev. Phillips Verner, Presbyterian This journal is the organ of the " Am- Church South, thus speaks of the erican Folk-Lore Society," an organizacharacteristics of the natives as he has tion which has done much to throw met them on the upper Kongo. ., One light upon the subject of the literature, of their most striking mental qualities characteristics and beliefs of unknown is acuteness of external perception. peoples of other climes. They are very apt to learn things requiring the sllarp eye, quick hand, and Cable messages from Persia tell of steady foot. There are engineers, renewed persecutions at Julfa. An inwheelmen, brick masons, carpenters, fluential mollah is named as threatentailors here who, ten years ago, roamed ing to close the hospitals and secure the aboriginal forests in utter savagery. the expulsion of the missionaries. They are also astonishingly sharp at reading the character of others, especi- The Church of England Zenana ally their superiors, on most salient Society is to undertake a noble compoints. As a general rule, they have memoration of Queen Victoria's sixtieth marvelous memories for things heard year as queen, sending forth sixty or seen-not for processes explained. additional ladies to India, Ceylon, and They rather lack the higher reasoning China. and introspective faculties. They compare externalities quickly, and gener- At Oxford the Hannington Memorial ally draw sound conclusions within Hall was opened January 26th. It contheir observation and knowledge. tains a hall holding 200 to 300, a mis- They are very materialistic in their sionary library, care-taker's rooms, etc. ideas until converted, refusing to see Sir Geo. Williams generously gave any value whatever in that which does £100 toward the library. It is hoped not contribute to their bodily comfort that like the Henry Martyn Memorial and pleasure." Hall at Cambridge, this will be a nur- sery of missions at home and abroad. Once more, that beloved man of God, The building and site cost about £5,000, Canon Christopher, of Oxford, has of which over one-fifth was from undergiven his annual missionary breakfast graduates. Sir John Kennaway preto about 300 persons. Members of the sided at the opening. It is hoped that university, local clergy, and citizens of many donations of missionary volumes the town. As the claims of Uganda will be made to the library by authors had been put before the guests last year and publishers. Publioations Notioed. admission of Polygamous applicants, in Dr. Dennis' new book on "Christian which he reaches the following conclu- sion: Missions and Social Peogress" * of Polygamy and concubinage can not which we have seen advance sheets, be tolerated in the Christian Churches. promises to be an invaluable encyclopedia of up-to-date information. No Baptize believers who have only one pains or expense have been spared to wife. make it as complete and perfect as possible. It will have excellent maps, and Applicants who have no wife, but are an abundance of illustrations. Those living with concubines, should be rewho have read" Foreign Missions After quired to put away all but one before a Century" will not be slow to become baptism, and should be married to that possessors of this still more valuable and one. interesting work as soon as it appears. Applicants with two wives should The report of the "Fifth Conference put away one. of the Foreign Missions Board" of the United Statesand Canada comes to hand, Require immediate separation from carefully edited by lir. Wm. Henry all concubines before baptism.

Grant, of the Presbyterian Board. t This Much attention is now being given to the question of Christian Giving. .An conference has already received some notice in these pages, and the report is excellent little 32.page pamphlet comes exceedingly valuable, discussing, as it does, questions of finance, self-support, from Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy, on statistical blanks, specific donations, annual reports, missionary comity, fur- "Christian Stewardship," * studied loughs, the student volunteer movement, and independent missions.. from a Biblical and experiential stand- The "Combination Bible":j: is a unique point, which presents the subject in and excellent compromise for meeting the needs and desires of those who wish clear and forcible style. the better rendering of the revised version, but who cling to the authorized The Ohristian Financier t is a monthversion as sacred, from its historical associations and memories. The text is ly magazine recently started, which according to the old version, printed in clear type, with references to the bottom contains a great abundance of helpful of the column where changes made by the revisors are noted in full.' It is a and interesting material on this subject. reference Bible, and has a large number of valuable helps to Bible study. Two The aim of the magazine is to promote other points of especial value are its "self-pronouncing" system for proper " The Right and Christian Uses of names, and the series of 4,000 suggestive questions in the back for the use of Money, " which its pungent notes, forcestudents and teachers of Bible-classes. ful discussions, and telling stories are Rev. Wm. M. Baird of Korea sends well calculated to do. us a pamphlet on the question of the " Organization and Methods of Mis- * In press. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sion Work,":j: by Dr. Edwin l1. Bliss, York. is Part III. of "A Concise History of t Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Missions." As Missionary Editor of the 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. ~ National Publishing Co.,239 Levant St., Independent, and Editor of the" Ency- clopedia of Missions," Dr. Bliss has Philadelphia. proved himself uniquely capable of writing intelligently and concisely on this subject. The present compact treatise deals especially with the object and motive of missions, the organization of the work, the agencies in the field, the various evangelistic, medical, edu- cational, and literary methods of con- ducting missionary work and the de- velopment of the native churches.. rr:his book is not a bundle of dry statIstICs, but a very brief and general statement concerning the subjects mentioned.

*D. L. Eddy, 261 Lawrence Hall, New Haven.

t The Tithing Press, New London, Conn. 250. per year.

~ Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Poreign possibly the mountain district of Abys- sinia, included in the Italian protector- Periodioals. ate, may fulfil the same conditions, but no data are available on which to base BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, conclusions. "

MASS. -Miss Furley writes in the O. M. Gleaner, from Mengo, the capital of AFRICA. Uganda: "The Queen's birthday was kept on May 25th (the 24th. being Sun- -At the International Congress, late- day) with all loyal honor in Mengo. ly held in London, Sir John Kirk pre- Kampala, the government station was sented the general conclusions as to the extensively decorated with flags and availability of Africa for European palm branches; triumphal arches were colonization. We extract from the erected with appropriate inscriptions of "Annual Papers of the Church lVIis- good will to Her Majesty, and welfare sionary Society" for 1895-6: "For the and prosperity to Uganda. There was a purposes of colonization the maritime grand public reception of the king and zones of both the east and west coasts all the chiefs by the government offimust be dismist as useless; so also cials, which was celebrated by the premay all lands in tropical Africa having sentation of a new Uganda flag to the a lower general level than 5,000 feet, country, a review of troops, and a while the high temperature and humid- 'march past' in grand style!, The flag ity of much of the rest are very ex- is blue, with a Union Jack in the center, hausting to the average European; but and four stars round at the four sides. the higher central and more mountain- King Mwanga was highly delighted ous regions are possible areas for future with it. After this there was a lunch colonies. In effect his conclusions at Kampala for the king and the chiefs. were: (1) that all the possessions on the In the evening all the Europeans were West Coast under Great Britain, Ger- invited to dinner, and all went, ahout many, France, Portugal, and Spain, and thirty, including the French and Enthe Kongo State (with the possible glish Roman Catholic missionaries. exception of German Southwest Africa, We were told that there was to be a which suffers the disadvantage of having torchlight procession, and truly there no convenient port), are throughout was, beyond anything we had ever their extent too malarious, too hot, and thought of; even the brilliant moontoo damp to offer a chance of European light did not spoil the effect of it. The colonization; (2) that in the vast region chiefs and their followers turned out in under British rule in Southeast Africa force to do honor to England's Queen all the conditions necessary for success- and England's administration . ful colonization Itre present, and the But the finest sight was after dinner, same probably is true of the region when we went out on the fort-walls to further north across the Zambesi Valley, see it. The procession assembled on the the extensive plateau to the west of King's Hill in the open space between Lake Nyassa, of which the adminis- the King's enclosure and that of the tration has been taken over by the Katikiro; then began slowly to move South-African Company; (3) that the down the hillside in the direction of elevated plateau and escarpment, which Kampala. On they come, more and forms the greater portion of British more, till the whole of the broad road East Africa, varying from 5,000 to 7,000 feet in height, appears also to be adapted for colonization; and (4) that

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

down the hillside is one shining stream is offered by the circumstances which of light, as thousands of torchbearers resulted in a plentiful display of ethnopass down in perfect order; then nearer logical curios by their agents, to an they come, and pass close under where exclusion almost practical of any native we stand, to the very gates of Kampala; literature. Herr Merenski summarily then up Namirembe Hill, they divide, disposes of the flimsy apology offered and some double back, and the two for this grave omission by the Gerstreams of light pass and repast, till manz'a (June 3d, 1896). In the Prothe whole hillside in front of us is testant stalls, on the other hand, twinkling with light; then with no appeared various tokens of the services noise or disturbance they return up the rendered by the Reformed creed to the King's Hill. Besides the thousands African philologists. Writings in the lighted, many hundreds of spare torches Swahili, Dualla, Benga, Eohe, Herero, were carried. It was reckoned there Nama, Gil, Pohi, and Konde tongues were about 7,000 torches out. Double are amongst those offered to the attenlines of Nubian soldiers lined the ap- tion of the passerby, while evidences proach to Kampala, through which the of the dawning literary proclivities of procession passed. those natives under the Teutonic flag lie open to inspection. – " The value of mISSIOns as an important factor in the adequate develop- "So official a recognition of Chrisment of German colonial possessions tian missions is in consonance with the has been to some extent recognized by trend of opinion, which found expresthe pOSItion assigned them in the colo- sion some time since in the IJeutscM nial department of the Berlin Industrial Kolonialzeitung (No. 45, 1895). In an Exhibition. A spontaneous and inde- article headed 'Missions or Islam' the pendent suggestion from an official writer urgently deprecates any encour· source resulted in the construction of a agement of Mohammedanism in Germissionary division; which was thrown man colonies, on account of its fossilizopen to workers of all sects, creeds, and ing influences upon the native mind. nationalities laboring under the Ger- With a candor sufficiently flippant to man colonial flag. Some of the Eng- elicit the rebuke of a publication so lish-speaking bodies neglected to avail emphatically colonial in its tone as the themselves of the occasion offered, but Allgemeine Konservative Monatsschrijt, others, notably the American-Presby- he advocates the promulgation of terians, working in West Africa from Christianity as a factor better qualified the Gaboon to the southern portion of to subserve the aims of trade and terri- Kamerun, and the Australasian Wes- torial extension. When we are furleyans, of Sydney, located in the Ger- thermore informed, that to the true man Bismarck Archipelago, displayed colonial politician all creeds viewed an active concurrence in the efforts of otherwise than in their commercial Herr Merenski, upon whom fell the bearing must remain a matter of comonus of the undertaking. In addition plete indifference, and that the welfare to the eight German Protestant socie- of the natives is also a matter beyond ties, four Roman Catholic agencies, .the all possible consideration, we are Heart of Jesus Mission, the Missionary at no loss to account for the blots Society of the Divine Word at Steyl, which have darkened the records of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost and Un- colonial enterprise in Germany."-O. spotted Heart of Mary, and the Bene- M. Intelligencer. dictine Mission claimed admission. A striking commentary, we may remark, -Professor Kruger, in the Journalda on the permanent utility of Roman Missions, remarks on the painful mon- Catholic missions to African philology otony with which all the missionary re- ports bring out the terror and aversion

ENGLISH NOTES

felt hy the natives toward the govern- more violent the Jesuits become. No ment of the Kongo Free State. We means, not even the worst and most should expect from Belgium, so largely culpable, are bad for them. Their French as it is, a good measure of that adepts traverso the oountry in bands of humanity and friendliness, which so from forty to Jiifty, and say to all whom signally characterize the French in their they meet that if they do not turn dealings with subject races; but it is not Catholics they shall meet with the fate the case. The policy of the Free State of M. Alby. They declare loudly that toward the Africans seems to be mere M. Alby has been chained and sent terrorism and hard exaction. If there back to France to be executed there, is not a decided reformation soon,it is to and that all the Malagasy who will not be hoped that the neighboring great join with the Jesuits are to be shot, and powers, France, Germany and England, that all. the Protestant churches are to will divest Belgium of an authority to be torn down at once. There is new which, perhaps, her pettiness renders fear of a rebellion in the west, and I her unequal. Strength is often a guar- should be by no means astonisht if antee of comparative humanity. such were the case, as the people are obliged by force to send their children Professor Kruger remarks that col· to the schools of the Jesuits whom they ored missionaries in Africa are treated detest. "The kabarys-public conferby the natives With just as J;lluch respect ences-held in the name of the governas the whites, an encouraging feature ment, are useless as soon as they do not in view of future calls to the colored meet with the desires of the Jesuits. race. Even the declarations of the Resident General are a dead letter. They are -On the Zambesi, in Tewanika's not obeyed at all. They say that if the kingdom, the highest place of dignity General wishes to impose on them the belongs to the manes of Mboho, the contrary of what they wish and desire, first king of the Baratse. The first he will soon have the same fate as royal visit of the year is due to him in M. Laroche, whose recall they have his place of sepulture. When, there- , procured.' " fore, this year King Tewanika, instead of rendering the royal shade this honor, English Notes. invited his missionaries to make an excursion with him in the royal bark, and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. in a different direction, it was not a simple excursion of pleasure, it was, Ohurch Mis8ionUlrll Societll.– The Rev. in his mind, and in the eyes of his peo- E. Bacheler Russell has been recently ple, a significant protestation that the conducting a mission in the Diocese of old national customs, even the most Travancore and Cochin, of which, sacred, were falling one by one into among others, the bishop writes in forgetfulness, to yield the right of citi- terms of markt appreciation. To Mr. zenship to Christianity. – M. COIL- Russell himself, this missionary tour LARD, in Journal de8 Missions. resembles a revelation. It was a dis- covery to him to find how deeply MADAGASCAR. patient testimony for Chlist had told throughout that region, himself the The Rev. Mr. Gulbrandsen, of the first, apart from the bishop and mis- Norwegian Mission, in the province of sionaries to go over the ground, he says: Betseleo, south of Imerina, says, as "I think that I have found the Uganda quoted in the Journal de8 Mis8ion8, for of India." And again, "I should say March, 1897: ' , The situation becomes that it is one of the most wonderful remore and more somber. From morn- sults of faithful work in India, and cering until evening I am running here tainly most encouraging, as I believe and there to the government functionaries, but the more I complain the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

you will say when you hear what I months. The chapel he found crammed saw." Mr. Russell's mission had in with converts, nearly all farmers and view principally the deepening of spir- farm-laborers; and twenty-three were ituallife. Great power seems to have baptized, all adult believers. Dr. John accompanied the services, and the con- attributes instrumentally this remarkgregations which were seldom less than able development in Yun-Mung to Mr. 700, listened eagerly to the message and Wang, the native evangelist in the dis- gave every sign of fervent response. trict, a mall who is both a scholar and By a vote of conference, the bishop an earnest Christian. Since 1878 the presiding, the hope has been exprest work has been in course there, but that arrangements may be made for the only now has it been attended with missionaries return, so as to give im- markt results. The next places to be portant parts of the diocese hitherto visited are Tien-Men and King-Shan, unvisited, and the Syrian churches, where hundreds are waiting to be the opportuntty of sharing in the bless- baptized. ing which must follow such earnest ministrations. Zenana Work in Neyoor.-The work of teaching the mothers to read pro- Mis8ionary work in liUh-Kien.-The ceeds apace. " Thirty years ago," Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd writes.hopefully writes Mrs. Baylis Thomson, "this of the work in this province. At pres- would have been impossible, on account ent there are 163 missionaries in all, of of the bitter hatred to Christians, as low whom 53 are men, 36 missionaries' caste, and the prejudice against female wives, and 74 unmarried ladies. In education;" but now the movement addition the number of ordained native has spread from village to village and pastors is about 140, the unordained there are over one thousand heathen puassistants numbering about 400, exclu- pils in over a hundred Villages. "In sive of 100 Bible women, also school- one village an eager desire for instrucmasters, and a large staff of unpaid tion has resulted by God's blessing in voluntary workers. Thus far there are several families becoming Christians_ now over 40,000 profest Christians; They broke down the devil shrine and and despite the working of the enemies gave me the stone god which for years malice, which has borne heavily on had been an object of fear and worship this province, the interest spreads in their families." amongst all classes of the community. Mr. Lloyd says, "Our churches have Baptist Missionary &ciety.-From never been so well attended as now and the Rev. Thomas Lewis's account of probably a greater number of persons the death of the King of Kongo, we have confest Christ in the great city gather the following: Some years ago, of Fuh-chow this year than in all the before the king came to the throne, he years preceding it. All this calls for was favorable to the missionaries, and loud thanksgiving and unceasing would gather his people to hear their praise." teaching. They often spoke to him personally, trying to bring him to Lond<Jn Missionary &ciety.-In com- Christ ; but without success. He was pany with Dr. Walton, Dr. Griffith continually engaged in acts of crueliy, John has been making a tour in the and was cut off suddenly on Novem- Hankow district. He is especially de- ber 18th. He and another chief had lighted with the fruit that has accrued conspired against a neighboring chief to ill Yun-Mung. So great is the blessing rob him and his people of their propalrealy given, and so rich the promise erty. They had no sooner succeeded of further fruit, that he anticipates. that than the king's accomplice was taken there will be hundreds of converts in ill, and died in a day or two. The Yiin-Mung within the next twelve king was frightened, became ill, and from ~ combination of diseases died in Miss Thomson reports from Ram- a short time. It is doubtful as yet, pore Bauleah: "Our three schools who will succeed him. For the peo- have been open during the entire year ple's sake, the missionaries are hop- with the exception of the 60 days al- ing for a better man. Mr. Lewis lowed as holidays. The average at- says: "Our work at San Salvador is tendance has been large both in day growing apace. People constantly and Sunday-schools. Much time has come, asking us to go to their towns, been spent in visiting the houses, and send a teacher to them. We do especially during the cold season, also in all we can in the way of visiting and itinerating in the surrounding villages. preaching, but we dare not get too far a field with our substation. I wish to Miss Johnston writes from Amoy, impress this fact upon all the friends at that the number or boarders in the home. We are kept back from these girl's school has doubled during the people, who are begging us to go to year ; that three of the older girls have them, because we have not sufficient joined the church, one of whom, tho men." she formerly caused much anxiety, is now rendering efficient help in teaching Repqrt from Mendapada, Orissa.- the younger children. There are en- Mendapada is a village of about 30 couraging features also in connection houses, three miles from Cuttack. On with the women's school. One woman, the occasion of a recent visit paid to too old to learn to read, has given up this place by two of our brethren, all help from heathen relatives, and three candidates were baptized, one of bearing poverty and reproach, goes them being a young Hindu. This from house to house, telling the story was followed by a communion service, of a Savior's love. at which about fifty were present. Miss Ramsay and Miss Duncan have Lantern ExMbitions in the Agra Dis- had a trying time in Chin-Chow, tmt.-The Rev. D. Jones gives cheer- through an outbreak of the plague, ing particulars of his work in this di- tho thankfully they report that it did rection. In one village, he and his not enter the girls' school, consisting of friends exhibited "Scenes from the eighty boarders. A new church has Life of Christ," "Miracles of Christ," been opened in this city, and the hosand "Prodigal Son." A large crowd pital work is very encouraging, many gathered, and the message of love was patients receiving the truth. made known. Our friends in Formosa, were afraid Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- that the troubles that followed in the From the eighteenth annual report of wake of the coming of the Japanese to the Women's Missionary Association the island, might deter some of their we gather the following items: "With girls from returning to the school, but much thankfulness we note that the they have had a greater number than past year has been one of progress. before, and eleven of their girls are in More workers have come forward: church membership. new fields have been opened up; and our financial condition has improved. We regret to report the los8 of a There has been more prayerful interest valued worker, Mrs. M. Mackenzie, manifested in our foreign work by our who has labored in Swatow, China, and Home Churches. Meetings held in was called to her rest in January, after different centers by some of our work- a brief illness. ers during their furlough have been well attended; and the contents of the THE KINGDOM. "Thanksgiving boxes" last year was increased by £72. -Said Robert Freeland at a recent anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society: What changes since 735!-When the sainted Bede, on hls dying bed dictated to his amanuensis bly of Scotland voted down a foreign the translation of John's Gospel. mission enterprise. A leading Moder- .. Write as fast as you can," said Bede, ate, who opposed it, said: "To spread on coming to the closing chapter. abroad the knowledge· of the Gospel " Now, master, it is finisht ! " " Is it among the barbarous and heathen na- finisht?" askt Bede, "then lift up my tions seems to be highly preposterous, head where I have been accustomed to in as far as it anticipates, nay, it even pray. Now, Glory be to the Father, reverses the order of nature. Men and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." must be refined and polisht in their With that utterance his work was manners before they can be properly done. What changes since 13801- enlightened in religious truths. Phil- When Wycliffe carried out his heaven- osophy and learning must, in the nature inspired purpose .f translating the en- of things, take the precedence." tire Bible into English, laboriously copied out, to give to his countrymen, -When Duff left Scotland sixty-five that they might read for themselves years ago to begin his apostolic work and ponder over God's message of for India, as he stood on the banks mercy to a benighted world 1 What of the Ganges his heart sank within changes since 1524!-When Tyndale him. And little wonder, for he saw began his mighty task of printing his deluded multitudes washing in its Scripture translatitms, making himself waters to take away their guilt, he an exile from the land he loved to heard the groans of others left on its carry out his purpose, and when many shores in utter helplessness to die, or to of his English Testaments only reacht have their deaths hastened by the London to be publicly cast into the murderous hands of near relatives. He flames at the instigation of church and beheld many lifeless bodies floating state. What changes since 17891- down the Ganges quite unheeded amid When Wilberforce stood up in the the merry songs of the boatmen. He British Parliament, his heart throbbing was stunned by shouts in the name of with Bible principles, as he went on worship to gods innumerable, and he pleading for three hours, the champion saw blazing before him the flames of of the opprest, and urging the aboli- the funeral pile, where dead husband tion of the slave trade. This act cost and the living widow were burnt to- £20,000,000 but it gave freedom to gether, not to be divided by death, and 770,280 slaves throughout the British he exclaimed, in the deep depression of Colonies, and abolition soon followed his soul, "Oh, Lord! How long will in the East. this continue? For ever?"

-Within the last five years no less -In 1825, there were in connection than 52 new versions have been added with foreign mission churches about to the list of languages and dialects in 60,000 persons, including all then which some portions of the Bible are known to be converts from heathenism. printed. The total number in which In the closing years of the century, we some portion is printed is 381, while are able to count, according to the the entire Bible has been translated most trustworthy statistics, that at into 107 languages and dialects. Dur- least 75,000 converts are added to the ing the year ending April 1, 1896, the mission churches every year. British and Foreign Bible Society issued 3,970,439 Bibles, Testaments, -The Church Missionary Society of and portions. The society was organ- England reports 58,000 communicants ized in 1804, and within the ninety-two and $1,340,000 expended. The London years it has issued 147,356,669 copies. Missionary Society reports 96,000 com- municants in 1895 and $950,000 ex- -A century ago the General Assem- pended. The Presbyterian Board (North) reports 30,000 and $885,000. The Baptist Missionary Union, 122,000 to various charities in France, England, and $633,000 expended. The Ameri- and Austria. Besides the 2,000,000 can Board 43,000 and $743,000. The francs she has given for the building of Methodist Episcopal Church reports a laboratory for the Pasteur Institute, 44,000 and $890,000 (in heathen lands). she has recently given 2,000,000 francs The total for these six societies is for the pension fund of the Oriental 393,000 communicants, and $5,441,000 railroads, in building which Baron expended. Hirsch laid the foundation of his colos- sal fortune. Besides this, she has given -On a vast plain, the 350,000,000 1,000,000 francs for the foundation of a subjects of Queen Victoria are assem- hospital in London, and several benebled before her throne, and on a table ficent institutions in Paris have just near the throne are the five sacred books received large sums from her. It is of the East: the Bible, the Vedas, the estimated that within a year Baroness Koran, the Tripitakas and the Zend Hirsch has distributed 12,000,000 francs Avesta. Rising from her throne the in charity. Queen says: "Let all those who believe in the divine inspiration of the Vedas -One of the richest men in the take their sacred books and pass out world, John D. Rockefeller, in talking and away," and 200,000,000 go out before a young men's Bible class, recentwhile but 150,000,0110 remain. Sadly ly made these significant remarks: the Christian Queen again speaks: " The poorest man I know is the man "Let those who believe in the Koran who has nothing but money. If I had now leave." Her grief increases as my choice to-day, I'd be the man with 60,000,000 more go out, and but 90,- little or nothing but a purpose in life." 000,000 remain. Again she speaks; and He read to the young men from a small again there is an exodus of those who account-book he kept while getting a believe in the Tripitaka, the sacred start in life. His clothing from Nobook of the Buddhists, and in the Zend vember, 1855, to November, 1856, cost Avesta, the Parsee Bible – 40,000,000 him just $9.09. There were frequent more. Out of 350,000,000 only 50,000,- entries, however, such as these: "Given 000 remain, who accept the Scriptures away, $5.58. Missionary (:ause, 15 cents. of the Old and New Testaments as their Present to Sunday-school superinten- Bible; and only a part of these are dent, 25 cents. Five Points Mission, heart believers in God's Book. This 12 cents." . 'My opinion," said this parable shows that the disciples of millionairl'w "is that no man can trust Jesus still have much to do before it himself to wait until he has accumucan be said that the glad tidings have lated a great fortune before he is chariadequately been made known to every table. He must give away SorM ~ creature.-TJ/./l Advance. continuously.

-Thank God for a good manf More, -A Chinaman has had the temerity for a good man with brains and cul- to modify Bishop Heber's missionary ture ! I Most of all if to the rest is hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountadded moral courage II I Videlicet ains," Rev. Chau Hou Fan, of San Wm. E- Gladstone in his recent strictly Francisco. Since Greenland is now a grand letter to the Duke of Westminster Christian country, and the good bishop upon the Cretan and Armenian matters_ did not mention China, with its 400,- Surely, some of his scorching phrases 000,000, nor Japan with its 40,000,000, will live forever: "Concert of Europe," Mr. Chau has introduced these two "Integrity of the Ottoman Empire," " A David facing six Goliaths," etc. needy lands in the first line, instead ot -Since the death of Baron Hirsch Greenland with its "icy mountains." his widow has been making large gifts A chorus of Chinese Christians, men and women, sang the revised hymn at one of the meetings in San Francisco, and delegates from 11 organizations in connection with the week of prayer. were present. Pundita Ramabai, of – Woman'8 Missiona'l'1/ Friend. Poona, addrest the convention on the needs of her country-women and WOMAN'S WORLD. rejoiced the hearts of the white rib- boners by saying at the close of her -The World's W. C. T. U. is the remarks that altho she had hitherto out-flowering of the "Woman's Cru- refrained from throwing herself fully sade" of 1873-74, whose first stalk was into W. C. T. U. work for want of the National W. T. C. U. of the United time, she was now resolved to take it States of America formed in November, up. She was made nationalsuperinten- 1874. Canada was the next branch, dent of native work. rapidly and strongly developt under the inspiration and care of Mrs. Letitia -The statistics of the Woman's Youmans. In 1876 the British Woman's Board of the :Uethodist Church, South, Temperance Association was formed as for China, are as follows: Girls' boarda result of the labors of Mother Stewart, ing-schools, 3; teachers, 12; pupils, 88. of Ohio, and Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Day schools, 32; teachers, 44; pupils, Scotland. Six years later an "illumina- 1,169. Number of school buildings, 6; tion" came to Miss Willard while in- value of school buildings, $20,000_ specting the opium dens of Chinatown, in San Francisco, and witnessing the -Mrs. Booker T. Washington, the "flagrantly flaunted temptations" of wife of the Principal of Tuskegee Inthat famous slumquarter, "the result stitute, in Alabama, has been accomof occidental avarice and oriental degra- plishing a good work of late in the indation." This revelation took shape stitution of an entirely novel Sundayin the vow: "Weare one world of school class-a class in house-cleaning. tempted humanity: the mission of the Every Sunday she goes over to a neigh- White Ribbon women is to organize boring plantation and takes one of the the motherhood of the world for the negro cabins as a sample of how such peace and purity, the protection and work must be done. She washes, cleans, exaltation of its homes: we must no sweeps, dusts, and puts things generally longer be hedged about by the artificial to rights. This is the object-lesson. boundaries of states and nations. " Each Sunday she notices the improve- Going up to the annual meeting of the ments which may have been made dur- National W. C. T. U. that autumn, ing the week in the other cabins. Those 1882, in Detroit, Mich., this heavenly improvements have now become so vision of the world-wide mission of the markt that the owner of the plantation W. C. T. U. was laid before her com- has set apart a cabin for Mrs. Washing; rades, who appointed a committee to ton's perpetual use, which serves as a consider what could be done. That model for the other cabins. Recently the revelation was of God was con- the owner exprest a desire for a school firmed two months later by the accept- to be started on the plantation, and this ance by Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, of has been done by Mrs. W. Massachusetts, of a commission to make a reconnaissance around the world. -The Women's Foreign Missionary Since then 6 other women have circum- Society, working hand-in-hand with navigated the globe on the same bene- the Free Church of Scotland missions, ficent errand. renders invaluable aid in its own de- partment. Without including mission- -The W. C. T. U. of India has aries' wives, some of whom do noble lately held a most successful conven- work as honorary agents, the society tion at Poona. The president Mrs. has 56 women missionaries-35 in Indja, Mary R. Phillips, of Calcutta, presided. and 21 in Africa; 350 native Christian agents-220 in India, and 130 in Africa; 2 hospitals and 4 dispensaries, relieving -By 5 hospitals in India, 8,000, 16,- annually over 14,000 women; and 11,000 000, 40,000, 43,000, 89,000 are given as girls under instruction. the annual attendance, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical mis- -Attention is called, by the Estab- sionaries have unlockt the doors to the lisht Church of Scotland, to the strange dominions of native princes before fact that of the 33 women missionaries closed to Christian evangelization. at work in the foreign field, no less than 19 are drawn from other denominations, -According to the Rev. S. L. Bald- while only 14 are from its own mem- win, who has spent over twenty years bership, 2 coming from the Free in China, the following are the figures Church, 6 from other Presbyterian relating to medical missions in that Churches, 7 from the Church of Eng- land: "There are 100 male and 50 land, etc. female physicians, 150 male native medical students and 30 female students, -The South India Woman's Mis- 71 hospitals treating many thousands sionary Conference of the Methodist of patients, and the physicians attend- Episcopal Church reports 7 mission- ing yet other thousands at their homes, aries, 15 assistants, 16 Bible readers, and 111 dispensaries, in which over and 66 school teachers. There are 6 223,000 patients are treated. About vernacular daY-SChools, 1 vernacular $70,000 was spent in medical work last boarding-school, 2 orphanages, and 1 year." Anglo-vernacular school, with a total of 1,102 pupils. There are 1,075 girl UNITED STATES. pupils in 23 Sunday-schoolS, and a total 27,738 tracts have been distributed. -Dr. Daniel Dorchester gives these Nearly 200 women are learning to read encouraging figures in a late Zion's and do needle work, and 1,4?6 women Herald: The growth of the Roman receive religious instruction only in 793 Catholic population 1870-1894 was from Zenanas, 16 Zenana patients and 3,070 4,600,000 to 8,806,600, while the indispensary patients received medical crease of the communicants of the attention. and 1,000 prescriptions were Evangelical Churches was 6,673,400 to given at a single station. 15,218,000. During the same time, the popUlation connected with these MEDICAL MISSIONS. churches increast from 20,020,200 to 45,654,000. The Baptist population The paths 'of pain are thine. Go forth alone inreast from 4,492,000 to 11,353,- With patience, trust and hope; 000; and the Methodist population from 7,497,000 to 16,215,000. Thesufferings of a sin-sick earth Shall give thee ample scope. -We have just received a copy of Hoffmann's Oatholic Directory for 1897. Beside the unveiled mysteries It shows that there are 14 archbishops Of life and death go stand. and 74 bishops, making 88 in all, with 10,752 clergy, 9,670 churches, 5,189 With guarded lips and reverent eyes stations and chapels, and a Catholic And pure of heart and hand. population of 9,596,427. The increase in Catholic population is 185,637. There So shalt thou be with power endued has been a gain of 77 parochial schools, From Him who went about the total being 3,438, arid the number of children in attendance 812,611, an The Syrian hillsidee doing good, advance of over 16,000. There are 9 And casting the demons out. universities, 25 secular seminaries. and 82 regular seminaries; also 201 high That Good Physician liveth yet schools for boys and 651 high schools Thy friend and guide to be; The Healer by Gennesaret Shall walk the rounds with thee. – Wldttier. for girls. There are 249 orphan asy- upon the Pennsylvania farms, earned lums and 888 charitable institutions. $19,238, and saved of it $8,598.

The total of children in Catholic in- The 68th volume of the "Sailor's Magstitutions is set down at 947,940.- azine and Seaman's Friend" is issued for Independent. 1896. "Those who go down to the sea in ships," have here their faithful monthly -My first call was at a rural school record. This is a very weil edited upon a plantation. This school, al- magazine. For many ;rears it has held tho but a year old, already ranks among its own among the mIssionary records the" graded schools." It was given to and reports of this evangelistic era. the Association with buildings and It is much more than a report of more than 1,000 acres of land, and has aggressive work among seamen; it been largely sustained by the benevol- contains a large body of literature that ence Of a Christian woman in Brooklyn, finds its nucleus of interest in the sanc- tification of a world's commerce, and N. Y. The 4 successful teachers are to those who would keep track of the immense number of human beings graduates of Fisk University. I find in who follow a seafaring life, is an inmy notes taken at this place; "It is dispensable help. It is publisht by the sometimes said that higher education American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 unfits the negro for work, and makes Wall street, N. Y. him unwilling to leave the town or city. My testimony of this school, as Baroness Hirsch, widow of the Jewof others, is the reverse of this." Teachers go where the work is to be ish financier and philanthropist, is to done. Everywhere I find that to make men both good and useful is not only spend $1,500,000 in New York City the regnant purpose of our colleges, but their real accomplishment. I find erecting trade schools and model that high ideals in knowledge, with thoroughness and accuracy in intel- houses for the tenement house district folk, and ex-Mayor Grace, a Roman Catholic, announces his intention to spend $200,000 in establishing a train- ing school for young girls and women in the same city.

lectual work, and careful training in -Such intelligence as this is most moral and Christian life, do result in sad, and how great is such a sin. The sending young men and women into the New York Presbytery has been for most needy places with the. power some time agitated over the applica- which they have acquired. They are tion of Herman Warszwiak for mem- not hanging about towns and cities in bership in that body. He was for a idleness. The educated negro is at time employed by the New York City work. You do not see him loafing Mission Society, of which Dr. Schauffier upon the street corners. The educated is secretary, but left it more than two negroes, men and women, are in de- years ago. Last week the society is- mand, and are meeting the demand.- sued a public notice of his wrong-doing, A. F. Beard in Amerioo,n Missionary. claiming to have abundant proof and -Captain Pratt has in the Carlysle warning the public against him. He Industrial School 803 Indian boys and was followed by detectives who testigirls, representing 61 tribes, among fied that they saw him enter gambling which are Apaches, Arapahoes, Chey- houses and places of ill repute. On ennes, Chippeways, Crows, Nez Perces, being charged with this evil-doing he Omahas, Oneidas, Pueblos, Pequots, denied it, but being shown photographs Pimar, Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, and .of himself entering these places he Winnebagoes. The cost of maintain- confest.

ing these youths is $100,000 a year, or -Bishop Thoburn finds that while an average of $141 each, including fur- the average of missionary contributions nishing them homes, building, repairs, from Canadian Methodists are $0.87, in etc. Last summer 506 went out to work the Methodist Episcopal Church they are only $0.39. This is for both home provide resources for many new enter- and foreign work. In Ohio the aver- prises which we need to start."

age is $0 43, in Indiana and Michigan, -Tile Star in the East says of the $0.35. He says: "In our larger annual Broussa Orphanage: The inmates have conferences the average is a little less more than doubled; there are now 113, than $0.24." of whom 71 are massacre-orphans.

EUROPE. Never have we read more painful and pathetic incidents than the personal Great Britain.-In the quarter-cen- items given of these sad little children.

tpry since the death of George Peabody" The Turks have killed my father," is his magnificent gift of $2,500,000 for. all some of them can tell. A great workingmen's houses in London has tide of charity has flowed to this increast to $6,000,000, It is interest- orphanage-'-£4,204 in all; £500 from ing to note that in these houses the our society, nearly £3,000 from Christ- death-rate of infants is four per cent. ians in Switzerland; the balance in below the average death-rate in hand on January 1, 1897, stood at London. Last year the Trustees of the £2,886, enough for all the charges of Peabody Fund provided over 11,000 the current year_ The cost per orphan rooms, besides bath-rooms, lavatories, is £10 annually.

and laundries; nearly 20,000 persons Continent.-The McAll mission has occupied them_ 15 halls in Paris. which are used regu- larly for religious services, and 11 else- -The Mansion House Fund, inaugu- where in France. rated by the Lord Mayor of London, to supplement governmental aid for the famine-stricken people of India, -The Indian WitneR8 is responsible amounted, on March 4, to £388,000, or for the following surprising item of about $1,940,000. The reports from news: " Up to the present time the India, up to March 1, show that 3,141,- Dutch missionary societies have sent no 000 persons were employed upon lady missionaries to Netherlands India, "relief works," that is upon various except, of course, missionaries' wives.

industries, chiefly road-building, super- The suggestion that lady missionaries intended by government officials, by should be sent seems to have wrought which the people may obtain enough consternation in the ranks of the more food to keep them from starvation. conservative brethren. The ladies are More than half of this help was given a dreadful trial to them, apparently.

within the Northwest Provinces. One said he objected to lady mission- -One of the latest forms of develop- aries because they would cost so much ment in missions is found in the Indus- for carriage hire; another was sure they trial Missions Aid Society, now fully would make trouble on a mission staorganized and ready for work. It is to tion, because they would not be obedient makc a specialty of helping on, in co- to the male missionary; others wonoperation with all other missionary dered where the lady missionaries could societies, all methods of teaching native live, because it was held that it would Christians to be industrious and make be impossible for them to live alone. a living for themselves. High com- and married missionaries would not be mendation comes from various quar- willing to board them; one thought it ters. This is from Bishop Thoburn: would be very difficult to have lady "I am much interested in your missionaries 'because they could not proposed scheme.-It has been on my go into the pulpit.' "

mind for two or three years past that -The Mission College at Hermanns- a scheme on the lines proposed by you burg is attended by 32 students, of might be workt successfullY, and whom 6 are sons of missionaries. It has been confirmed by experience, that pitals, besides schools, orphanages, and such young men as have grown up other public buildings. Tho agriculamong the natives, and therefore are ture and commerce have decliued, and well acquainted with the language, the population has decreast, Palestine customs, and ideas of the people, can is capable of increasing its population become especially efficient in mission fourfold. West of the Jordan the service after receiving a thorough prep- water-supply is good, and agriculture aration abroad. Such an education is can be carried on successfully. The given them at Hermannsburg. They conditions are extremely favorable to are instructed in the languages, in the the growth of oranges, cotton, tobacco, common and higher branches, in theo- and sugar-cane; and already gardenlogy and pedagogy for six years. plots are successfully cultivated in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, Nablous, -The Lutheran synods of Leipzig and a few other places. With increast and Dresden have resolved to adopt capital, skill, and good management, foreign missions as an integral part of oil and wine can be obtained. The the activity of the whole Church. Pro- date, too, ripens here, and is of better vision was made for regular mission quality than that grown in Egypt; services in all the churches, and the bananas can be grown with ease ; and innovation is accepted by the congrega- during the winter months various kinds tions with markt satisfaction. of vegetables would take the place of the fruits. At the present date, Jericho ASIA. can send its produce to Berlin in five days. Its climate is two degrees O. Islam.-Mohammedanism has three above that of Oairo. Why should it foes in the Orient, which are mighty not become a winter resort for Euroand exceedingly hard to resist, and peans seeking shelter from the cold? these are found in Robert College, at There are in its vicinity excellent Oonstantinople; the Syrian Protestant mineral springs. East of Jordan lies a Oollege, at Beirut, and the Training wheat country, which for quality has College of the United Presbyterian no second in the world." Ohurch at Asyut, Egypt. These are far more dangerous than would be an -One of the most pressing needs in army of 50,000 men. Eastern Turkey is a supply of agricnl- tural implements, and especially oxen -In a German periodical, Dr. Alfred for plowing. To provide for this Hettemer thus forecasts the future of latter need, in anticipation of the Palestine: "Once let a good govern- spring sowing, Major Williams, the ment be establisht, and from that British Oonsul at Van, has supplied the moment the development of the coun- funds for sending Rev. Mr. Allen from try will set in. To-day it has about the Van to Persia to purchase 1,000 oxen. worst possible government; and not- It is believed that in this way money withstanding that drawback, an im- spent will be worth tenfold the same provementis takingplaee in consequence amount spent in the ordinary form of of increast communication with Europe. relief. It is estimated that through 'fhis is most noticeable in Haifa, J aft'a, this supply of working oxen, 25,000 Nazareth, and Jerusalem; but slighter people can be provided for in the year traces of the same influence are felt to come, and that at a cost of about even east of Jordan. Nazareth has $8,000.-Missionary Herald. establisht 3 hospitals and 12 schools, at some of which technical instruction is -Tabriz is the most important city given. In Jerusalem, where the Mo- of Azerbijan, the northwestern province hammedan population is on the decrease, of Persia. It is the residence of the and is already in the minority, there governor, and its bazaars are probably are 70 synagogues and numerous hosthe largest alld the most characteris- Journey may be. He must carry the tically Oriental bazaars in the East, cow's tail aloft at the end of a long since the Constantinople bazaars were staff, crying aloud when approacht Europeanized. Everything is individ- so that all may avoid him as pollution ual in them. John Ruskin would be incarnate. He may not enter a village, delighted. Each man has his little but food is brought out to him when shop, and tinkers at his little trade with he halts on his march." his hands, as his ancestors have done for two thousand years. TherCl is no -As to the ravages of the plague in sign of coal or steam or machinery. Bombay, these statements from Rev. W. All is patriarchal, primeval, petty. H.Ball will go far to explain them: In The hand of progress and power has the midst of a crowded neighborhood barely touched trade, and has touched ani! noisy streets, never quiet for twenty tools not at all. If Tabriz were as hours out of the twenty-four, living, near the English boundary as it is near working, teaching in the midst of con- Russia, the tides of the world's bound- t.inual noise, sometimes the teacher has ing life would thrill through its streets. to stop simply because he can not be But there are no Russian shops. No heard. Living in the midst of a popu- Russians fill the streets. No Russian lation crowded to the enormous extent enterprise does what there is no Persian of 68,480 per square mile; existing in enterprise, and never will be any, to the midst of insanitary conditions, do_ Yet foreign influence is very per- which the present Lieutenant-Governor ceptible. The Armenians of Tabriz of Bengal has described as unspeakable are an active, thriving people. Many in their abominations. The next ward of them wear English dress, and speak to this, and whose boundaries are only English or French, and the ., Frangee " about 200 yards from the College, is has ceast to be an object of curiosity. described by the Sanitary Commission- -Secretary Speer. ers as having houses built almost back to back, the narrow passages between India.-Says Rudyard Kipling: "It them shut out from the sunlight, rats is not easy to select instances that shall running about in the dark as they make clear to foreign readers the Hindu would at ni~ht, and a heavy, sickening reverence for the cow, and the place odor pervading the whole place; walls that her protection from death holds as and floors of the houses damp with cona sacramental ordinance. In Indianhis- tamination from liquid sewage, which tory the slaughter of cows by impious lies rotting, and for which there is no and impure persons has often been the escape. Jammed in among these are beginning of battle, murder, and sud- native huts, filthy, dilapidated, and den death. In every local riot Hindu foul beyond description, in many vengeance is first wreakt on the places it being impossible to walk Mohammedan beef-butcher. In purely round these huts where the ground is Hindu states, and in Kashmir, where a damp with liquid sewage and the Mohammedan popUlation is ruled by a stench is beyond description. Yet in few Hindus, the punishment officially this ward the population reaches as awarded for killing a cow is death, and high as 144,640 per square mile. there are cases on record where whole families have suffered death on suspi- -At a recent meeting of the Church cion of the offense. In ordinary domes- Missionary Society in England the tic life a Hindu who has accidentally Bishop of Newcastle gave the follow· killed a cow voluntarily undergoes a ing tribute to the work of American painful penance. He is at once put out missionaries in India: "If the rate of caste and must repair to the Ganges, of missionary progress during the no matter how long and toilsome the next century in India is what it has been for the past twenty years, In. dia will mainly owe its Christianity the native preachers can him a ,i1HO/r not to the Church of England, whose responsibility is really greater, but to thaw thoo-" a considering man." Some American Christians, who do not wor- of the natives 8in-zar for years before ship with us, but who are realizing coming to a decision. more than we churchmen what evan- gelizing a great country means." -The King of Siam, Chulalongkorn, is to make a tour of the world, tarry- -" On December 11th, the Rev. ing in the United States long enough Dhanjibhai Nauroji, of Bombay, com- for his yacht to go around Cape Horn pleted the fiftieth year of his ordination to California. He is forty years old, as missionary, and the occasion was his sons are at school in England, the taken advantage of by his numerous crown Prince at Eton. The King friends to present him with addresses dresses like an European; his palace is and congratulations. He was the first lighted with electrictity; he has a French Parsee convert in India, and was born of chef; he has proclaimed religious lib· a very respectable Parsee family at erty in Siam and the protection of Guzarat in 1822. He was one of Dr. Christians in their observance of the Wilson's converts. His baptism took Sabbath. He has reformed the judiciplace on the evening of May 1st, 1839, ary, lightened taxation, partially aboland created a great sensation in Bom- isht slavery. H'e has establisht a fine bay. Amid all persecutions the young postal service, public schools, hospitals, lad stood firm. In 1843 he accom- asylums and nurseries, and introduced panied Dr. Wilson to Scotland, where modern methods of travel. Personally he studied theology for three years. In he sets his people an example of vir- 1846 he was ordained a missionary of tuous, temperate, upright manhood. the Free Church. Mr. Dhanjibhai was the first native of India to travel China.-John R. Mott, just home through all the countries of Europe. from a world-tour, concludes that China His missionary work has been confined is the greatest of mission fields for poputo the city of Bombay, and he has al- lation, for the combination of difficulties, ways been lookt up to as a leader of and also for possibilities. The students the Christian community."-Ohurch of the government competitive examina- Intelligencer. tions constitute the" Gibraltar of the student world." Each year 500,000 -The American Baptist Telegu Mis- compete for the first degree, 150,000 for sion, India, records 831 baptisms in the second, and 10,000 for the third. 1894, and has a membership now of Educational missions are of the greatest 53,502, with 8,048 Christian pupils in strategic importance. the school, and 5,456 in Sunday-schools. The medical work is increasing, with -A correspondent from Pekin men- 2,204 new patients treated during the tions an interview he recently had with year. Li Hung Chang the distinguisht Chinese statesman, in which he referred to his -The statistical returns from the meeting with the representatives of the two Canadian Baptist Telugu Missions various Foreign Mission Boards in for 1896 are as follow :-Baptisms, 494; New York. Says the writer:' "He present membership, 3,980. Of these, spoke of the fine appearance and evi· 25 baptisms increase the membership of dent attainments of those presented to the Maritime Mission to 200. The re- him at that time, showing that, like maining 457 baptisms push the mem- others of his countrymen, he is a close bership of the 9 other stations up to observer of faces and character." The 3,780. correspondent adds: "I have never before heard the old man ask so many -Among the Burmans, when a man questions about Christianity, having becomes an inquirer after the Gospel, been greatly imprest in many ways during his recent trip with its import- America, and form a General Assem- ance and power."-Church at Home and bly for China.

AbToad. -Two Chinese Christians, now resi- dents of Chinanfu, Shantung, have -Dr. Muirhead furnishes some gen- establisht a primary school for boys in eral statistics relating to mission work their native village, for which they have in Shanghai. The English have 4 borne the chief expense, and an evanmissions in that city, while the Ameri- gelist of Chinanfu, who was formerly cans have 7, and the Germans 1. There paid from mission funds, last year are 29 women and 28 men missionaries. by his own request workt without Of these 43 are American and 2 are salary. He gave as the reason for this German. Some 1,400 members are action, that he was constantly askt connected with the 15 native churches, how much silver the foreigners gave and 1,200 scholars attend the 30 col- him, and he believed he could do leges and schools. The sick are well better work if no salary were paid him. cared for in the 4 Chinese hospitals. There are besides 30 country stations -During the past year the advancearound Shanghai. An American print- ment of interest at Pyeng Yang was ing establishment, 2 Bible depots, and such as to require the enlargment of a book and tract society are all estab- the church four times. It now seats a lisht. A united missionary prayer- congregation of 500, and is already meeting is held weekly, and a united overcrowded. At the last communion conference once a month. There are service 28 men and women were bap- 13 Christian Endeavor societies with tized. 401 members.

-The Rev. G. F. Fitch, the superin- -Friday. – We gave the Bibletendent of the Presbyterian Mis8ion women a feast to-night; they did enjoy Pre88 at Shanghai, writes: The demand it. We wisht our friends at home for books of a scientific and educational could just see them eating. It would character is increasing by leaps and not do for very fastidious people to sit bounds, and some of the best works of down with them; they would have the missionaries, such as Arithmetics, their sensibilities shockt too much. International Law, History of the War Each one dips her chopsticks into the between China and Japan, History of various dishes and bears a morsel from the Nineteenth Century, and many it to her bowl or her neighbor's, not others, all by missionaries, are now minding that gravy in dropping about being pirated, or reprinted if you like, the table. If they do not like what by the natives themselves, and sold at they have, they throw it over the shoula good profit, where formerly they der or under the table. There are usually could scarce have been given away. two or three dogs in attendance, so that There is light without heat in some of nothing is wasted. I managed a little these, but we hope to get in the rice and shrimps, holding the bowl to " heat" also. my mouth and scooping the contents into it! Most of these women are very -The Presbytery of Shantung over- poor and live principally on sweet tures the General Assembly to organize potatoes, so we were glad to let them a new synod for North China, taking have a good meal.-C. M. Gleaner. in the country north of the Yang Tse river. At present there is but one AFRICA.

Synod for all the Empire, and it only -A recent writer gives the following meets once in five years. The Christ- description of one of the most striking ian Observer suggests that all the Pres- characteristics of the African races: byterian denominations in China unite, " Nothing is done here without a song.

whether from England, Scotland, or Your boatman sings all day long, keeping time with his paddles; the woman -The Leipzig missionaries in Ger- beating rice, beats in time to her man East Africa do not have many voice; your carriers sing to their tread, "home comforts. .. The brethren at and tbe farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, Madshame on one of the mountains pain,-all are shown in spontaneous surrounding snow-capt Kilimanjaro had song. Their songs are always extem- to live for months in tents and Bufpore, and adapted to present circum- ered much from the rains, until they stances. The ordinary method is for succeeded in building block houses, one person to sing a bar and the whole the logs for which they had to cut themcompany to join in a responsive chorus, selves on the mountain ridge. One of consisting generally of a single syllable, the missionaries while camping out in suited in sound and meaning to the the principal forest spent many a weary sentiment. Current events are described night because of being unable to get often with great accuracy, and they fre- warm, and the first thing greeting him quently ridicule the manners of some in the morning was the glittering glaking or praise the virtue of another, cier only half a mile away. Returning acting out the character to perfection. home, he was glad to get a dish of hot beans and roasted bananas. Neverthe- -The Basel missionaries in Ashantee, less the brethren do not wish to get which, now as a British protectorate, back to Germany; they have come to is at peace, are able to offer the Word Africa to stay. But think of it, nearly of God to the people in their own lan- to freeze to death in Africa, 4 degrees guage. Missionary Christaller trans- south of the equator I lated the Bible into Tshee, which language is known on the Gold Coast ISLANDS OF THE SEA. as well as in Ashantee. -The tenth annual report of the An- ~Bishop Tugwell sends a challenge glo-Chinese School, Singapore, shows to Christian England to supply men that the serious attack of last year upon and means to enable him to enter Haus- the institution, because of the religious aland and plant a mission at Yakoba, instruction imparted, has not affected and possibly at Kano, this year. He its prosperity. The number in attendasks for a band of from 20 to 30 men, and ance is about the same as last year. for a sum of from £10,000 to £15,000. Average attendance for 1896 was 555, A population numbering, it is said, against 507 in 1895. The average ensome 15,000,000, having a vernacular rollment for 1896 was 641, against 570 cp.aracter and literature of their own, in 1895. The new boarding-school is with communications as traders and rapidly approaching completion. The travelers with the Mediterranean sea- main building is fifty feet deep lind board and with the West coast, is sure- eighty-five feet long. It has three ly worthy of a great and self-denying stories above the basement floor, and effort. will have free accommodation for one hundred boys. -One of the most pathetic instances in modern Christian history is the ap- -The "Bible-Basket" is lin indispeal of the African King Khama to the pensable requisite in the Hervey Group. English Parliament, that in placing It is neatly plaited the exact size to necessary stations on the railroad that contain a thick octavo Bible, a hymnpasses through his territory no spirits book, a lead pencil, and a pair of specof any kind shall be supplied at the tacles. Every church-goer, man or refreshment room. And yet it is a woman, is equipt with one of these heathen request to a Christian govern- baskets, suspended from the shoulder. ment, or rather a Christian request to It is the custom to take notes of the a government with some heathen no- sermons, as the head of the household tions still. invariably catechises each member on return.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1896

ORIGINAL PIO~EER TIBETAN

u Mi8S Taylor and her'l'ibetan servant Pont:;:o ha ve now separated fronl this Band, Miss Taylor having starttd un intlependent mission. 11 A GROUP OF PUNJAB MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE PASTORS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 4.-0ld 8erie8.-APRIL.-VoL. IX. No. '.-New &riu.

GEMS GATHERED. AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Convention has passed into history. In time full records of its pregnant proceedings will be furnished for permanent preservation and wider circulation. Meanwhile it may be both wise and helpful to cull, in brief form, some of the many utterances which made this occasion memorable, availing ourselves of such reports af! that of the Gltristian, of London, which has been prepared with uncommon carefulness and fulness. As it would occupy undue space to enter· into the details, and as a previous paper has outlined the Convention as a whole, we shall now put before our readers what seems most of importance or interest, and can be most easily made of use, in furtherance of the objects for which the Convention was held.

Bishop of Liverpool: "The Church of Christ to-day is often taunted with its divisions, and somctimef! there is too much reason for the taunt. How delightful, then, to find an assemblage like this, representing so many lands and so many varied sections of the Christian Church, all united in the one aim of advancing the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in the distant parts of the world."

Rev. Charles Garrett, of Liverpool: "The essential unity of the ChriRtian Church is seen in the midst of manifold outward variety. From the domains of nature and of society may be drawn many illustrations of this point. To a child all the stars may look alike, but astronomers ~now well that one star differs from another star in glory. Look at the human face divine. In that, as in every department, God is always original; He never makes a copy. A fond mother says of her babe, 'There never was such a child, ~ and she is right. There never was, and there never will be. And one reason why all the churches should unite in saving all the children is because each child is the only one that God has ever made or will make of that exact type. If the Church is God's workmanship we must look for the same characteristics in it that we find elsewhere. The gar-

GEMS GATHERED AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION

dener with his shears can trim dead trees to make them all look exactly alike. Let the trees be alive and he will seek in vain to preserve their uniformity. The day after to-morrow the likeness will be gone." Mr. Garrett, referring to his ten chIldren, said he rejoiced in the diversity of form and character among them; the one supplied what the other lacked; so with the Church of Christ,.

Mr. Donald Fraser, of Glasgow University: "This is not the first world's convention, on the subject of missions, held in thIS city. There was held a great missionary conference in Liverpool in 1888, when one hundred and fifty representatives from British societies came together to receive reports of past work and lay plans for the future. The composition of the present conference is, however, much wider. There are thirteen nationalities represented, while forty-two British societies have sent official delegates. The students are but ' volunteers,' but these workers are veterans straight from the field. Their best contribution will be that they go forth from the conference to spread the fire which the Spirit will kindle, among the home congregations and the missionary stations when they return to their distant fields. My fellow-students, make the most and best of the holy influences and impulses that will be generated during the days of conference, by communion with God and one another. Let us wait for God, not for man, not for crowds, nor for eloquence. Our hope is in the living God; we wait with hushed spirits to hear what He will say, and, in obedience, to fulfil his commands."

Hev. A. T. Pierson: "In introducing me the chairman expressed the hope that when in due time I return to my native shores, I would take back the assurance that between the English-speaking peoples, who read the same Bible, there may be peace as long as the world lasts. I reciprocate to the full these sentiments of amity as to the peaceful relations of the sister lands. If two such closely related nations should be found embroiled in warlike conflict, there would be a jubilee nowhere but in hell. As a visible and tangible expression of my feelings on this point, and as representing the Christianity of the United States, allow me, venerable bishop, to shake hands with you" (a little episode endorsed by the heartiest cheers of the audience). " Turning to the specific business of the Convention, let me call attention to the plan of God in the ages, of which I have long been a most interested student. We find in the Epistle to the Hebrews the magnificent conception that, as God took matter and constructed the material worlds, so He has taken time and is building it up into time worlds, or ages. There are ages of preparation, of experiment, and of transition; by and by there will be ages of completion and consummation. As Christ is the corner-stone of the ages, He is yet to be the capstone of the whole structure.

"With respect to the world's evangelization, we have three features specially exhibited in connection with this evangelistic age. First of all, there is a double universality: first, as to the objects of effort-' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;' secondly, as to the subjects addresscd-' Go ye.' Not a man, woman, or child who believes in Jesus Christ as a Savior is exempted from the responsibility or excluded from the privilege of proclaiming that Savior to a dying world.

"The second feature in this plan of the ages is celerity. The King's business requires haste. In His last command, Jesus Christ manifestly contemplated that each generation of believers, while on earth, should undertake the evangelizing of the generation of which they formed a part. And in the primitive, apostolic day, the work was more nearly accomplished than in any subsequent generation from that time to this. As to the work to be done by our own generation, let us note (1) the marvellous modern multiplication of facilities for carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth; (2) the remarkable multiplication of instrumentalities and agencies, such as the epiphany of woman in the service of the Church, the work of the Y. M. C. A., the rise and growth of that marvellous if mixed movement, the Salvation Army, the Y. P. S. C. E., and this Student Volunteer Movement. (3) It seems as if in these last days there is an intensification and a condensation of history, so that centuries are compacted into years, years into days, and days into hours, which greatly intensifies responsibility also.

" The third feature of God's plan in our age is spirituality. He emphasizes not machinery, organization, or carnal energy, but the power of the Spirit. If our dependence is on any other secret of success we shall fail. The Spirit of God is in and with the Church; and the more vigorously we push the lines of missionary activity in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost the sooner will the world be evangelized. Machinery is important, but is only cumbrous, unwieldy, and useless without a motive power; and God's one and only motor in holy service is the spirit of life and power. Without dependence on Him we are hopelessly weak, and no one truth needs to be taught and learned in these days more than this, so thoroughly learned in apostolic days, that God. the Holy Ghost, is in the midst of God's people, ready t.o become to them the sevenfold spirit of wisdom, power, nnderstanding, might, knowledge, utterance, and guidance.

Eugene Stock, Esq., C. M. S. Secretary, at the ministers' meeting: " I am more and more deeply impressed with the conviction that on the clergy and ministers in our churches there lies a responsibility which the great majority of them have as yet failed to realize. In most cases it is anything else first, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom last. The churches exist, not tha1; they may have splendid singing, beautiful services, and such like, but that they may evangelize the world. We call this a great missionary epoch, but there will have to be a much wider awakening of missionary interest in the churches than we have yet seen. One despairs of the older men, but our hope lies in the fact that the youngest of our ministers are the most alive. Every pastor who cuts loose from home ties and goes abroad is a grand example to the others; but those who remain at home may be great channels of blessing to the churches and to the work of missions. In the late visitation of his diocese by the Bishop of London, he urged each clergyman to preach at least twenty missionary sermons a year in his own church for the purpose of educating his people in the duty of evangelizing the world."

Rev. r~. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary of the L. M. S. : "I do not think that ministers generally are so backward in missionary interest, but they are so immersed in the multifarious and minute duties attaching to the pastoral office that neither time nor strength is left for missionary effort. They ought, as leaders in the work of the Church, to hand over the smaller matters to others, keeping themselves fresh and strong for the greater matters; and this missionary question is certainly one of the great matters that ought to be attended to. People may differ about many. aspects of missionary work, but the thought that it is possible for the men of this generation to make Christ kuown to all in the world at present ignorant of Him, ought to kindle:enthusiasm in the most sluggish heart. H that thought were to get into the hearts and minds of all ministers of the Gospel, the life and zeal of the churches would be mightily quickened. The more spiritual propulsion we put into our efforts the further they will go, and the more effectually they will accomplish the desired ends. Ministers can best discharge their responsibility in this matter by constantly keeping the subject before the people. That would involve much new study and research, but the reflex influence on their own life and preaching would be wonderful, not to speak of the direct effects on the congregations. It would be the grandest thing that ministers could do if they would go through the study required for preaching twenty missionary sermons a year to their own people. "

Rev. W. E. Burroughs, of the C. M. S. : "I believe that not one in ten of the ministers in my own denomination could tell, offhand, what were the last recorded tIJords of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have often asked the question over the tea-table; directing the question, of course, to some juvenile member of the household, but really aiming it at the clergyman, who generally could not tell that the words were: ' the uttermost part. of the earth.' "

Dr. George Robson, of Perth: "Let me give you a few leaves from my own pastoral experience. I was prevented from going to the mission field thirty years ago ; my interest in missions became focused and intensified through the great missionary conference in London seven years since j and that awakened interest affected my influence on those under my pastoral care so that their gifts to missions largely increased, and some gave themselves to work abroad. But first of all it stimulated me to a close, careful, and prolonged study of missionary history and biography, and led me to give my people frequent addresses on missionary heroism and triumphs. At the first of these services only twelve or fourteen were present; but they subsequcntly were attcnded by hundreds of deeply interested hearers. "

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "I desire to urge my fellow-ministers to study four books: The Holy Scripture, the book of nature, the book of Divine Provi- dence, and the book of God's grace, where His energy is seen in transform- ing human lives. We have many works on apologetics; the energetics of God are the greatest apologetics in the world, and these are found glori- ously exhibited in missionary history. There is no proof of the living and mighty God more convincing and accessible than thc history of Christian missions, showing that the lowest of mankind can be reached, moved, molded anew by this Gospel."

Dr. Gillison, of Hankow: "My theme is the desirability of a full medical curriculum for those purposing to engage in medical mission work. I maintain that the work of the foreign field demands the very best and ablest of our Christian men and women. Noone can be too good to go, and very few are good enough. The man who neglects intellectual training is using only five out of ten talents with which God has entrusted him. I strongly advise the cultivation of methodical habits of life and work; these would stand the student in good stead when he reaches the foreign field. I would not say a word against partial medical training if more cannot be had, but am very strong in advocating the full course. The medical missionary has to undertake many things in the mission field that he would not be called on to do at home, where the aid of the specialist may be invoked. People in heathen lands cannot discriminate, and they judge the whole profession by the failures or successes of those who are laboring among them. It would be far better, in the long run, for a man to wait at home the extra two or three years needed for the full course of study, than to go out earlier only partially qualified. Missionary societies ought to have it laid on them as a burden to give the medical missionary full support, and to see to it that a hospital is put at his disposal wherever possible. "

Eugene Stock : "I wish to add some plain, practical words on the training of character. Besides the kind of training to which the previous speaker referred, and even more important, is the building up of personal character. That cannot be done in the mission field. Three considerations I submit to my student hearers as of supreme import: 'I and my work; I and my comrades; I and my Lord. ' As to the first, the student must recognize that there are diversities of operation; and while he believes thoroughly in the special sphere to which God may have called him, he must not belittle the work of others. The second point is illustrated by the apostolic dictum, 'In honor preferring one another.' As to the third consideration, while the work is God's and not the missionary's, there is room for the play of his 'personality. We are to speak and work as if the whole depended on us. Faith and fatalism are not the same thing. Above all it is to be borne in mind that every worker is to be absolutely at God's disposal, and that He is entitled to loving, loyal, continuou:; service. " Mr. Stock's talk was so grandly simple that a fuller outline may be helpful: I. I and my work. 1. Recognizing diversity of gifts and sphere (1 Cor. 12). 2. Believe in your own work as a definite allotment. 3. Be willing to take the lowest place or highest. 4. Think soberly, remembering who it is hath dealt, etc. 5. Do small things first and faithfully. Compare parable Pounds and Talents, one spoken four days earlier to a different audience : one to disciples and the other to multitude.

II. I and my comrades. 1. Appreciate God's gifts and graces in others (Rom. 12 j Cor. 12). 2. In honor preferring one another. A great principle. 3. Learn to fit into your place in connection with them. 4. Don't expect perfection, but allow for defects. 5. If any difficulty must arise, have it Qut, etc. III. I and my Lord. 1. His work, not mine and yet mine (Acts 14 : 1). 2. He is my Lord. He is mine, and I am His. His will and title. 3. He is my example in all my work. 4. He is my Savior (Hom. 12 : 1). 5. He is my final arbiter of reward.

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This Conference reminds of Pentecost.j but here is a moral miracle greater than the gift of tongues. There believers fou,nd themselves speaking in languages hitherto unknown, proclaiming in many tongues the wonderful works of God. Here many tongues, accustomed to heathen worship and idolatrous prayers, unite in testimony to faith in one God. There the believers were mostly of one nation, speaking in tongues not their own to strangers from other lands. Here believers are from fourteen different nations, speaking in tongues which are their own vernacular, and declaring to English-speaking disciples their recovery out of superstition and alienation from God. At Pentecost the miracle was that of a transformed tongue j here, of a transformed soul and life. No one can estimate the possibilities growing out of this gathering. Who can forecast the work, service, self-denial, heroism, martyrdom, which the next thirty years may develop out of the raw material here gathered Y What wide dispersion over various fields of service and suffering, what testimony to Christ, what missions founded, what schools, hospitals, orphanages, and training institutes for the education and salvation of souls! Only God can look forward far enough to see the final outcome of this great gathering. But a regiment of soldiers in uniform is not a regiment of veterans with torn flags and honorable scars. It remains to be seen how memorable we are to make this convention; how august its place is to be in the plan of God and the march of the ages, by proving ourselves good soldiers, enduring hardness and valiantly fighting the fight of faith. Charles Garrett grandly referred to Sir Charles Trowbridge, who at the distribution of medals in Hyde Park to the heroes of the Crimean 'Val' could not, because he had lost both legs in battle, himself ascend the platform where the honors were conferred; and so the Queen graciously came down to him in his wheeled chair, and with her own hands fixed the medal on his breast. Who among us is to be honored with the Lord's , Well done' ?

"I wish now to add a word to the churches of Christ to support the Student Volunteer Movement by sympathetic recognition of it as a movement under God's leadership and the power of earnest, sympathetic, and importunate prayer. It seems to me that apostolic prayer is almost a lost art in the churches. I believe that the day is comiHg when Christian parents will rear up their children for God and His service as distinctly as the husbandman grows a crop of wheat for the people's bread. Let family life be so hallowed that parental aim and endeavor shall have reference to the proclamation of the Gospel to the ends of the earth, and not to the amassing of fortunes or the securing of social distinction and titular digni- ties. " Mr. L. D. Wishard telegraphed from Athens: "Let us make the col- leges in all lands mission stations." Five members of the Union, ;now in India, sent a message: "India claims one thousand volunteers." A telegram came from Messrs. R. P. Wilder and J. R. Mott, in at- tendance on a conference of Indian students at Colombo: "Asia's crisis demands thousands of mountain-removing volunteers."

Rev. Egerton Young: "Go with me across the sea to the land of the Red Indians of North America. It is a striklllg fact that the first Protestant mission (in the time of Cromwell) was to these Indians. How deeply interesting are the memories of Eliot and Brainerd, and their work among the redskins! Those to whom they preached have all vanished, and so have their descendants; but their work and testimony remain. Brainerd's journal fell into 1he hands of Carey, Henry Martyn, and John Wesley, and its contents thrilled these men, whose names will never be forgotten in the records of missionary effort. I had my first call to the work in the Northwest, while a city pastor in Hamilton, Onto I counsel the young missionaries to give much attention to the acquisition of the language, so as to be independent of interpreters or interrupters. The advantage to the missionary of having even a little medical knowledge is well illustrated by some of my own experiences among the Indians. My diocese was larger than all England, and I had many rough experiences in travel; but the joy of harvest· in seeing these sons of the chase led to Christ was an ample reward. The power of Christ's Gospel was seen in its uplift of woman. In the old days the Indian men's treatment of the squaws was cruel and terrible indeed. But a change came in the course of years, through the blessed influence of Gospel preaching. " Mr. Young moved and thrilled the meeting by his vivid narration of the wondrous changes thus wrought in the hearts of those Indians, already given to the readers in these pages (July, 1895).

Mrs. Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh : "Let us ask, ' How the vari- ous nations pray.'" Then Mrs. McLare n pictured the ardent but blind' devotions of faithful Mohammedans, Hindus, Parsees, Chinese, Buddhists 'in Japan-all worshipers of false gods, that see and hear not, and can neither answer nor understand. "How dark would be the outlook if we could look only on such scenes as these; but many of these very heathens have seen the light of the Gospel, and have come to its rising. How ear- nestly the native Christians pray! How they understand the value of intercessory prayer; and they call on us who have long known the Savior to bear them up in our prayers unto God. Their idols have all been abol- ished, and prayers to these are a thing of the past. Many of us in Chris- tian lands might take a humble place beside those native witnesses for the Gospel. Most of the converts in Manchuria are the fruit of the labors of the native converts themselves. How the elevating power of Chrisl;'s Gospel has been seen among the women and the children of heathen lands! God is using even the children to confound the things that are mighty. Does anyone ask if missions pay ~ From far and near the answer comes from lives that have been redeemed and hearts that have been transformed. It is too late to ask such a question. Let our earnest endeavor be to make them pay better in the years to come than they have in the days that are past. If we are faithful His promise is sure-the light shall arise and the darkness shall flee away."

Mr. Charles T. Siudd [after prayer by Professor Simpson,of Edin- burgh, in whose rooms Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd united in prayer when they spoke to Edinburgh students nine years ago. It was out of that time of revival among Scottish students that the British student movement arose] : " My word to my young friehJs is, 'Do it.' It means something- loss, sacrifice, far more than we anticipate; but if we are not prepared to do it, we must give up saying that we love the Lord Jesus. The sight of so many young men and women stirs one's heart. Let them hear the words of the Apostle: 'I write unto you young men because ye are strong, and have overcome the wicked one.' We must get to know that we can do nothing of ourselves; then the Lord will make His life and power to be manifest in and through us. Think of tbe spiritual destitution of vast regions in China, with its teeming millions of population. ' God is love;' but there is no love anywhere among the Chinese without the Gospel. Think of 400,000,000 souls ignorant of God and Christ; and then think of 40,000,000 of Britisbers who would be insulted if they were thought to be ignorant of these things. What a disproportion in the workers! For all China only 2000 workers, and half of them women; for our own 40,000,000 we have at least 50,000 specially appointed ordained workers, not to speak of private Christians. Think of the cruelty to ani. mals in Chma; worse than that, of the child murders! Still more terri. ble, perhaps, the foot-binding, the occasion of snch nnimaginable cruelty. Notwithstanding these deformed feet, the Chinese wemen, when they get interested in the Gospel, will walk twenty miles with a child on their back to a mission service, being ill treated and neglected all the way. How their lives shame us !

"The wonderful changes that take place through the power of the Gospel are seen very much at the Communion, where you see the people utterly broken down at the fresh view they have received of God's love. I have been asked if I thought the communion was to the Chinese a means of grace when administered by unordained hands; my only answer was, , Rather ! ' [The audience cheered to the echo. ] "God search our Brit. ish hearts as we think of the devotion and self-sacrifice of these Chi. nese converts: of sacrifices, losses, and persecutions endured by those who come out wholly for Christ in a Chinese community. My whole soul goes out in these words, as I think of our Lord's last command: ' Go and do it."

Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor: "Paul's question to disciples at Ephesus was, ' Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye believed ' ~ We ought to expect a wonderful work of the Spirit in our hearts and lives as Chris· tians, even after conversion, as shown by various incidents in the history of the early Church recorded in the Acts. Wherever the lot of a missionary may be cast there cannot be an adequate blessing on his labors un.less he knows experimentally the fulness of the Holy Spirit. This experience is one that is possible for all believers; it is the birthright of all. Fnrther, it is imperative. God's command is, 'Be filled with the Spirit,' and this command is as binding on a Christian as any other. Do we not need to ask forgiveness from God for the sin of not being thus filled ~ It is our risen and exalted Lord who bestows this blessing. It comes only to the believing, obedient, and snrrendered soul. What hinders 1 Self-will. If we knew in their fulness the meaning of the two words, 'absolute surrender,' most of our difficulties in the spiritual life would vanish. This experience may come to us suddenly, tho not necessarily so. But God can bestow on us an amazingly big blessing in a very short time.

" One of the effects of this bestowment will be an enlargement of our knowledge of the character and purpose of God. The heart blessing of joy is another result. Love one to another, a different relation to the will of God, and to worldly possessions, would also result from this surrender to the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Then it would not be possible for men who had offered their lives to the work of missions to be rejected for want of means to send them forth."

Rev. F. B. Meyer: "This truth about the Spirit needs to be applied in immediate and full submission to God. Those who have an intellectual conception of the enduement of Holy Spirit power must pass on to a conscious claiming and reception of it as a personal experience. Hindrances must be put away, such as lack of separation unto God, power in prayer, consistency in testimony. Before Pelltecost there must come Calvary. We must have our share in the death of Christ before we are ready to be anointed with the Holy Ghost. If there be not a full renunciation of all, it would keep back the soul from claiming and possessing by faith this ineffable blessing of the indwelling, the inworking, and the outgoing of the power of God's mighty Spirit. Take, reckon, and act faith, and as the soul believes so it will be done. This is a deeply solemn and impressive time, and many a soul may here have a silent transaction with God that will color and influence the whole future life."

Miss Gollock (connected with the Bombay settlement, of which more hereafter) : "I spent last winter in India, with its many peoples and its great needs j but since my return I have seldom been able to speak of it, because I feel that missionary inspiration comes more from the personal claims of Christ on the soul than from the needs of any particular country. Paul, in his time of imprisonment, with only his pen free to work, thus summed up his life aspiration: 'To me to live is Christ.' That was the secret of his service j and it forms the deepest consecration text in all the Bible. Those who can underline the text and write their names against it in solemn covenant have learned something of what it is to live. Too many Christians have not realized their right relation to their Lord, If they had, that would settle their relations to work abroad. Not service or success, but Christ, should be the keynote of the Christian life. Christ and the student, hand in hand and heart to heart-that relation lies at the basis of the evangelization of the world. Let every soul face it and see that the Son of God, the Savior of the world, says: 'My son, give Me thy heart.' Before your service He claims yourself. How may this exclusive relationship be manifested in daily life and service, as a preparation for work abroad? There is uo mantle of grace which falls on an outgoing mIsslOnary. He has only what he had before, with many new and strong temptations to be fought. If there has been failure at home there will be failure abroad. If there be not daily and deep communion at home, the habit will not be formed abroad. Give the preparatory years to the deepening of the inner life. Seek to know and walk with Christ by the light and teaching of the Holy Ghost. Then, when the time comes, the student and his Lord will go forth together.

" As to life in the colleges-speaking specially as to women students -some principals and tutors in the colleges will be found to be in sympathy with spiritual things, and others not. In contact with others, remember that Jesus Christ is full of sympathy with everything in formationfar more so than our human teachers. When in doubt on many points, and when seas of thought surge around, remember that Jesus Christ remains ever the same. Put Him honestly and loyally into the center of the life, and He will lead the trusting soul into all truth. When everything else is shaky, hold fast to the Rock of Ages. In the college itself there is a work to do for Christ, beyond and apart from any mental and intellectual calls on the student. From the center Christ we can look out fearlessly in any direction. Returning from India this verse: 'To me to live is Christ,' came with peculiar power to me when in Egypt. The Spirit of God pressed it hon::.e time after time, and it was marked in my Bible. A succeeding visit to Italy, with its artistic seductions, revealed the need of this pledge to look at every phase of life solely from the standpoint of Jesus Christ. College work is not easy work. It may mean reproach, difficulty, and often rebuff; but whoever has said, 'To me to live is Christ,' will go straight on and never mind; not in self-strength, but in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost, looking alone at the glory of Christ.

" This also comes as the motto while working in the Church at home. There is a definite responsibility toward pastor and church organization, and the student who is given up to Christ will seek to manifest Him in all home work. As to the great work of the future, unless Christ is the Life, far better not go abroad at all; but if He is the center of the life at home He will choose the station and the life work. He yearns over heathendom, and there are many posts which only students can properly fill. And the very best equipment is needed. In looking around for a sphere, the well-equipped lady student will perhaps be tempted to think that no post offered is good enough for her capacities! Can we forget that our great Master, with all His powers, human and divine, ' threw Himself away' on Galilean peasants ~ If God has touched our hearts by His Spirit we cannot do better than throw ourselves away like that."

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This has been a day of the Holy Spirit. I therefore change my intended subject and speak of the relation 'of the Holy Spirit to the character and service of the missionary. We are now preeminently in the dispensation of the Holy Ghost; yet the personality, the presiding presence, and administrative work of the Spirit are very largely ignored. In John 14-16 our Lord tells of the character and province of the Spirit of God. In these chapters we have the foundation of the teaching given in the Acts and the Epistles. He is at once the Spirit of light, of life, of love, and of order. As to character, we are absolutely dependent on the Spirit for all attainments in holiness. Behind all intellectual accomplishment lies character. Holy living is as much the product of supernataral power as was Peter's walking on the water. We are taught in Rom. 8 that the Holy Spirit is the element in which the child of God can alone live, and grow, and prosper.

" We notice about an element five things: "1. It is always greater than the animal that lives in it. "2. It supplies vitality to such animal. "3. It is independent of, yet indispensable to such animal. "4. Elements are contrary one to another, so that the life one nourishes the other stifles. "5. There may be rapid transition from one to the other, as from water to air, etc.

" All these facts have corresponding ones as to the relation of the Holy Spirit and the believer. The Holy Spirit is vaster than any disciple who lives in the Spirit. There may be a transition from one element to the other; but the life of the Spirit cannot be lived in the element of the flesh. , He that abideth in Him sinneth not.' All the great questions about holiness are solved here. There can only be defeat when we walk in the energy of the flesh; but when we walk and live and pray in the Spirit, conquest comes out of defeat.

" As to the service of Christ in the work of missions, we find that the Spirit of God is the channel of Divine activity. He is the organizer of the Church, the edifier of the Church, and the multiplier of the Church. But the Holy Spirit also condescends to guide individuals. As a mother has a care for each member of her family, so. the Holy Ghost, the nursing mother of souls, has a regard for the feeblest babe in Christ. He brings together the seeker and the servant who can give guidance to the inquiring soul. He opens the eyes of the blasphemer, and turns a Saul into a Paul. The Holy Ghost separates every worker to his special work, and sends him forth with a personal authority. He restrains a Paul from Bithynia, and directs him to Macedonia. So in modern times He restrained Carey from going to the South Seas, and directed him to India. So He kept Adoniram Judson from India and sent him to Burmah ; and Livingstone God shut out from China, where he essayed at first to go, and thrust him into the dark continent. If we are wholly given up to the Spirit of God, He will bend the heavens and come down and guide the individual worker to his work. Then seeming failures will -be turned into successes, and we can praise Him through all our diversified pathway. Another thought is that the Spirit gives utterance to the consecrated worker. The God who made man's mouth can take out of it any obstacle to the fullest witnessbearing. There is also the' demonstration of the Spirit,' by which the apostle claimed to speak The Spirit's logical processes are wonderfu1. He reveals God to the unbeliever, and uncovers hell to the accusing conscience. If we have not learned to depend on the Spirit, let us tarry till we do, or our work, whether at home or abroad, will be in vain."

Nothing has been more humiliating than to see European powers stand idly by and witness the wholesale massacre of 25,000 Armenians, with outrages never perhaps paralleled in modern times on an equal scale; and yet all this inertia and apathy due to mutual jealousy! It reminds one of the Jew who fell among robbers, and escaped with his money-bags because the robbers were fighting among themselves as to who should get the booty! Mr. Gladstone's saying describes the situation: "The Sultan triumphant in his dark designs against the Armenians." Cold diplomacy is not the vigorous champion whereby to meet and defeat even the wholesale annihilation of a people and an ancient church.-A. T. P.

NINE CEN'rURIES OF BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-I.

BY F. B. SRAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

Among the philosophical and religious creeds offered to mankind at the present time to replace Christianity as the road to universal happiness, Buddhism, with its modern offshoot, Theosophy, probably occupies the rforemost place; and it is hardly asserting too much to say that the addresses of Mr. Dharmapala were among the most interesting, attractive, and influential of all speeches delivered at the Chicago Parliament of Religions. The speaker, all alive as he was with fervent belief in his own system, and scathing in his denunciation of what we all know to be the vices of socalled Christendom, could not fail to impart to others a reflection of the fire which he felt glowing within his own breast. But a moment's thought will give us an opportunity of asking: "The Buddhist speaker found enough to blame among us; would we find nothing to blame in Buddhist lapds ?" This is, indeed, a natural question and a vital one, urgently demanding a plain answer. Unless both sides of the question are presented we cannot form a true judgment; and the difficulty for the ordinary European lies in the impossihility for him to live in a Buddhist country and study the daily life of professing Buddhists. Several years' residence in Ladak have placed me in a position to do so, and I propose to note down some of the observations made, placing them for the purpose of easy com- * parison opposite to the theory of Buddhism as stated in Buddhist books.

It cannot be said lhat Ladak is not a fair field for observation, on the ground that Buddhism has not had time to develop its full powers. The date of the introduction of Buddhism into Ladak is uncertain. The great Buddhist King Kanishka, a comtemporary of Christ, claimed authority over Kashmir and Ladak, so that it is possible that Ladaki Buddhism and Christianity are of equal age. But Ladak is at present and has for centuries been in the closest religious connection with Lhasa. In order, therefore, to avoid any overstatement, we will assume that the conversion of Ladak was connected with that of 'l'ibet. Buddhism was introduced there in the eighth century A.D., but probably did not become the ruling religion until the tenth century. Giving Buddhism the full advantage of any doubt, we shall not go wrong in assuming that Buddhism has been established in Ladak since about the year 1000 A.D. , Buddhism has, therefore, had nine centuries to show what it is really capable of. A longer period than this will not be claimed by any religion as necessary to develop its powers.

Nor can it be urged that it is not fair to take for examination a country where the Mahayana form of Buddhism has been propagated. Such would * I must apologize if this method appears somewhat learned. It seems to me to be necessary, if the reader is to fully understand the real state of affairs, and I trnst that my remarks will not be quite devoid of interest, if only on account of the fact that they treat of Ladak, a country the social conditions of which have rarely been treated of by previous writers. indeed be the case if Hinayana Buddhists renounced their Mahayana brethren, much in the same way as a Protestant would object to a purely Roman Catholic country like Spam being taken as an example of a Christian land. Southern Buddhists, however, do not object, and not a voice is raised in Ceylon against the practices of Tibetans. The Maha-Bodhi Society, established for the express purpose of propagating Buddhism, has for its patron the Dalai Lama of Tibet, and for its president the Sthavira (Chief Priest) of Ceylon, while Buddhists from Ceylon, China, Japan, and Burma are mentioned as vice-presidents. Buddhists themselves do not consider Tibetans to be schismatics.

Taking, therefore, Ladak as in every way a fair field for examination, what book shall be taken as a fair exponent of Buddhism ~ Voluminous treatises are unsuitable, but Buddhists have provided short compendiums of their belief. I have before me a Buddhist Catechism by Subhadra Bhikshu. The preface states that the book is written with the express purpose of presenting an epitome of Buddhism to the Western reader. I have not yet met with a disavowal of this book in any Buddhist periodical, and in its tone it is quite what we are accustomed to hear from promoters of Buddhism. * After a short Introduction of six questions, the Catechism is divided into three sections, respectively headed: The Buddha (questions 7-68) ; the Doctrine (questions 69-156) ; and the Brothm'hood of the Elect (questions 157-171). Then follows an Appendix containing the inevitable quotations from the Dhammapada, and finally a number of explanatory notes.

Some remark is called for in regard to the Introduction.

II. 2. What is a Buddhist? Answer. One who reveres the Buddha as thc dispen:;er of spiritual light, the supreme guide and teacher of all living beings; who believes his doctrine, observes his precepts, and has given public and solemn testimony to this by repeating what is called the" Refuge" formula.

If this standard is to be applied, not one Ladaki (or Tibetans generally) can claim to be a Buddhist. In Ladak not the faintest attempt is made to observe the Buddha's precepts, and I have yet to find a Ladaki layman who even claims to know what the precepts contained in the canon are. Some lamas (priests) have made the claim, but failed utterly to substantiate it.

II. 3. What are the words of the formula or declaration so called? Answer. I take my refuge in the Buddha; I take my refuge in the Doc· trine (Dhamma) ; I take my refuge in the Brotherhood of the Elect (Sangha).

This formula is constantly on the lips of the people, but I have never heard it repeated as a" solemn testimony." It is gabbled over hundreds * I cannot pause to criticise the book at present, bllt take it for what it asserts itself to be, "an outline of the doctrine of the Bnddha Gautama." If each question were fully dealt with, a large volume would have to be written, lind I am obliged to contine myself to what appears to be the most important points. of times in the same way as the celebrated" Six Syllable" :nrayer, to be noticed hereafter. Scarcely any Ladaki can give any meaning for the words; much less is the orthodox meaning attached. On inquiring what the three " Refuges" are, I have been repeatedly informed that they are the so-called Dalai Lama of Lhasa, the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo~ and the Dharma Rajah of Bhotan.

Now follows part first of the Catechism-the Buddha: II. 8. Is the Buddha a God who has revealed himself to mankind? Answer. No. II. 10. Then he was a man? AnBwer. .. Yes; but a man far superior to ordinary men; one of a series of self-enlightened supreme Buddhas who appear at long intervals in the world, and are morally and spiritually so superior to erring, suffering mankind, that to the childlike conceptions of the multitude they appear as Gods or Messiahs; The Tibetan word for" refnge" is "konchog j" Buddha is "Konchog," which cannot be equivalent to "God" according to Buddhist theory. But with reference to " konchog" Jaeschke says in his dictionary: "To every Tibetan ' konchog , suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the exio;tence of which he feels in his heart." In Ladak I have often asked: "Why does the rain fall~" Answer." Konchog sends it." Prayers are offered to " Konchog" for snow. In arguing about the origin of the universe, the few thinking laymen and lamas usually admit that the world must have been created by " Konchog." Protestant missionaries use the word " Konchog" for " God," and are never understood to mean anyone of the three" refuges." Therefore tho the single person Buddha, the abstract doctrine, and the purality of persons the " Brotherhood" are each of them "KoncllOg," the Ladaki know of another " konchog" as God far above any Buddha and carefully distinguished from the deities they ordinarily worship, which are designated by the word " Iha." In this case the Ladaki are better than their creed.

In the following questions and answers (13-68) the history of Gautama is given_ Of this history, the Ladaki, laymen or clerics, know absolutely nothing. Nor does this ignorance in any way trouble them. The Buddha is of no importance whatsoever; he is quite pushed aside in favor of a crowd of deities, demons, and saints, of whom the Hindu deities, Shiva and Kali (Durga), and the saint Urgyan Padma are the most prominent. Subhadra has, however, woven into the history of the Buddha a few remarks on his teaching which call for comparison with the actual state of affairs.

II. 28. Did he (Gautama) nevertheless persevere in his ascetic life? AnBwer. No. He was now convinced that asceticism . . . was only a stumbling· block in the way of truth and moral perfection. (In a note to this passage we are further informed:)" For this reason Buddhism rejects all self-torture and mortification of the flesh as useless and injurious.

If this be so, why are hermits looked upon as unusually holy men ~ Both lamas and laymen sometimes take upon themselves vows of silence and retire to caves in the hills. In the autobiography of Mila Raspa, a very popular book, the author tells us that he once retired to a cave, and, placing a butter lamp on his head, he remained motionless until the butter was exhausted-a period of eleven months. In a later period of retirement he was reduced to absolute nakedness, and subsisted entirely upon nettles until his whole body became green like a caterpillar. Tibetan books abound with similar stories of a more marvelous nature, the inference drawn being that the greater the asceticism the greater the moral merit and holiness attained. Such people are, however, only known as Ilaving existed formerly; at the present time cases are not wanting in which a man and woman have withdrawn for such periods. of " meditation" (anglice-absolute mental vacuity and sleep) to caves or huts not very far apart, with the result that the woman has subsequently given birth to a child.

In a note to II. 43 we are informed that Buddhism neither denies nor affirms the existence of gods. Everyone is free to believe in one or a plurality of gods if he has a wish to do so.

Ladaki, and Tibetans generally, know of an infinite number of deities, both male and female (called "lha," not "konchog"). Deities taken from the Hindu pantheon play an important part. But besides these originally Hindu divinities, every village, every hill, every spring has its own deity, whose rights must be respected. A Hindu vVazir of Ladak once caused some stones to be removed from a sacred hill near Leh, and the epidemic of small-pox occurring in the autumn of the same year was universally attributed to the wrath of the god of the hill in question. The gods of springs must be propitiated by offerings, and to remove stones surrounding the spring is a heinous offense. * To cut down or lop certain trees would bring untold calamities on the inhabitants of the nearest village.

Only a short time ago a woman of Leh hit her foot with a mattock while working in her field. As the foot was swollen and painful on the following day, a lama was called in for advice. After consulting his books he replied that the accident had been caused by the local god of the field; for this reason medicines were useless, but religious services should be held to propitiate the offended deity. The woman accordingly went to great expense to pay the lamas for performing services j but as their efforts during a fortnight proved of no avail, she finally came to the missionary for medical treatment.. During this time the wound had ulcerated so badly that upward of six months were required to effect a cure. And all this solely because Buddhism "neither affirms nor denies the existence of gods.". On another occasion a woman came with a very painful fistula in the lower jaw, of which a large portion was found to be detached. She stated that it had been caused by a " lu"-i.e., a snake demon residing in .. With regard to springs, the Ladaki point to the air bubbles rising with the water as eonclusivQ proof that the deity beneath Is alive and breathing.

MONASTERY, LADAK

Palace of the former kings. A VIEW OF THE TOWN OF LEH, LADAK.

NINE CENTURIES Oil' BUDDHISM

springs and running streams. Renewed inquiry elicited the fact that at the time the trouble began a native practitioner had extracted a molar tooth from the same jaw. She was, however, in no way shaken in her idea of the cause of her trouble by the very natural inference that the man had broken her jaw on that occasion.

A curious custom in Ladak is the so-called" pa-spun," by which a number of families join together in forming a sort of burial society under the protection of some particular god or goddess. Once a year the members of this union assemble and present to the image of the deity a goat, together with a cupful of the water and droppings of the animal. It is of great importance that the goat tremble in presence of the image, for if it should not tremble the enraged deity will revenge itself on the members of the union. The goat is henceforth holy, and is neither shorn nor slaughtered. At the same time a sealed pot of barley is placed before the image. On the occasion of the following annual offering this pot is opened, and if the barley is found to have been transformed into wheat, it is a sign that the deity will procure a good harvest to its adorers. I have been repeatedly aS8ured that this miraculous change often takes place! Unbiassed observers will think it a pity that Bnddhism has not; dared to pronounce decisively on the question of a plurality of gods, but has left its votaries open to relapse into or to remain in idolatry and harmful superstitions.

In the note to II. 54 Subhadra says: .. Each member of the Brotherhood (i.e., each priest, lama) is provided with one of these bowls (i.e., alms-bowls), in which he collects the daily food."

On certain stated occasions the lamas do go begging, but this is a mere form. The lamas hve on the revenues of the monastery and never beg their daily food in the sense that they depend upon begging for means of sustenance. When on a pilgrimage they find hospitality in the houses of the laity, but so do laymen engaged in the same way. Nor do the lamas ever carry an alms-bowl. They have a wooden cup designated by the same name and of precisely the same shape and manufacture as those of the laity. Both cleric and lay always carry such a cup about with them. I have, however, more than once seen a sturdy lama walking through the fields dispensing blessings to the bowing people, while a man behind him groaned nnder the burden of huge sheaves of corn which he was carrying home for the lama.

The note to II. 55 reads: " No member of the Brotherhood is allowed to go unattended into the house of a woman." .

Nevertheless they go, often for immoral purposes. In the answer to II. 61'" !le Buddha's words explaining the necessity of his dea1h are quoted as f( llows : .. There is no such thing as eternal duration. Everything born … of neces. eity inherits dissolution. How, then, could it be possible that any human being, yea, even a supreme Buddha, should Dot be dissolved ?"

Ladaki, in common with all Tibetan Buddhists, however, are wiser than the Buddha, and their" avatar" system is in direct contradiction to his doctrine. The avatars are saints who might at any time enter into Nirvana, but who decline to do so, as they would thus be deprived of the possibility of " furthering the welfare of wandering beings." On death they therefore promptly reincarnate themselves in some child and resume their position at the head of their monastery. The most import,ant and celebrated of these avatars are the Dalai Lama of Lhasa and the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo, in Central Tibet j but every monastery of importance has its own avatar-usually tlle founder of the institution. The superiority of these avatars over the supreme Buddha is evident. Gautama taught and then extinguished himself forever in Nirvana. He was, therefore, at bottom a very selfish being, while the Tibetan saints in their compassion are willing continually to refuse the repose of Nirvana and to reenter this world of trouble. The above-mentioned Mila Raspa explicitly says that the doetrine of Southern Buddhists is really very selfish, and that the Tibetan form is far higher. Of course the avatars will have to disappear at the end of the present kalpa or world age, when everything comes to dissolution. Strictly speaking, therefore, they also are finite j but as the end may not come for billions of billions of years, they are for all practical purposes immortal, and the forty-five years of the Buddha's career make a very poor show when compared to this boundless perseverance in loving compassion.

The infinite absurdities connected with this system cannot be described here, but two special cases deserve mention.

The head monastery of the red lama sects in Ladak, Hemis, had been for many years unlucky with its avatars. A number of them in succession died young, before their education in Tibet had been completed. In despair a young avatar was finally bought for 1000 rupees from the yellow sect and solemnly enthroned in Hemis in 1891. This story was several times repeated to me, and not till they noticed that it was used to point out the absurdity of their whole belief did the people turn round. Now, of course, it is as stontly denied as it was asserted then.

In the autumn of 1892 there was a small-pox epidemic in Ladak which carried off a large number of people. In the following spring small-pox occurred only in a single village and in the Trikse monastery, the avatar of which died. The 'explanation givon me by a lama was that he had voluntarily died as an offering in order to stay the small-pox. But why did he, then, not die in the previous year, when the small-pox was really bad ~ His death at the time it took place was remarkably post festum. Moreover, the avatar of the Spituk monastery had caused himself to be vaccinated, evidently to avoid death j he must therefore be less compassionate than his colleague at Trikse. Yet both are alike absolutely devoid of all sin and love of life, inasmuch as both of them could at any time enter Nirvana should they choose to do so. Here is a bad dilemma for a Buddhist.

In this Catechism there now follows the famous story of the boar's flesh. By an ingenious disposition of the matter Subhadra gives the impression that the boar's flesh had nothing to do with the Buddha's death, a view which in the opinion of most authorities on Buddhism is contrary to the meaning of the sacred record. But we are here in1 erested in the explanation given by Sughadra of the Buddha's motives. The story is as follows : A certain Chunda offered the Buddha rice, cakes, and boar's flesh. Taking the pork for himself, the Buddha ordered the rice and cakes to be given to his companions. At the close of the meal he said: " Whatever is left over of the meat, that bury in a hole, for there is none in heaven and earth, among Samanas or Brahmanas, among gods or men, by whom such food may be eaten without hurt to himself save alone the Tathagata" –i.e., Buddha. Sudha'-'ra comments: II. 66. What did the Buddha mean by saying so ? Answer. He wished to intimate to his lay adherents that the flesh of ani· mals is no proper food for men and beings of a higher order, and that everyone who partakes thereof does it to the injury of his own body and mind.

This answer involves us in great difficulties. If the Buddha really considered flesh to be harmful, why did he, as stated in the Kangyur, allow its use under certain conditions and not expressly forbid it q The intimation conveyed here is so dark that Ladaki Buddhists may be excused for not understanding it. They are to a great extent vegetarians, not of choice, but of necessity. Meat is too costly to be a regular article of diet, but it is an essential part of every good dinner. The people are so eager for meat that the carcasses of fallen cattle are always consumed. Further, why is this instruction given only to the" lay adherentR" ~ Are we to suppose that what is harmful to the layman is good for the cleric ~ If so, the Ladaki monastic practice of eating as much meat as possible might be excused. Unfortunately, however, one monastery in Ladak does not even allow any meat to be brought ncar the buildings, thus plainly showing that flesh is forbidden food, as indeed it must be, because meat involves the slaughter of animals and the taking of life, which is contrary to one of the fundamental rules of Buddhism.

II. 67. Why did the Buddha take some of the wild boar's flesh himself? Answer. Because he was anxious not to infringe his own precepts, accord-' ing to which the brethren (i.e., the clerics, lamas, monks) are not allowed, to refuse anything that is kindly offered them.

This answer is marvelous. The Buddha pronounces a thing bad j but if it is "kindly offered" it becomes good, or at least indifferent! In other words, if an ignorant layman entice a monk to do wrong, the latter is at liberty to do so with impunity provided the intention was kindly. Can this be Buddhist doctrine ~ Then the lamas are certainly blameless in habitually transgressing nearly every rule of their order. But then why make rules at all ~ They are evidently, like pie crust, " made to be broken. "

(To be continued.)

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

A generation has fully passed since the writer, in 1859, joined the ranks of those attempting the conquest of India for Christ. How different the condition and the outlook then and now! Then India was just emerging from the troublous and turbulent times of the great Sepoy Rebellion. The sway of the East India Company, which had been growing for some two centuries, had recently been merged into the rule of Great Britain's Queen, and religious t.oleratiou had been proclaimed throughout her dominions. Then the first two hundred miles of railway had just been opened; now some twenty thousand miles run through all the provinces. Then Western education was in its infancy ; now fifteen millions of the educated classes all through the land, but chiefly in the large cities, freely use the English language, and are more or less well up in Western science and Western thought, the vernaculars, however, still retaining undisputed sway in the households of all.

Then Hinduism was as firmly seated on its throne as it had been at any time since the days of Moses. It had, indeed, passed through a slow process of modification, of deterioration. The essential monotheism of the Vedas of Moses' age had degenerated into the polytheism of the Shastras and the Puranas, and, farther, into the gross forms of idolatry o! the later period, with its three hundred and thirty millions of deities, named and unnamed. The system of caste, invented long after the Vedic times, and gradually imposed upon the people, binding them hand and foot and preventing all genuine progress, still manifested all its power, and one would sooner die than break caste rules and lose his caste and so his soul.

Then Hindus thoroughly believed and upheld and practised their religion. Then Benares, Tirupati, Sri Rangam, Rameshwaram, and the host of holy places were monthly thronged with their scores of thousands, and in their yearly festivals by their hundred thousand pilgrims, and on all the roadways you would meet the returning pilgrims with two brass pots hanging from their kavadi, or neck-yoke, filled with holy water at the Ganges, and replenished at each of the sacred streams as they wearily walked their thousands of miles to their distant homes. Then they believed in the efficacy of these pilgrimages and penances and tortures.

In February, 1861, I met a venerable Brahman pilgrim who told me of his sixty years of pilgrimages-of twice ten thousand miles-to every sacred shrine in India, all made on foot and begging his food by the way. " And yet," said he, sadly and with disappointment-" and yet the burdEln of sin is just as heavy as when, a young man, I started on this quest. Oh, Rir, does your Veda tell how I can get rid of this burden of sin, and be at peace with God?" One sees no such pilgrims now.

Then hook-swinging and spike-walking and self-torture and immolation were real verities. Yearly the shrine of Juggernaut saw its throngs of a hundred thousand devotees, from hundreds or thousands of miles of toilsome pilgrimage, and thousands gripped the long cables dragging the ponderous car of Juggernaut, while devotees were throwing themselves beneath its wheels.

Now all is changed. Britain's sway, indeed, has put a stop to torture and immolation, but the waning faith of the people in their religion has been putting a more effective quietus to the ancient order of things, until recently Juggernaut's priests issued the dismal wail that not enough pilgrims came to pull the car around its annual outing, and scarce were they able, with all the coolies they could hire, to move it back to its home.

The throngs of devout worshipers, making toilsome journeys with costly gifts, have ceased. Lessening multitudes now go, indeed, but by train, with more or less comfort, to many of the shrines, and perfunctorily engage in some of the less irksome ceremonies, but little or none of the religious spirit is seen.

Then the rich endowments of the temples were yearly increased by the liberal gifts of those who believed they could thus buy release from sin. Now myriads of temples are slowly going to ruin, and a wail comes up from the priests of the most noted shrines at the smallness of the offerings, while the people are openly accusing the priests of squandering in voluptuous licentiousness the revenues from the endowments of the pious dead. But let us note Hindu testimony upon this point.

One hundred of the chief residents of Tirupati, the most noted shrine of Southern India, signed and sent a memorial to the Viceroy of India in May, 1894, calling his attention to the desperate condition of Hindu religious endowments in general and of those of Tirupati in particular, and praying that government would provide more efficient means of safeguarding the interests of such endowments.

The ])aily .Hindu, one of the strongest native papers in India, the organ of the orthodox Hindus of Madras, published the memorial, and thus commented upon it : " We may well feel shocked at the true yet wondrous tales of huge frauds and heinous crimes which the memorialists have catalogued. The glory has departed out of our religious institutions, and what once contributed to purify the minds of millions of men and women are now the grovelling ground of some of the most ignorant and wretched of human beings, . . . who merely wallow in a mire of voluptuous pastimes, wasting the pious contributions of the widow and the orphan, and breeding around them a whole host of idle, able-bodied vagabonds. The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a festering mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling."

What a change of front since the leaders of Hindu thought were the ardent supporters and rich benefactors of these very temples !

The Reis and Rayyet, an influential Calcutta orthodox Hindu paper, sneers at Mrs. Besant's ecstallies over the beauties of Hinduism, and justly says: " Vhen an English lady, of decent culture, professes to be au admirer of Tantric mysticism and Krishna worship, it behooves every well-wisher of the country to tell her plainly that sensible men do not want her elo- quence for gildiug what is rotten. . . .

" If the Upanishads [commentaries on the Vedas, etc.] have a charm for Mrs. Besant., she is quite welcome to proclaim her views on the sub- ject. But the Upanishads do not form any part of the religion of the Hindus as it is found in their every-day life. In actual practise they are either Sivites or Saktas or Krishna worshipers. In fact, abomination wor- ship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism, and we therefore ask Mrs. Besant to study the subject a little more carefully than she yet appears to have done. If she will follow our advice she may, provided she is sincere herself, admit sooner or later that the course she is now pursuing is fraught with mischief."

Of the Brahmanic priesthood in India at the present day, The Hindu, the representative native newspaper before referred to, speaks in these scorching words : " Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and superstition in our midst, from the wretched dancing girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment; and of such a priestly class our women are the ignorant tools and helpless dupes."

It seems now to be the profound conviction of all thoughtful Hindus that Hinduism as it now exists, as it was when Christian missions began their campaign in India, as it has been for the last thousand years, must go.

" The stanch, orthodox Brahman editor of a vernacular newspaper" is quoted by The Missionary, London, as taking this gloomy view of the situation: " We entertain no more any hope for that religion which we consider dearer to us than our life. Hinduism is now on its death-bed, and, unfortunately, there is no drug which can be safely administered to it for its recovery. There are native Christians nowadays who have declared a terrible crusade against the entire fabric of Hinduism, and many men of splendid education are also coming forth, even from our own community [Brahmans], who have already expressed a desire to accept Christianity, and should these gentlemen really become first Christians and then its preachers, they will give the last death-blow to Mother Hinduism. This terrible crusade is now carried on by Christians with a tenacity of purpose and a devotion which in themselves defy failure."

But while all thoughtful Hindus seem to agree that Hinduism, in its modern form at least, must go, they are not by any means agreed as to what shall take its place. All agree in fighting aggressive Christianity.

They have even borrowed Christian tactics, and have formed in many cities of India "Hindu Tract and Preaching Societies," and are issuing millions of pages of tracts attacking Christianity and scattering them broadcast. Some of them are of a most blasphemous character and filled with grossest falsehood. Others are simply designed to arouse Hindus to a sense of their danger. One of these, as translated from Tamil by Dr.

J. W. Scudder, makes use of the following language, a singular admission for enemies to make : "How many thousands of thousands have these missionaries turned to Christianity. and keep on turning! On how many more have they east their nets! If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Is there no learned Pandit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians ~ " Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ~ How long will water remain in a reservoir which continually lets out but receives none in ~ Let all the people join as one man 10 banish Christianity from our land."

There are three distinct trends of thought ou the part of those who unitedly oppose aggressive Christianity.

One party seeks to resuscitate Vedic Hinduism j to purge modern Hinduism of all its undesirable later accretions, and restore it to its pris- tine purity. But no two agree as to what its" undesirable accretions"

are, nor as to what the" pristine purity" should consist in. Some say that it must be monotheistic and without caste. Others wish to retain a few of the more popular gods, and to keep up caste distinctions. There seems at present no prospect of an agreement as to what this" Revival of Hinduism" should consist in, tho there are multitudes of preachers of such a revival. What will be the outcome of this no one can say.

The second trend is toward the acceptance of a Christianity without Christ-that is, the accepting of Christ's teachings as a system of moral- ity, without accepting the name of Christians, and without admitting Christ to be Divine.

The Indian Social Reformer, edited by non-Christian Hindus, in a notice of the American Arcot Mission's annual report for 1894, makes this evident, as in the following extract: "Why does not Christianity progress ~ The situation at present, admits the report, is 'unpleasant and disheartening' to the missionary. 'Why ~ The reason, to our minds, is this: The ordinary missionary attaches more value to the name than to the spirit of Christ, and judges of his labors by the number of his [avowed] converts. The true Christian spirit, which is also the true spirit of all faith, is making way. It is so very difficult for our missionary friends to see that the mind which revolts from the dogmas and extravagances of Hinduism will not accept those of Christianity j that the man who rejects the theory of the incarnation of Rama would not believe in that of Christ. No j no. Emancipation is once for all. A godlike man is still a man and not god. There is our difference with onr Christian brother in a nutshell.

" We concede that Christ is one of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen a we-struck to the Sermon 011 the Mount, and pass on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Does It move us one whit less-this immortal heroism-that we believe that the hero was a man ~ And why do you want more /" A few would go still further in their admissions, and in their willing- ness to borrow from Christianity, even professing to believe in the incar- nation of Christ, but, with the same breath, declaring that they believe Buddha and Zoroaster to be incarnations of the deity.

The A1mita Bazaar Patrika, a stubbornly orthodox Hindu newspaper of North India, in an editorial has these words: " There is scarcely an edncated man in India who has not read the Bible. It is impossible for a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for the Bible. The real fact is that every true Hindu is a believer in Christ also. There is not a true Hindu all over India who does not believe in the Avatar [incarnation] of Christ. Indeed, in the matter of devotion to Christ the Hindus and Christians are on a perfecHy equal level. There cannot be the least objection on the part of a Hindu to pray, , Save me, Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ.' "

They would simply add Christ, with His inimitable life and teachings to their pantheon, but remain Hindus or non-Christians all the same. To this end "The Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta, composed of non- Christian Bengali gentlemen," we are told, " are now engaged in translating the Bible into classical Bengali. They have asked and obtained the assistance of representative men of the Christian communities, lest anything should appear in the translation which should make it anti- Christian in tone."

The third distinct, trend is toward agnosticism, and this I regard as the most portentous trend of all, for it exists not only among those who openly so avow themselves, but untold numbers who for social reasons ally themselves with some one of the other parties, have really thrown themselves into blank and cheerless agnosticism, and the number is increasing faster than we know.

There is, however, in spite of all the above-mentioned opposition, an unquestionable undercurrent tending toward evangelical Christianity. There came to me secretly in my tent, when out upon a tour, a native gentleman high in office, in caste, in social position, wishing to have a private conversation with me on the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to be the Savior of the world. After a somewhat extended conversation he said to me, in substance: " Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion, but in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of His followers so distinctly that I cannot deny His Divinity. He must be Divine or He could not work such a change in the lives of those who become His disciples. He is not yet my Savior. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back; but even now I never allow Him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over His life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin which comes from embracing His

TilE PItESENT POSITION OF THE AN'fI·OPIUM MOVEMENT

religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept Him at any cost, as my personal Savior; but how can I do it now and bring ruin upon my family ~"

There are more such than we have any idea of. The surface currents so often fail tQ tell what the deep-sea movemeuts are.

Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, for thirty years a close observer of missionary activities and missionary problems in many provinces in India, said in a public address: " There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity in spite of all the open manifestations against it, and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

This changed front, then, gives royal vantage ground to work for India's redemption. The old apathy; the old supercilious indifference ;, the old silent, ~ut dogged resistance; the old conviction that naught could shake Hinduism's firm foundations has passed away, and passed never to return. Religious thought in India is drifting hither and yon. The time to rally all Christ's forces has come. Let earnestness of effort and persistence in prayer bring out and energize these secret half-disciples. Thf! currents that are veering away from Christianity may now, by God's blessing on trebled effort, be turned toward the Cross of Calvary, and India yet be won in this generation. The time for work is now.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT.

BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER, HON. SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE.

India's upium traffic with China has been the subject of protest from English Christians, and even from upright men who do not call themselves followers of Christ, ever since the year 1839, when the Rev. A. S. Thelwall published a pamphlet entitled" The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with China." That same year saw the temporary stoppage of the traffic by the Chinese Government. Its seizure of contraband opium was abundantly justified by international morality, tho all its proceedings toward British subjects cannot be defended. The result was the Opium War of 1840, of which Mr. Gladstone said at the time, in the House of Commons, that he had never read of " a war more unjust in its origin or more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace;" while Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, wrote of it as "a national sin of the greatest possible magnitude." China was humiliated and compelled to pay an indemnity for the opium so righteously destroyed, and the trade flourished more than ever. In 1858, after a second war, not so directly connected with opium, China consented to legalize the traffic and to share the revenue derived from it. How reluctantly she took this step is proved by the dignified remonstrance addressed by the Tsring-li Yamen (Foreign Board) of China to the British Minister at Peking in 1869, in which England was entreated to join with China in joint measures for the total suppression of the poppy culture and opium manufacture in both India and China. To this document no reply has ever yet been vouchsafed.

The first leader of the movement was the good Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1843, while still a member of the House of Commons, and in 1859, after his succession to the peerage, he brought forward motions in Parliament attacking the traffic. The first parliamentary division on the subject was taken in 1870 by Sir 'Wilfrid Lawson, now so well known as the leader of the temperance party iu the British House of Commons. His attack was repulsed by 151 to 47 votes. From that time onward the agitation has been continuously kept up. In 1874 was formed the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, with Lord Shaftesbury as its first president, and for its parliamentary leader Sir Joseph Pease, a member of the Quaker family which is inseparably connected with the name of George Stephenson and the early history of railway enterprise, and himself at the present time chairman of one of our great English railways, the North Eastern. Other organizations have since been formed with similar objects.

In 1885 the movement won its first victory in the settlement of the long-standing difficulty with regard to the opium clauses of the Chefoo Convention. This settlement, under which the Chinese Government obtained a greatly increased share of the profits derived from Indian opium imported into China, proved a barren victory for the friends of morality, as the decrease in the import of Indian opium has been but small, and has been far more than made up by the increased production in China itself. It has, however, greatly diminished the profits obtained by the Indian Government from the trade in opium, and may thus have an important bearing on the ultimate issue of the agitation.

In 1891 the House of Commons virtually adopted, by a majority of 161 to 130, Sir Joseph Pease's motion declaring" the system by which the Indian opium revenue is raised" to be " morally indefensible." This vote led to some concessions by tIle British Government, mainly with regard to the increasing consumption of opium in India itself. This side of the question had recently come into prominence; and there was only too much reason to fear that an unscrupulous and influential section of the Indian Government were desirous of stimulating the consumption of opium in India in order to compensate for the loss of profits from the China trade. Even the modicum of reform announced in the Honse of Commons was very imperfectly carried out in India.

In the autumn of 1892, as the result of the general election of that year, Mr. Gladstone's last administration came iuto power. Most of his colleagues in the House of Cbmmons had voted with Sir Joseph Pease in the division of the previous year; and an early appeal was made to the new Secretary of Statc for India, Lord Kimberley, to give effect to the policy endorsed by the votes of his colleagues. The influential deputation which waited on him could scarcely have had a more unfavorable reception. Lord Kimberley told them plainly that India could not afford to dispense with so important a revenue as that derived from the opium traffic, and he held out no hope of reform, with one noteworthy exception. He promised that in Burma, where the Buddhist priesthood and the Christian missionaries were equally opposed to the traffic, and even the officials bore unanimous testimony to the disastrous effects of opium on the Burmese, a measure of prohibition should be granted. This promise was eventually carried out; and tho the measure is faulty in several respects, especially in being applicable only to the Burmese and Karens, it is undoubtedly a great reform, and the most important positive result yet attained by the antiopium movement.

Lord Kimberley'S hostile attitude rendered it necessary again to bring the subject before the House of Commons. Accordingly in June, 1893, a resolution was proposed which, arter referring to the vote of 1891, asked that practical measure; be taken to carry it out by the appointment of a commission charged to inquire, not into the morality of the opium traffic, but into the best mode of satisfying the legitimate needs of the Indian exchequer while dispensing with the revenue from opium, without any increased pressure on the tax-payers of India. The motion proposed to refer it to the commission to inquire whether a temporary grant from the British exchequer would be necessary for this object. Mr. Gladstone's government, however, yielding to the pressure of the India Office, refused to accept such an inquiry. It met the motion by an amendment proposing a commission for a very different purpose-namely, to inquire" whether the growth of the poppy and manufacture and sale of opium in British India should be prohibited except for medical purposes, and whether such prohibition could be extended to the native States." The inquiry was to include various subsidiary points, as to the effect on the finances of India, the consumption of opium in the different districts of India, and, finally, the willinguess of the Indian people" to bear in whole or in part the cost of prohibitive measures." The Government resolution was carried, after a plausible speech from Mr. Gladstone himself, by 184 votes to 105, the latter figures representing the strength of the anti.opium party in the House of Commons.

The commission was constituted of nine members. Lord Brassey, the president, is a man of enormous wealth, considerable ability, and that kind of reputation as a philanthropist which is not very hard to acquire by a kind. hearted man who can figure well at public functions and can give away large sums of money. He is a man of extraordinary vacillation of purpose; but this weakness is combined with a shrewd perception of the line of conduct likely to lead to popularity and advancement. Since the close of the commission he has been appointed to an Australian governorship. Besides Lord Brassey, the commission was composed of two Anglo-Indian officials; a medical man and a Conservative member of Par- liament, who were supposed to be impartial members; two representatives of the anti-opium party, Mr. Arthur Pease and Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P.; and two Hindu gentlemen of high standing.

The English members of the commission began their work in the autumn of 1893 by a week's sittings in London, where evidence was taken from various ex-officials, missionaries, and others from India, China, and the Straits Settlements. They then proceeded to India, where they were joined by the native commissioners, and made a four months' tour, beginning at Calcutta anu proceeding by way of Northern India to Bombay, taking evidence at various centers along the route.

Bishop Thoburn has remarked that the commission visited India at a peculiarly unfavorable time. The ever-swelling military expenditure on the northwest frontier of India, combined with the continuous depreciation of the silver currency, causing an aggravation of the weight of the" home charges"-that is, the sums payable by India to England, in gold, for pensions, furlough allowances, and interest on loans-had brought about a deficit in Indian finance. At such a time to talk of cutting off the revenue derived from the sale of opium to the Chinese seemed to most residents in India, whether European or native, who had anything that might be taxed, a most untimely display of morality. The official world of India was strongly opposed 10 the anti-opium agitation; and it is difficult for Englishmen or Americans, accustomed to the air of perfect freedom, to conceive the influence possessed by Government in India, especially as regards the nath-e population. Under these circumstances, it cannot be deemed surprising that a great mass of evidence, extenuating the evils of the opium habit, extolling it as "an unconscious safeguard" against malaria, and attributing to it other (sometimes contradictory) beneficial consequences, was brought before the commission. The really astonishing thing is that there were everywhere found witnesses-missionaries, native Christians, and a considerable number of gentlemen from the small but important class of Indian social reformers-who came forward boldly to express the conviction that the opium habit, in whatever form, is a curse and a disgrace.

The majority of the English commissioners readily accepted the crude theories and loose statements put forward by the official witnesses and supported· by the Europeans and Indians whom they had mustered to support them. In the course of their Indian tour, all of them, except Messrs. Pease and Wilson, had plainly shown their bias toward the views prevalent among the Anglo-Indian officials by whom they were surrounded, and frequently entertained. The medical member of the commission, Sir William Roberts, as has been pointed out recently in the Indian Medical Record, an influential Calcutta paper, was strongly predisposed by his own published writings to the view put forward by several leading official doctors in that city, that opium-eating (more properly, swallowing), which is the common Indian form of the habi1:, has some special relation to the racial and climatic conditions of India. He had propounded the general theory tha1; all habits of taking stimulants, such as alcohol, tea, and coffee, are in themselves wellnigh conclusive evidence of some craving which they satisfy. When, therefore, these Calcutta doctors applied his theory of the benefit of " dietetic stimulants" by boldly asserting, on the flimsiest possible foundation of observation,that opium performed just the same service in assisting the digestion of the poor Indian ryot which alcohol had been asserted by Sir William Roberts to fulfill in the case of the English laborer, he readily accepted this opportune confirmation of his own pet idea, and worked it out in an appendix to the majority report. The Indian Medical RecQ1·d has shown, however, that stubborn facts and figures are absolutely irreconcilable with this theory. One of each must suffice as a specimen. The fact is, that the Indian ryot, except in a few districts, which are or have been poppy-growing tracts, does not consume opium at all j the figures show that, on a careful computation (see Mr. 'Wilson's Minority Report, par. 21, and notes M and N), not more than four in a thousand of the total population of India are habitual opium consumers, and that among these the urban populations supply the greatest proportion, while the least proportion is found in some of the most malarious districts.

Before leaving Bombay the commissioners, except Mr. Wilson, who was kept away by an attack of fever, drew up a series of resolutions to form the basis of their final report. The report itself, however, did not appear till fourteen months later, having been drafted in London by a fresh secretary, an India Office official, who had not been with the commission in India, and who incurred the censure of the Secretary of State for India by communicating to the Times, some days before its presentation to Parliament, an extremely one-sided and misleading summary of its contents. This report, which justified the opium policy of the Indian Government in every respect, bore the signatures of all the commissioners except Mr. Wilson. Even Mr. Arthur Pease, Sir Joseph Pease's brother, had been prevailed upon to sign it. Mr. Pease is a Christian man, and had no doubt brought himself to believe that it was his duty to do so. He had not taken a very active part in the anti-opium movement before being placed on the commission j during his tour in India he moved almost exclusively in official circles j and his close political alliance with the liquor interest at home, through whose assistance he has since succeeded in gaining a muchcoveted seat in Parliament, was not calculated to make him enthusiastic for the suppression of the Indian opium traffic.

The two Indian commissioners, who did not come to England to join in the final discussion of the report, appended to it separate memoranda containing important reservations. They both urge the adoption of strong measures for the suppression of opium smoking, a habit which is, relatively, of modern introduction into India, and which the great mass of Indian witnesses, including most of those who came forward in defense of the opium revenue, decidedly condemned. Even. the Majority Report ad- mits that it is generally regarded in India as a disreputable habit. They also urge the need for an improved system of selling the drug in India, one of them proposing to put it into the hands of medical practitioners instead of the " ignorant opium farmers or venders under the present sys- tem," and the other adding the suggestions that, as under British law at home, it "should be sold in bottles or vials labeled ' poison,' " and that " the minimum dose which is likely to be fatal should be legibly printed in the vernacular on these labels."

Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P., presented a Minute of Dissent remark- able for its conciseness and brevity, on the one hand, and, on the other, for its impartial reference to and quotation of evidence on both sides. In these latter respects it forms a striking and suggestive contrast to the Ma- jority Report, which, tho three times as long, does not contain anything like as many references, and does not give one solitary quotation from the anti-opium witnesses except in a few cases where they have made admis- sions that can be turned against them. Mr. Wilson entirely endorses the anti-opium program; he shows that the cultivation of opium is to a great extent unpopular, because unprofitable, among the cultivators; that it is principally produced for export to China ; that " opium in China is a gigan- tic national evil;" and that" it is altogether unworthy for a great depen- dency of the British Empire to be thus engaged in a traffic which produces such widespread misery and disaster." As regards the sale of opium in British India, he makes recommendations similar to those of the two Indian commissioners.

The report of the commission was discussed in the House of Commons three weeks after its presentation, on the last evening of the session of 1895 which was available for other than Government business. The fact that the House had had so short a time in which to master the voluminous documents laid before it was made the most of by the Secretary of State for India, Sir Henry Fowler. But he made no answer whatever to the grave charges formulated by Sir Joseph Pease and his able seconder, Mr.

John Ellis, against the Indian Government and the majority of the com- mission for a series of unprecedented and unconstitutional proceedings calcu- lated gravely to prejudice the inquiry. Tho defeated by a large majority on what was virtually a vote of censure of the commission, the anti-opium leaders have good reason to congratulate themselves on having embraced what has proved to be the only opportunity which they could have had, while their own political party was still in power, to repudiate the authority of the report. .

The debate cannot be said to have produced much effect on public opin- ion ; and it was quickly overshadowed by the fall of the Liberal Govern- ment shortly afterward. The new Conservative ministry can hardly be ex- pected to be more friendly than its predecessor to the anti-opium agitation. The press, only too eager to get rid of a " fad" which is inconvenient to both political parties, has generally followed the lead of the Times, declaring the whole movement to have been founded on a delusion, which the commission has finally dispelled. It is not yet clear how the attention of the British public can best be recalled to the main question at issue, which the majority of the commission has done its best to obscure: Shall the name of Christ still be blasphemed among the Chinese because of Britain's participation in the traffic which feeds her great national cancer ~ Not only have the commissioners overlaid this question by devoting more than nine tenths of their report to the Indian branch of the subject, notwithstanding their own admission that more than nine tenths of the opium produced in India is exported to China and the Straits Settlements, but they have actually stooped to gross misstatements of facts and garbled quotations of evidence in their discussion of the Chinese traffic.

A veteran American missionary, Rev. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, one of those invited by British consuls in China to furnish replies to questions issued by the commissioners, is a victim of the latter offense. He had stated: "Some Il,len of vigorous vitality will use opium for many years and not show marked results." In the rest of his evidence, all the more weighty for the carefnl reservation of these exceptional cases, he clearly expresses his opinion that" nearly all of those with whom the habit is fully formed" consume opium " with great injury. " Yet he is quoted in support of the statement that some of the missionaries" take a less decided view" than the majority of his colleagues, by whom, it is admitted, " the use of opium is strongly condemned." He is made to differ from them by the simple expedient of omitting the three important words in italics, the rest of the sentence being quoted without any indication of its incompleteness. The Rev. A. Bone, of Canton, is even worse treated-two disconnected passages being pieced together as if they formed part of one sentence, in order to make him out a dissentient from the general voice of his brethren. Three sentences may be quoted from the report containing three allegations directly contradictory to fact. "It may be added," says the report, "that there is no evidence from China of any popular desire that the import of Indian opium should be stopped." There is, in fact, a considerable body of such evideuce. "In the British consular service the prevailing opinion is that opium smoking in moderation is not harmful, and that moderation is the rule. . . . The medical opinions were in general accord with those of the consular body." Two careful and accurate writer;;, Mr. Joshua Rowntree and the Rev. F. Storrs Turner, have shown that these are untrue representations of the balance alike of the consular and the medical evidence, both of them, in fact, showing a strong preponderance of opinion contrary to that here stated. It is difficult to get the British people to believe that a number of presumably honorable men have put their signatures to a dishonest report; yet when these charges, which ha'e already been publicly made without any attempt being made to answer

XACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION

them, are established to the satisfaction of our fellow-countrymen, as they certainly can and will be, there must be a great revulsion of feeling, and an outburst of indignation which will sweep away the Indian Government's opium traffic forever. In what precise mode this result is to be brought about is a matter which we can leave to Him who has throughout been looked to for guidance and inspiration in our crusade. Meanwhile, we are doing what we can to utilize the platform, the press-so far as it remains open to us-and, above all, the Christian churches, in pressing forward the necessity of putting an end to this great national sin, and removing this serious stumbling-block from the way of the Gospel in China. We believe that our God is leading us on to certain victory, and that, mighty as are the forces of interest and prejudice arrayed against us, " they that be with us are more than they that be with them."

KACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION.

BY REV. O. HANSON, BRAMO, BURMA.

The people of Upper Burma (called by the English Kachins, and by themselves Chingpaws or Singphas) occupy the country extending from the 23° to the 27° 3D' of north latitude, comprising the mountain ranges on both sides of the Irrawaddy. It is believed by some that the Kachins are closely allied to the various tribes residing in the almost inaccessible regions bounding on Tartary. However this may be, if the Kachin traditions are in any way reliable, there can be little doubt as to their original home. Like the Nagas and other tribes on the Assam side, with which the Kachins have much in common, both in language and customs, they must have descended from one of the aboriginal hill tribes of Northeastern India.

The Kachins in their mountain homes are savage, superstitious, easily offended, revengeful, and to strangers unusually reserved. It is especially hard to induce any well-informed Kachin to rev~al the mysteries of his religion. Generally, out of a superstitious dread of the Nats, he will keep back, even when closely questioned, the most important and interesting parts. This religion, altho at present mostly a degraded creation of a degenerated race, must have had a purer source than is at first discernible from a superficial observance of the rites and ceremonies now practised. Confucianism and Buddhism have had little inftuence over these wild mountaineers, even tho they must have been in close contact with Chinese, Shans, and Burmans for centuries. FrQm the Kachin traditions alone we meet with occasional glimpses of a life, knowledge, ideas, and aspirations not now in their possession. It is here attempted to give in a condensed form some leading thoughts found in the traditions, customs, and religious beliefs of this strange but interesting race, Traditions.-(a) The creation. The main points in the lengthy account which a Nat priest can give on this interesting topic are the following: Originally, " before the beginning," only wind, clouds, and a mysterious being, half human and half avian, existed in some unaccountable manner through a self-creative power. From these elements were brought forth, by means of a generative process, the first cosmical matter and the primitive spirits or Nats. These Nats in their turn brought forth vegetation, animal and human life. While the elementary parts of this world still existed in their rudimentary forms, a great Nat, named Chinun, gave birth to a monstrous giant, half spirit and half man, named Ninggawnwa. It took seven years for him to be born, and he held at his birth a great hammer and a pair of tongs in his right hand. With these instruments he in due time gave form and order to the visible earth. As soon as the arrangement of this earth was completed, Chinun brought forth a great pumpkin, which the" omniscient" one (also a later son of Chinun), after the death of his mother, divided into two parts. From the part to the right the first man was made, and the first woman from the one to the left. This human pair dwelt at the central part of the earth, by a beautiful mountain created from the head of Chinun. Man was made immortal, but because of a foolish desire to see a dead being, and having by a lie brought over himself the wrath of the Sun-Nats, death was imposed upon him as a punishment. A number of cattle were sent to eat the "fruit of life," which otherwise would have served as a preventive of death. The first human pair gave birth to another, and so on until the third generation, when nine sons and nine daughters were born to a certain Wachstwa. These are the progenitors of the different Kachin tribes, or, as some would assert. of the Asiatic races in general. The pedigree of white people can be traced to a certain kind of monkeys, and according to some were not found un til after" the great flood." Everything is now existing through itself, and an overruling providence in the Christian sense is not recognized. The Nats at times shake the mountains, thus causing earthquakes, or send a great frog to swallow the sun or the moon, which causes eclipses, but are not otherwise interfering with the regular order of the universe. The Kachins, as far as I have been able to find out, do not believe i~ any interruption of the present order of things. Everything has for them an endless existence.

(b) "The great flood." It has often been observed that the story of the deluge has in some form or another been preserved, with surprising exactness of detail, in most separate countries and by widely different races. The Kachins having no written language, and consequently no literature of any kind, form, however, no exception to this interesting fact. Their unique story of the "great inundation" runs in somewhat the following way: Some time after Ninggawnwa had finished his creative work and appointed to the different races separate places where to live and dwell, an IIottempt was made by him to build a huge bridge, at the central part of the earth, over the mighty Irrawaddy. Nine jealous brothers, determined, out of envy, to frustrate the work, came one day and said to him, " Your mother is dead." This did not greatly trouble him, as he thought it easy to find a stepmother. After some time the brothers returned, saying, "Your father is dead." This caused him great sorrow j his heart was filled with anger, and he crushed in his wrath an adjacent mountain, after which he abandoned his work and returned home. Now he discovered that he had been greatly deceived, and the subject of a most perfidious treachery. In order to take revenge on the nine brethren, their relatives and humanity in general, with which he was now displeased, he caused a great flood to overflow the whole earth, and intended to extinguish every form of life. Two orphans escaped, however, in a great ovalshaped drum. They took along with them nine cocks and nine iron needles. A needle was dropped for each passing day, and on the ninth day they heard the last one ring against the stones. The last cock also crowed, and thus they knew that the earth was dry. One of these orphans some time after this great catastrophe was killed and eaten by a fnrious Nat called Chitong. The other married a being half Nat and half man by the name of Ningcut. A child was born to this pair, which Chitong killed when its mother was absent from home, and prepared its liver for her to eat. The body itself he chopped into small pieces and scattered them over an adjoining field. From this" seed" a new race sprang forth, in everything like the antediluvian one, and is now inhabiting the world.

(c) The lost book. A third tradition deserving attention is the following : After the world was set in order and the different races were settled in their respective homes, Ninggawnwa, at a great feast, met with representatives from the chief and most powerful surrounding tribes. At the close of the feast they all asked him to become their ruler. This he refused, but gave to each of them a book. To the Chinese he gave a book of paper j the Burmans received a book of palm-leaves, and the Kachin book was made of parchment. On the way home the one who had received the Kachin book prepared it as food and ate it. (Some Kachins assign as the cause for this that the man was hungry and had nothing else to eat; others, which I think are more numerous, give no reason whatsoever.) Since then the Kachins have had no book, but the great Nat priests and professional story-tellers can by a kind of inspiration relate its contents. This is always done at their great feasts, when it takes three nights and days to rehearse it all. It contains the only authentic records known regarding crea.tion, the flood, the different human races, the origin of the Nats, and their work and worship.

A number of narratives in the same vein could be given, but the above may suffice to give a general idea of their contents. It would be interesting to know something about the sonrces from which these shallow streams have been flowing.

Ideas 0/ a Supreme Being.-Some writers have been a.nxious to prove that races and nations have existed or are now living who are wholly with· out ideas of a supernatural being. It has, however, always been found that such statements were founded on an imperfect knowledge of the races described, and that behind the crude exterior some apprehension of a supreme power is entertained, altho at times extremely vague. It would hardly suprise us if it was found that the savage and barbarous Nat worship of the Kachins had blotted out all higher ideas of the supernatural. For centuries the vilest practices have been perpetuated in connection with this worship. An educational system, even in its most rudimentary form, is unknown ; any especial worship of a supreme being does not exist. Still, even here it is clearly discernible that God has not suffered Himself to be unknown. The Kachins have ideas of a being higher and more powerful than any Nat. He is called by different names, such as " The one higher than the clouds" (this name has to some Kachins an almost magical power) ; the "Omniscient" one, whose wisdol!1 was especially manifested at the creation of man; the" Creator," who also was active in giving life to man; the "Spirit," or the Spirit above all spirits. Other names, as the" Lord of heaven and earth," may also be given, but the same being is indicated in every case. It is true that a further attempt to explain his ideas of the supreme would bring a Kachin to what a Western mind would regard as an almost hopeless confusion. He would assert .that the same being is indicated in each of the above names, and also that the "Omniscient" one and the "Creator" had something like a human birth, while this would not be admitted in the case of " The one higher than the clouds." To us some form of incarnation, or something resembling an Avatar of Vishnu, would offer the most natural explanation, but a Kachin feels no necessity of solving this mystery. It is enough for him to know that there is f:'ome one greater than the Nats. These Nats, the greatest number of which have once been human beings, are in their present state immortal, but not omniscient, omnipotent, or ubiquitous. All of these attributes are without hesitation applied to the one above all. Beings half Nat and half man were endowed with supernatural power, but were subject to change and death, and exist at present in the same way as any other who has passed into the realm of the dead.

The knowledge of a supreme power exerts, however, hardly any moral influence over the Kachins. It is commonly believed that he ordinarily does not concern himself about human affairs. Only in extreme cases is it suspected that he punishes an extraordinarily wicked person, but when and how this happens no one claims to know. 'When any great calamity befalls a tribe or family; when war, famine, or pestilence is raging, and the Nats do not seem propitious, then supplications are made to the Lord of all, but no sacrifices are offered. That we here meet with a few remaining ideas from the original monotheism of India seems almost certain. God has been forgotten by more' favored nations than the Kachins, but those in closest contact with these wild children of nature have had occa· sion to see that deep down in the savage heart a Divine spark is still flicker- ing, ready at any moment to be fanned into a living flame.

Nat Worship.-The real religion of the Kachins, as far as they have any, consists in Nat or demon worship. These Nats are now innumerable, and occupy almost every imaginable place above and below. Certain Nats rule the sky, the sun and. the moon; others dwell upon earth and are found in every mountain-top, hill, streamlet, river, spring, or well j every field, wood, and even individual trees have their guardian Nats; every tribe, village, and family acknowledge some special Nat to whom they must pay honor. These Nats must not be confounded with Grecian nymphs, naiads, and satyrs, or with fairies or goblins of medieval Europe. Most of them have once been human beings or descend from the early half Nats who took such an active part in the first stages of the world. They are a constant terror to the people. They watch with jealous carefulness every occupied place, and are always ready for revenge if any trespasses are committed. If the usual sacrifices are withheld, if a vessel consecrated to the Nat service has been unduly touched, if anyone out of mistake has stepped in the place set apart for the household Nats, punishment may at once overtake the transgressor. Even if a Nat without any known cause desires a new offering, some misfortune will at once befall the intended family or individual. Houses may be burned, fields devastated by wild animals, "bad luck" will attend every undertaking, and poverty will be the sure result of all. The most common form of punishment, however, is by diseases of different kinds. The Nats alone possess the remedies necessary in case of illness, but do not administer any when offended, unless properly propitiated. As soon as a person is taken ill, a Nat priest is at once sent for. The dwelling-place of the offended Nat is found and the desired sacrifice ascertained. This is done by a kind of divination. The greatness of the sacrifice depends upon the importance of the case. Ordinarily, for slight offenses, a little whisky, a few eggs, some dried fish and meat, or a few fowls will suffice. In more important cases, or if a great work or expedition is to be undertaken, pigs and cattle of any kind must be offered. When larger animals are sacrified, the flesh is prepared and distributed among the inhabitants of the community where the sacrifice is made. As the Nat priest receives a part of the animal offered, the size of the sacrifice often depends on his personal desire of profit in the case at hand.

A few particulars regarding this Nat worship may be of special interest. A large number of Nat altars are always found outside of every Kachin house. They are usually made of bamboo, and are only used as receptacles for certain parts of the offering. The Nats are invoked to come down upon them and to accept the sacrific~ made. A new altar must be built for every sacrifice, even if offerings are successively made to the same Nat. Inside the houses of chiefs and other prominent men a large altar of a different kind is often found, which is used as long as the

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL

house is standing. The sacrifices most acceptable and of greatest worth are those of cattle. A tradition says that when the cattle, after the first transgression of man, ate the" fruit of life," a promise was given that they should always willingly offer themselves as sacrifices for the good of humanity in all ages to come. When such a life is given to the Nat, his anger is appeased and the sacrificer's request is fulfilled. The blood is not of any value as a sacrifice. The Nat receives the life (which the Kachins connect with the breath and not with the blood), while the offerer and his friends eat the flesh. In a case of insanity, when other sacrifices have proved of no avail, a goat is selected, and after appropriate cp,remonies sent off among the mountains. If he does not return it is supposed that the Nat who troubled the insane person has taken his final departure. No one would kill or eat the flesh of such an animal. At the time of sowing and harvest, several days are often set apart for larger sacrifices. No work is being done during such a time. Offerings are made at every birth or death, and I have counted as many as thirty skulls of large oxen around the grave of a chief. In order to prevent witchcraft, to procure " good luck" at any enterprise, if a person begins a journey or ends one -in short, at every occasion of any importance-the Nats are consulted and sacrifices offered.

This sacrificial system has always kept the Kachins in a hopeless state of poverty. They never know when their turn may come to offer up the last oxen, pigs, or fowls. It is not an unusual thing to hear the Kachins complain about the insatiable greediness of these burdensome Nats. But wholesale offerings will soon be a thing of the past, as sacrificial animals are getting more expensive and scarce, and the Nats are even now forced to be satisfied with less valuable gifts. Christianity is also slowly but surely uprooting former superstitions, and only this power can give the help now vainly sought.

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In a recent number (March, 1895) of Nathanael, the Jewish mission bi-monthly, published by Professor Strack, of Berlin, Lie. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, since the death of Delitzsch certainly the most reliable authority on this subject, publishes a detailed survey of the work done during the ycars 1893 and 1894 for the evangelization of Israel all over the globe. A brief summary of his facts and figures will give an excellent bi.rd's-eye view of the problems and data of this species of church work.

The anti.Semitic agitation has during these two years calmed down somewhat, and as a consequence the national movement in Israel, which largely owed its vitality to the anti-Semitic agitation, has also become a less powerful factor in Jewish thought. As yet not a single Jewish mis- sion society has been willing to make use of this agitation for its purposes; and the organizations effected in recent years for the purpose of agitating the re-establishment of a Jewish state in the ancestral country of Israel, such as the Jewish Christian Patriotic Alliance of London, founded in 1892, have not been able to make their influence felt. The Jewish-Chris- tian plans of Warszawiak, in New York, have not materialized, and the venerable convert, Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, who still declines to be baptized, but aims at the organization of a Jewish-Christian church, has been cast out by his people. Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, has given up all ideas, seemingly, of organizing a distinctively Jewish-Christian congrega- tion, and is virtually a vox clamantis among his people in Russia and the East. Pastor Gurland, of Riga, together with 72 Jewish Christians, went in June, 1893, to Palestine, but no further news has been heard of them.

The most noteworthy fact in this connection is the organization of a Jewish·Christian congregation in Smyrna, in the summer of 1894. The head of this movement is a Karite from Sebastopol named Abram Levi, who, while an inmate of the Scotish Jewish Mission Hospital in Smyrna, through the study of the New Testament learned to know Christ, and began his work by calling together Jews for the study of the Sacred Scriptures. These men organized themselves into a separate congregation, the original number being 64 heads of families. Of these just one half again withdrew, leaving 32 families and 17 young men, or a total of 185 souls.

This association, in its statutes, says that it is "a society of Jewish Christians j that its first principle is the faith in God and in the Trinity of God according to the teachings of the Messiah, but not according to the teaching of any commentary or principles of any other communion [thereby excluding the teachings of the Talmud] j that each one binds himself to live according to the teachings of the New Testament; that circumcision shall continue to be practised, not as a law, but as a national symbol indicating that they are the children of Abraham and of the other patriarchs j that each one promises to live in accordance with the spirit of the Messiahnamely, in love, unity, and truth."

Christians of non-Jewish origin have also recently attempted to organize Jewish converts into separate communions. The principal effort of this kind was made in London by John Wilkinson, the director of the Mildmay Mission, under whose leadership 11 converts were thus united into a " Jewish-Christian Church." A modification of this idea found its exponent in A. C. Gabelen, of New York, who, in his jargon periodical, Tikwath Israel, reports the organization of a congregation consisting of 20 members. His position is practically that of Pastor G. A. Krfiger, of France. His program is more distinctively Jewish-Christian than any other of its kind, and includes both the acceptance of Christ as the Messiah, and also the continuation of the observance of the Mosaic law in so far as this is not contradictory to the fundamentals of Christianity. In his organ, Our Hope, he pleads for the pure preaching d simple "Mes- siahism," without any admixture of Gentile Christianity. These are about the sentiments also put forth by Gedalius in Berlin.

In Germany the work is entirely that of efforts to win individual souls from Israel, the enterprise being carried on by a nnmber of societies, such as the Leipzig, the Berlin, the Bavarian, and others. Representatives of foreign Jewish mission societies are gradually being withdrawn from Germany. Dalman himself has inaugnrated a new enterprise by publishing a Jewish-German monthly called Berith Ain, in which enterprisQ he found emulators in Pastor Werber, of Baltimore, and Gabelein, in New York. The leading mission organs in Germany for Jewish work are the Nathanael, and the veteran journal, founded by Delitzsch, the Saat auf Hoffnung, of Leipzig.

In Austro-Hungary, Norwegian missionaries have begun Jewish Gospel work, especially Pastor R. Gjessing and Philip Gordon, with headquarters at Budapest. Another laborer here is Rev. A. Moody, representing the Scotch Society. Rabbi Lichtenstein is sending out tract after tract, pleading with his people to accept Christ.

In Roumania the London and Berlin societies, as also the Norwegian, are at work; the first mentioned with headquarters at Bucharest, where there is a flourishing school for girls; the second at Jassy ; the third at Galatz. Russia is naturally the greatest field for Jewish mission work, and even the government has at times aided the societies in spreading the New Testament among the Israelites; and fully half-a-dozen depots for this purpose have been established in the empire, the leader of the work being the late Axelrud, a son-in-law of Rabinowitz. Faltin, the veteran of Kishnef, continues in his propaganda, and Gurland has been doing excellent work in Riga. The Orthodox State Church had also entered upon this work, but its chief agent, Joseph Levin, recently died. In Poland, Swedish messengers are busy, and Dr. Ellis, from London, has been able to report a large number of baptisms. For 1892-93 the number was 78 ; for 1893-94 it was 103. In the last three years there have been 235 Jewish converts in Poland.

In the Scandinavian countries the contingent of the Jewish population is exceedingly small; but the Scandinavian Christians have a warm heart for the work, as is attested by other contributions, societies, and messengers sent forth by them.

In France the London Society has been at work, as also the French Protestant Society. Naturally England is the headquarters of Jewish mission enterprises. Here are found the greatest and the most societies of this kind, and by far the greatest liberality for the cause. At least a dozen periodicals are published in the interests of the work, and it is supported by men and means throughout the Jewish diaspora. The Mildmay Mission alone in 1893 disposed of 18,406 Hebrew New Testaments, and 69,657 parts of the Testament in the jargon. Since the beginning of this

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM

literary propaganda, in all 208,313 Hebrew New Testaments have been used, and 467,577 parts in the jargon. In every way the Christians of England do as much, or even more, for the cause of the evangelization of Israel than all the other Christian peoples put together.

The immigration of Russian and Roumanian Jews to the further Orient has made the latter a more important field of operation. The headquarters naturally are such centers as Constantinople, Smyrna,and Jerusalem, and, in a secondary way, Saloniki and Damascus. Fully a dozen societies are found represented in these districts from half-a-dozen sections of Christianity, and laboring in many methods and manners.

In North Africa, the London Society has its stations, especially in Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Falashas, or Black Jew, converts in Abyssinia are being reorganized again under a native leader, Michael Argawi, after a period of persecution in which Jewish Christianity in that venerable land was almost eradicated. In Persia, the headquarters are at IRpahan and Hamadan, and in India in Bombay, where the leading mission worker is J. Henry Lord, aided by the periodical Ha-Mebasser. In America, the work for Israel has been manifold and multifold, being in charge of fully a half-dozen different churches, such as the Episcopalians, Lutherans, Adventists, and others, and partly controlled by individual lovers of the chosen people. Jewish mission journals in English, German, and the jargon are published in considerable number.

In Australia, both German and English societies have stations in various parts of the island.

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM. * In much of its teaching Romanism is far more pagan than Christian; for tho Roman Catholics believe in Christ, it is not the Christ of the Gospel, but either a wafer god manufactured by the priests, or a stern judge ready to punish the guilty (in the same way that the Hindus regard many of their gods), and only to be approached through His tender-hearted mother, or some other merciful saint or intercessor.

Perhaps, placed in parallel columns, the comparison will be more readily understood.

HINDUS ROMAN QATHOLICS are subject to the Brahmans, on are under the power of the priests, whom they rely in the performance by whom they are taught exactly of all religious rites, and whom they what they must believe, and through are taught to reverence and bow whom they receive forgiveness of down to. sins and all the benefits of religion.

• The following comparison was printed in the M iB8Wna1'1l Herald (Baptist), from a letter by :Mrs. T. R. Edwards, of Serampore College. Are not allowed (except Brah- As a rule are forbidden to read mans) to read the sacred books j the Bible, which the priests alone these may only be read and explained may read and explain. to them by the priests.

Regard Sanskrit as the religious Regard Latin as the sacred lanlanguage; it is used in worship and guage; it is nsed in worship, tho ceremonies, tho not understood by unknown to the majority of the the people. people.

Bathe in the Ganges and certain Are taught that they are regener- sacred rivers to wash away sins. ated by water in baptism.

Use Ganges water in various re- Use holy water in the churches. ligious ceremonies.

Bow down to and utter prayers Bow down to and say prayers be- before idols. fore images and pictures.

Dress the idols in fine and showy Clothe the images of saints in and sometimes costly raiment. gorgeous apparel.

At certain festivals have great At certain festivals in Roman processions, carrying the idols. Catholic countries have great pro- cessions, in whiCh sacred images are carried.

Pray to various gods and god- Pray to saints and angels and desses. especially to the Virgin Mary.

Offer sacrifices. Offer the sacrifice of the Mass.

Say that when the priest utters Say that when the priest utters certain words, the image they have certain words, the wafer becomes made becomes alive by the indwell- the very Christ.

ing of the deity invoked.

Are taught that there is a great Are taught that it is meritorious merit in making pilgrimages to vari- to go on pilgrimages to Rome and ous sacred places and shrines. other sacred places.

Believe that at certain shrines Believe that at certain churches miracles of healing are performed and places miracles of healing are by this or that god. performed by this or that saint.

Have great faith in amulets and Wear medals blessed by the Pope charms as a protection against vari- as charms against misfortunes. ous misfortunes.

Are enjoined to fast on certain Observe prescribed fasts. occasions.

Count beads in repeating the Count beads in saying prayers, names of gods and goddesses, to especially to Mary. invoke their assistance.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA

Use lighted lamps in certain cere- Use lighted candles in religious monies, even in daylight. worship, even in daylight.

Use incense in worship. Use incense in worship.

Some priests (chiefly a wandering Priests are not allowed to marry. order) are not allowed to marry. The aims and ideal of monks and Some Hindu religious orders con- nuns is to become like a corpse in sider that the highest ideal here is the the hand of the superior. extinction of all desire and all feeling, such as joy, sorrow, hunger, pain.

When death is imminent they are When death is imminent, they taken to the river-side, and the face send for the priest to administer smeared with the sacred mud of the extreme unction, which includes Ganges. anointing parts of the body with oil.

After the death of relatives, in After the death of relatives, in order to assist the spirit in the next order to liberate the spirit from world, they perform Shraddha; it purgatory, and take it to heaven, consists of various ceremonies, and they pay considerable sums to the especially large presents to the priests for masses to be performed. priests.

Comparison might also be made between Romanism and Buddhism, as there is much in common, as the veneration of relics, forbidding priests to marry, large houses of monks and nuns, etc.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA-IS GOD ON TRIAL?

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, BOSTON, MASS.

I have recently heard good men-professing Christian men-question the goodness and power of God. They have asked, Is God indeed a God of love while He yet permits His people to suffer such dreadful and prolonged barbarities as those which have been witnessed in Armenia ~ Or does He lack the power to prevent them ~ Is Satan, after all, mightier than God ~ Nottice : 1. Such questions have been asked before. Jeremiah, Asaph, and Job are Old Testament examples. Thousands of years ago the souls of the righteous were vexed with this same problem. But they approached its investigation not from the standpoint of doubt but of faith. God help us to do the same. In all his afHiction Job did not charge God foolishly. Asaph's feet had almost gone, his steps had well-nigh slipped into open infidelity, almost, but not altogether, because he held to the fundamental postulate that " God is loving unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." Jeremiah would talk with God of His judgments, but he begins by affirming his belief that He is righteous. In no other way can we expect light to come to us on this Armenian question.

2. Let us remember that similar atrocities have occurred before. God's people have known these things in all ages. Israel in Egypt under Pharaoh was not essentially unlike Armenia in Turkey under Abdul Hamid II. Compare the current correspondence from Constantinople with the opening chapters of Exodus in proof of this. And what about" the noble army of martyrs" who suffered at the hands of the early Roman emperors 1 What about the tender and delicate women who were thrown to the wild beasts in Roman amphitheaters? What of those who were covered with tar and set on fire to illuminate Roman gardens? What of the heroes of the Reformation? What of the victims of the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva? What of the massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day? What of the fires of Smithfield? What of the Catholics, as well as Protestants, who for their loyalty to God were dragged at the cart end, beheaded, drawn and quartered, and burned in "Merrie England" even as late as Queen Mary's day? What of many of the Jews of Europe in the present decade who are realizing the fulfilment of Moses' prophecy that " among these nations shalt thou find no ease" ? . 3. Let us remember that such atrocities as these were not only foreknown, but predicted in the Word of God. " Thoy shall put you out of tho synagogues," said Jesus; "yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. " Paul exhorts the Thessalonians that " no man should be moved by these afflictions" -that is, he should not be moved away from his faith, because" we are appointed thereunto. " Peter warns the "strangers" scattered 1hroughout these very parts of Asia now so much upon our minds that their" adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour," whom they are to " resist steadfast in the faith." John" saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and they cried, saying, "How long, 0 Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fel_ low-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

4. Let us remember that God gives grace equal to such emergencies as this. Martyrs have gone to the stake with joy. Those who were tortureit in an earlier age would not accept " deliverance." Archbishop Cranmer of his own accord thrust his right hand into the fire because it had deceived him into signing the recantation of Protestantism. We have an illustration to-day of an Armenian in this country recently bereft of his family in Turkey-four of them imprisoned and one murdered-who is nevertheless sustained in his daily calling and enabled to go from city to city and platform to platform awakening our citizens on behalf of his outraged countrymen. Paul had a great affliction, for whose removal he thrice besought the throne of power and mercy. But His answer was, "My grace is sufficient for thee. " The great apostle to the Gentiles found it to be so, and he was able to declare, " Most gladly, therefore, will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." There is many a Christian martyr in Armenia at this present moment, man, woman, and child, naked, sick, and in prison, who is saying the very same.

S. Such atrocities as these furnish the strongest evidence of the reality and power of the Christian religion. This conflict in Armenia is between Mohammedanism and Christianity, between darkness and light, between Satan and God. Our Christian brethren in that land could purchase deliverance and peace at the price of apostasy, but they will not pay it. Do the ages show a sublimer proof of the Divine origin of Christianity ~ Men speak of this event as weakening to faith! It would be if the Armenians recanted; but as it is, the event is a wonderful strengthener of faith. Had it occurred eighteen hundred, or even one hundred years ago, it would be employed to prove that; and the Christian apologist or evangelist of the coming century, in his efforts to point men to Christ, will speak of these Armenians who loved Him so as to be willing to suffer the loss of all things for His sake. 6. God is not on trial in Armenia, nor Christianity, but man. Man is on trial there. And it is not man in the persons of the Armenians, nor yet in the persons of the Turks. It is man as represented by the civilized and the Christianized (~) nations of Europe. People sometimes complain of God that He does not convert the heathen; they find fault that so large a portion of mankind are denied the blessings of the Gospel which they enjoy; but it has been found effectual in stopping their murmurings to inquire why they themselves do not convert the heathen. Have they ful. filled their personal obligation in the premises and done all that lies in their power to do to carry out the command, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature 1" It is poor logic which charg-es neglect on God of which we ourselves are guilty. And this principle holds good in the present case. Could we ask God to do more than He has already done to deliver His people in Armenia from the barbarities of the 'l'urks ~ lias He not put the power in the hands of His professing people in Russia, and Great Brit· ain, and Germany, and France ~ Who doubts for a single moment that these nations could stop the outrages referred to whenever they said the word 1 And why do they not say the word ~ Is it anything but selfish. ness that restrains them ~ If all were agreed as to the piece of territory which each should receive in the inevitable division of the Turkish Empire, would there be any longer delay ~ Who is on trial in this matter' Is it God or man' 7. God will reckon with these na1ions when their time comes. The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small. General Grant was no visionist ; he was never charged with giving currency to fanciful speculations, but he tells us with all soberness that nations, like individuals, are punished for their transgressions. He cites as an illustration ou,r own Civil War, the most sanguinary and expensive of modern times, as a divinely inflicted penalty for our unjust treatment of Mexico in the annexation of Texas. Turkey will yet pay dearly for her cruelty, and the other nations will have cause to remember that they helped it on.

s. Let us remember that the situation, which seems to us to be so en- tangled, is very clear and plain in the mind of God. In an earlier day, when the kings of the earth set themselves and the rulers took counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, He had them in derision, and set His King upon His holy hill of Zion. It is with reference to this same King and this same holy hill that the present commotion l·eigns. The cry of America for the Americans, and Germany for the Germans, is soon to be extended to Judea for the Jews. Tbe capital of that nation is yet to be " a cup of trembling unto all the peoples round about," and then "He that cometh will come and will not tarry," and " out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

9. Let us remember, finally, that there is one who can kill the body, indeed, but after that has no more that he can do. "I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us." These Armenians dwell where Satan's seat is, but they are holding fast the name of Christ, and they are not denying His faith; and He who once remembered and recalled the name of His faithful martyr Antipas has His loving eye upon 1hem, and to him that overcometh will He " give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name wrItten which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." THE RELIEF OF ARMENIA. * The situation in Armenia is simply appalling! No words can describe the suffering which these Christians in the land of the Turk are experi- encing daily and hourly. In the dead of winter, wounded and weak and weary, many of them without homes or even a place of shelter from the wintry blasts, barefooted and almost naked in the snow, they are likewise perishing from hunger by thousands. All Christendom has been thrilled with horror at lales of robbery, rape, and murder, which has been heaped upon innocent and defenseless men, women, and children. In a single province .a Moslem official underestimates the total killed as nearly 40,- 000 men, women, and children; of these 30,000 were murdered outright, and 10,000 perished in their burning homes. Besides this deaths from cold and hunger (in the one province of Harpoot, remember) number about 10,000 more. Women violated and abused in unspeakable ways number nearly 6000, and those forcibly circumcised (converted to Islam) are over 15,000, besides 1500 women and girls consigned to Moslem harEms. The heroism with which hundreds-nay, thousands-have stood ready to suffer the most horrible and ignominious tortures, and to submit to a lingering death rather than deny their Lord, makes them worthy to be added to the memorable list of the " heroes of faith" (Hebrews 11). Chri.stian pastors have unflinchingly faced death and called upon their congregations to follow them; women have by hundreds sought death rather than submit to a worse fate-surely these are they" of whom the world was not worthy." No one with a spark of Christianity or even of humanity in them can read these tales of persecution without being moved to his inmost soul with sympathy and a desire to help them, and yet there are thousands in Christian lands who have not as yet lifted a finger to relieve the distress of the survivors. In the province of Harpoot nearly 100,000 Armenians are destitute of the bare necessities of life, and in other parts of the country there are three times as many more. Many have generously responded to the call for help, and much has been done to relieve the sufferers. From the first, money sent from America and England has been distributed through the members of the British Embassy and the American missionaries. Amid direst peril these missionaries, men and women, have stood nobly at their posts, and thus have been the one hope of the Armenians. Now that the Red Cross Society has entered the work, the door has been opened to distribute food in new centers. The method of relief work is generally to establish soup kitchens and bread bakeries, employing large numbers of the sufferers in preparing food and clothing. About twenty relief stations are in operation, and $200,000 has already been expended in food and clothing, but not more than one half of the destitute are yet reached. Only about one to two cents a day is needed to keep a man from starvation, but this means $4000 to $6000 a day. At Van alone 16,000 gather each day who have no other means of subsistence than that offered by the missionaries. The need is most urgent; competent and reliable agents are ready to receive and wisely distribute the aid which is so sorely needed. It is heartrending to see the suffering of these people without the means to relieve them. No man, woman, or child can afford to lose the opportunity to give something to this cause; give it NOW· !t * Valuable information regarding the :&Iassacres, Destitution, and Relief Work In Armenla may be found in the following: .. The Rule of the 'rurk," by F. D. Greene (Putnam); Ohrtsttan rAteratu'l'e Magazine (February, 1896); Independent (March 5th, 1896) ; also weekly editions of the (/hrtstian Hsrald (New York).

t Sums in any amounts from one cent upward will be received aud forwarded without delay, if sent to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW, or to Frank g, Wiggin, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, or to Brown Brothers, New York (Agents for Red Cross).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The .Rapid Baptisms and Mass Move· years, and multitudes have been think- ing. Thus the present harvest, amount- ment in North India, ing to perhaps 85,000 of a Christian BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, community among the Methodists, is INDIA. not a sudden thing without ample The great movement among the plowing and sowing and watering.

poorer castes of North India holds on True. the harvest has been largely gath- unabated. From fifteen to twenty ered in more recent years. Some 65,000 thousand annually are added to the have been added within four years, and Methodist mission alone. The United the number will soon run up to 100,000, Presbyterian mission of the Punjab is and more, if a pastorate to care for the also having a large ingathering. In multitudes gathered in can be raised some cases in the Methodist mission up.

deputations have come in from a long This is no superficial work. It is, to distance asking for teachers to come be sure, not matter for surprise if tares and teach them Christianity and open are found among the wheat in so large schools for their children. In several a harvest. A mass movement like this directions thousands of inquirers are must carry along with it and catch up asking for baptism. One pastor in a good deal that is not altogether good, three months had baptized four hun- and in this it differs in nothing from dred, and was expecting to add at least large revival movements in the home one thousand to his Christian commu- land. But will anyone say such re- nity during the year. The great de- vivals are failures? The weak are mand is for native pastors and evan- strengthened and the utterly worthless gelists to conserve and carry forward are eliminated. So the missionaries the work. The theological seminary deal with this movement which has its at Bareilly is taxed to the utmost to critics in the field, particularly among meet the want. The score or more less successful missions. Those who trained men turned out annually is far know the work realize that a strong below the need. It is much to be re- substantial church is being raised up, gretted that friends in America do not served by a native ministry, and that at once furnish the $40,000 called for effective self-support is being devel- to put this seminary on a larger balis at oped. Tried by the tests of self-sup- once. Instead of eighty at least two port, spiritual life, endurance of perse- hundred students should be on the roll cution, and martyrdom, a true church under training to push and conserve is being founded. Rev. P. M. Buck, this great work. in a recent letter written in the midst This is no sudden movement. For of this work, says, "These converts more than a third of a century the manifest a very encouraging willing- Gospel has been faithfully' preached in ness to do what they can to support the these regions, and many copies of the work among them. Persecution has Scriptures circulated among the peo- been common and persistent. In the ple. They have had the truth held up. region where the greatest Dumber of The sense of sin has been awakened, baptisms has occurred, the leading and the true way of salvation has been men of a large number of villages as- before them. So the baptisms are not sembled in council, where it is said sev- .. hasty" in the sense of some critics. eral hundred were present, and they Preachers, European and native, have bound themselves under a curse to sup- been sounding out the Gospel for press Christianity and prevent its further spread. Petitions were made for moved by the reports brought by the assistance to native government officers. expedition concerning the religious con- Money was freely offered to bribe for dition of the people of that country, I the same purpose, and one of our work- published an article urging the 'misers was asked to name a sum he would sionary society of the Methodist Episbe willing to take and retire from the copal Church to establish a mission in field. Our people have been beaten. Korea. The subject was considered by and were for a time deprived of pastur- the society, but, owing to the pressure age for their cattle, and of fuel for cook- of other claims, it was deemed impossiing their food. One was imprisoned ble to provide funds for the proposed under false charge, and from one village mission. a company of recently baptized converts have been expelled, and the case August, 1882, one of our Japanese awaits settlement in the court. In converts called on me in Yokohama, the face of all this opposition, resulting and requested my wife to teach Engin various other petty annoyances as lish to a class of Koreans, whom their well, I have heard of but one man who government had sent to study in Japan has lapsed from Christianity, and he a the principles and methods of the civlittle later, when we held a meeting in ilization adopted by the Japanese. Mrs. the neighborhood came with his offer- Maclay gladly consented, and soon being for the collection made, which, came interested in the young men, findhowever, his brethren refused, telling ing them to be bright and extremely him he had gone over to the enemy in anxious to acquire the English lanthe time of trial." guage. Shortly after Mrs. Maclay took up this work, Kim ok Kuin, the Korean In all this we have the evidence of a officer who had charge of the students, true work of God. and the home church called to thank her for consenting to may rejoice that great victories are won teach the class, and expressed his dein pushing the conquest of the world sire for the introduction of Western for Christ. civilization into Korea.

Korea's Permit to Ohristianity. March, 1884, while living in Tokio, Japan, having removed to that city BY REV. R. S. MACLAY, D.D., SAN FER- from Yokohama, because of my ap- NANDO, CAL. pointment to the presidency of the Anglo-Japanese College, I received from During the earlier portion of my life the Rev. John F. Goncher, D.D., of in China, commencing with the year Baltimore City, Md., a letter dated 1847. I met in the streets of Foochow January 31st, 1884, in which he wrote City, where I resided, a few ship- as follows: wrecked Koreans who had been picked up at sea by Chinese sailors, and were " Under date of November 6th, 1883, en route to their native country. Their I wrote to the Missionary Committee strange costume, erect forms. and agile that if they deem it expedient to extend movements greatly interested me, and their work to the Hermit nation, and I felt it would be a high privilege to establish a mission in Korea under the carry to the people of Korea the pre- superintendence of the Japan mission, cious tidings of salvation; but at that • . . I shall be pleased to send my time Korea was not open to foreigners, check for, say, two thousand dollars and besides, my time was fully occu- toward securing that result. pied with my duties in China. .. Could you find time to make a trip In the year 1872, shortly after the re- to Korea, prospect the land, and locate turn of the United States naval expedi- the mission? For once we may be the tion to Korea, I spent a sqort time in first Protestant church to enter a pagan New York City, and being deeply land. It is peculiarly appropriate that Japan should have the.honor, and 1t would be a. fitting addition to the ser- some of the Korean and Japanese offi- vices you have been enabled to render cials, enjoyed a season of conversation your church already if you could in- and prayer with a Christian Japanese augurate the enterprise. " colporteur operating here, walked This letter from Dr. Goncher opened through a park-like grove in the vicin- the way for the accomplishment of a ity of the town, and called on Mr. Lov- long.cherished desire, and impressed ett, the American superintendent of me at once as being a Divine call to do Korean customs, who gave us a cordial what I could toward opening Korea to welcome. Fusan is one of the pO1;s at Christian missions. The Japan mission which foreign trade is carried on. In supported Dr. Goncher's suggestion, the portion of the town which we saw, the missionary society indorsed it, and the streets and houses bear the impress Instructed me to go forward. of Japanese influence and many Japa- Communication on the subject with nese families reside here. The place the Hon. John A. Bingham, United with its harbor and surrounding scenery States Minister to Japan, and Hon. presents a cbarming appearance.

Lucius H. Foote, United States Minister Leaving Fusan, we spent forty· three to Korea, satisfied me that the move- hours in steaming round the southern ment was practicable, and, after com- end and up the western side of the pleting the necessary preparations, I Korean peninsula. The fog enveloped embarked June 8th. 1884, at Yoko- us most of the way, and the almost in- hama, with my wife, on board the Eng- cessant sounding of the fog-horn, to- lish steamer TeMm,n, Captain Nantes, gether with the consciousness that we for Nagasaki, where we left the Teheran, were sailing along a dangerous and im- and June 19th, having procured a perfectly surveyed coast, did not con- Korean gentleman to act as interpreter, tribute to the pleasure of the passage; took the steamer Nanzing. Captain Bal- but through all these discomforts the burnie, for Chemulpo. the port of Seoul, Lord brought us in safety, and at capital of Korea. Next morning we 1 o'clock P.M., June 23d. we reached werll off the port of Fusan, near the Chemulpo, the termination of our pas- southeastern point of the peninsula of sage by sea. The following morning Korea; but a dense fog prevented us we landed from the steamer. and being from seeing the land, and it was not till opportunely assisted by T. Kobayashi, noon that the steamer could enter the Esq., Japanese consul at Chemulpo, we harbor, and I felt that at last I waf! procured conveyances and proceeded within Korean territory. up the valley of the Han, a distance of Fusan is a place of historic interest twenty-five miles, to Seoul, where, and commercial importance. It is not 6 o'clock P.M., we were most kindly re- improbable that from it sailed the bold ceived at the United States Legation clans who conquered and whose de- by General Lucius H. Foote, United scendants still hold Japan. Certain it States Minister to Korea, and his excel- is that here landed the military expe- lent lady, under whose hospitable roof ditions of the Japanese, which from the we spent our first night in Seoul. Next eaIlly centuries of the Christian era morning we took possession of a small have harassed and overrun Korea. It building adjacent to the Legation was pleasant and assuring to think that grounds, ~hich General Foote, in ac- times had changed, and that in our day cordance with my request, had pro- tnere came from the shores of Japan cured for our temporary use; and as those who desire to give the Koreans we had brought with us a Japanese the tidings of salvation through faith in cook and some provisions, we were our Lord and Savior. We remained soon settled in our new quarters, and thirty-six hours in Fusan. during which were ready for business.

time we landed, paid our respects to Addressing myself directly to the task before me, I soon learned that the ticipating an emergency so acute as the political situation was not assuring. present one, I had brought with me The party of progress, it is true, con- from Japan. The letter was written trolled the government of the country; in Japanese, and contained an expres- the Korean embassy had recently re- sion of our desire to come to Korea, to- turned from the United States bringing gether with a brief statement of the a very favorable report, and to a fair lines of work upon which it was our degree the business of the country was purpose first to enter. We felt that reviving; but still there was among the if this letter, conceived in the true people an undertone of discontent, a Christian spirit, and expressed in the feeling of insecurity prevailed in many most respectful style, conld be bronght quarters; public opinion was divided, to the notice of the king, he might be and it was matter of common ru.mor moved to grant OUI request. June that the old conservative party, inflexi- 30th I forwarded the letter to Mr. Kim, ble and active in its opposition, was se- requesting him to lay it before the king cretly scheming to overthrow the pres- at his earliest convenience, stating also ent ministry. The entire outlook, in- that our time was limited, and that we deed. seemed so threatening that even must soon return to Japan_ Having my official advisers did not suggest any taken this important step, I felt that method of procedure, or offer me any the appeal had now been made, and encouragement to expect the attain- with prayerful expectancy and ever- ment of the end I had in view. It was brightening faith awaited the issue.

intimated to me that being in all prob- Believing that :Mr. Kim would do every- ability the first Christian missionary to thing in his power to help us, and enter openly the capital of Korea. it knowing that he was in close commu- would be necessary for me to exercise nication with the king, I ventured to extreme caution, both in going about call on him July 3d. He received me the city, and also as to divulging my very cordially, and at once proceeded purpose in visiting Seoul. To increase to inform me that the king had care- and aggravate my difficulties, I discov- fully examined my letter the night be- ered that my own interpreter was con- . fore. and in accordance with my re- nected with the anti-progressive party, quest had decided to authorize our so- and consequently could not aid me in ciety to commence hospital and school communicating with the present gov- work in Korea. .. The details," con- ernment, and, further, that it would be tinued 1:1r. Kim, .. have not been set- difficult, if not impossible for me to tled, but you may proceed at once to procure another interpreter. The situ- initiate the work." The king's favor- ation appeared to be well-nigh hope- able response to our appeal was so less, and for a time I knew not what prompt and complete, that I could not course to pursue. fail to recognize it as from the Lord, " At evening time it shall be light." and after tendering to Mr. Kim hearty "Man's extremity is God's opportu- thanks for his good offices in our behalf.

nity." Fortunately (may I not say I took my leave. repeating to myself, providentially?) Kim ok Kuin, the as I rode through the crowded streets Korean officer already referred to, with of the city, .. The king's heart is in the whom Mrs. Maclay and myself had hand of the Lord, as the rivers of wa- formed a very pleasant acquaintance in ter. He turneth it whithersoever He Japan. was now a member of the de- will. "

partment of foreign affairs in the Ko- The afternoon of the same day Mr.

rean Government, and resided in Seoul. Kim made an official call on me, dur- The problem was solved. Our plan of ing which he tendered congratulations action was easily settled. Among my on the succeSl! of our appeal to the paJ.l6rs was a letter which, without an: king, expreBSed his gratification at the prospect of our society's commencing wanderer from country to country, work in Korea, and stated his readiness with a price on his head, and the sleuthto do anything he could to aid in the hounds of revenge ever on his track, execution of our plans tor the benefit until deceived and betrayed, yet always of his fellow-countrymen. pining for the dear home-land, he fell at last by the hand of the assassin at 'We remained a few days longer in Shanghai, China, in the year 1894, and Seoul to gather information and select his body, cut to pieces, ignominiously a site for our proposed mission. The carried about, oy order of the governelevated grounds near the United States ment. through all the provinces of the Legation impressed me favorably, and kingdom. I arranged with Minister Foote to purchase the house I had occupied as soon It is terrible to think that the gallant as our society could select and send out officer who, on that bright July mornsuitable men to initiate the enterprise. ing in Seoul, announced to me the July 8th we started from Seoul on our king's favorable response to my apreturn passage to Japan, grateful to peal, that the young statesman, filled Him who had thus far preserved us in with the enthusiasm of humanity, who peace and safety, and had enabled us gave promise of a brilliant career as to accomplish so satisfactorily the ob- patriot and reformer, should be overject for which we had come toJrorea. taken by such a fate. Let us hope that during the long period of expatriation, I cannot close this article without re- his heart yearned toward the Savior of ferring briefly to the subsequent sad whom he had imperfectly heard, and life and tragical death of my friend in whose teachings he had become in- Kim ok Kuin. It is difficult to know terested. Let us believe that in the just what credence to give to the ru- time to come, as come it will, during mors that reach us concerning political which Koreans shall rise to a higher troubles in Korea. It is, however, gen- appreciation of the blessings of Chriserally conceded now that in the unsuc- tian knowledge, experience, and civilizacessful emeute which occurred in Seoul, tion, in that noble army of martyrs to December, 1884, the members of the the cause of civic and religious liberty, progressive party were the aggressors, which will then move into a position, and that Kim ok Knin acted a promi- far above canonized warriors and other nent part in the lamentable affair. The heroes, a grateful nation will not fail friends of Kim ok Kuin seek to extenu- to assign a worthy place to him who, ate his conduct by urging that he was knowing the time, in the interest of his acting in self.defence, that he simply country and the truth, procured from availed himself of recognized military the king Korea's permit to Christianity. strategy in striking the enemy, who was preparing to strike him and other Industrial Missions in Afrioa. members of his party. It is stated also that in what he did Kim ok Kuin was Mr. Joseph Booth, who represents acting in accordance with the instincts, the Baptist Industrial Mission of Scottraditious, and precedents of his nation; land, and has been before heard from in and, further, that his proceedings were these pages, a few months ago arrived authorized by the existing government in Scotland from British Central Africa, of Korea. We gladly accord to this to plead for fifty millions of people, acplea. all the force to which it is fairly cessible by the Zambesi and lakes, who entitled, and yet most deeply regret still wait for the glad tidings which are Kim ok Kuin's connection with this at- for" all people," who have a right to tempted coup d'etat. "It was a grievous the Gospel, and from whom we have 1W fault, and grievously hath he answered right to withhold it. it." For ten long, weary years he lived in exile, a homeless, unresting His words are so timely and pungent, we give them a place in our pages and ask that they be well pondered. Tho little. We are made watchmen, and the addressed particularly to Baptists in Book declares their blood 'will I re- Britain, they are pertinent to all. quire at the watchman's hand.' Truly this is an age generous in profession, Of the Central Africans Mr. Booth but parsimonious in performance. God says: is not deceived by our much speaking. If by any effort or self-denial on our ,. They are the constant victims of part we are able to give these the Gosslave-raiding, village-burning, poison- pel, does not our Lord and Judge hold drinking, polygamy, and domestic us responsible for doing so ? In many slavery; yet under Christian and in- cases our churches, houses, ornaments, dustrial influence they rapidly become pictures, investments, and modes of livintelligent, manly, accessible, and tract- ing are a visible evidence that we are able. They voluntarily abandon slave- able to do vastly more. Shall we not catching and selling when employment take up this cross and turn some of is offered them that wJll supply cloth- earth's fleeting baubles into heavenly ing. It is only to buy calico that they and eternal treasure 1 It is written, • If sell slaves. They are both willing and thou forbear to deliver them that are able to work, and prefer doing so to drawn unto death and those that are fighting and trafficking in human flesh ready to be slain. • . . ' 'He that keep- -hence industrial mission centers find eth thy. 80ul, doth not He know it 1' much favor with them because of the • And shall not He render to every man visible temporal good. Great Britain according to his works l' is in no small degree responsible for the slave-raiding habits these people have "We live in an age clever in comfallen into, since history records that promise_ We compound with our duly authorized British ships carried Lord's final and imperative command, fifty thousand slaves yearly from the • Go YE,' by an easily made and modest coasts of Africa for many years prior donation to some society. We flatter to the abolition period. oursel ves that we can thus easily trans- fer our personal liability to service; .. The position of the women in many that we can thus lightly lift the shackles tribes is pitiful: their value but a few of bond-service the Lord has riveted fathoms of calico; their clothing miser- upon us. Our ingenious low-level reaably scant; their children often sonings will doubtless satisfy a self-conwrenched away from them; their bodies siderate and self-centered age whose not their own property; in this life theory is • Seek first the kingdom of they endure oppression and degrada- God,' but whose practice proclaims, tion, and of the life to come they have • Make sure of the comforts of life.' no knowledge. Who is answerablefor these things? Is it not those who have " The inconvenient and pungent utthe remedy placed in their hands and terances of our Lord are too often met withhold it 1 Is it not those who are with an averted gaze, skilfully evaded commanded to carry the glad tidings of and toned down. Nevertheless, the, relief, but tarry at home, with one con- standard He has given remains immovasent making excuse 1 ble. • The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge you in that day.' " For thirty years past have the needs Even to the dim vision of time present and claims of this people been solemnly the shame and poverty of our service is registered in our midst by that man of visible in the mirror His words afford. God, David Livingstone, he who died • Whosoever will come after Me, let him on his knees praying for Africa. Let deny himself, and take up his cross, and us have a care that he be not a witness follow Me. ' It may be that some of the against us in that day. As yet not one prayers we offer and the declarations messenger of the cross has been sent by we make before hea ven and earth, in the whole Baptist denomination. A little has been done by others, but only a song and sermon, will become the very … Lovest thou Me more than these ? '

gibbet upon which is displayed to the has a message for us as well aa for Pe- wondering gaze of angels, man's mar- ter. Our artificial standards of great- velous powers of self-deception, and ness will soon shrivel away and give his complacent nakedness. An empty place to the standard of Him who de- offering of prodigious professions with- clares, 'He that would be greatest out the person and possessions, what is among you let him become the servant it before God? • Sell all thou hast, of all.' Upon those who already have • . . come, follow Me, and thou shalt the Gospel in Great Britain forty mil- have treasure in heaven,' is a recom- lion pounds yearly is spent, while upon mendation and assurance worth reckon- those who know it not, and to whom ing with. we are commanded to give it, we ex- .. We are conscious that a thousand pend one and a half millions only. The million beings with an eternal destiny. mariner from time to time adjusts his all entitled to the Bread of Life, tread compass and seeks to detect any deflec- this earth with us for a brief period; tion from his true course. Should we that this great cloud of witnesses will not do likewise ?

with ourselves soon be ushered into .. The baptized believers of this age the presence of the living God; that alone are able to give the Gospel to the the fierce light of the Great White whole lwathen world in this generation.

Throne will soon beat upon the shallow Let them be yielded up unto God, • a8 excuses coined by deceitful hearts, yet those that are ali'1J8 from the dead.' and the pulse of service and surrender beats this shall be accomplished. Only let low. Truly we are a wonderful peo- God have lI'/,8 wall with us, and we shall ple. In scientific or worldly affairs the behold wondrous things. Let us have nineteenth century is vastly ahead of common moral honesty and give to the early centuries of this era; but in God His own, all we are, all we have, the God-given work of a world's evan- all He can make of us. Anything less gelization, with facilities in wealth, than this, and we keep back part of the numbers, and means of transit incom· price.

parably beyond the first and second cen- " In mission expenditure is not' back turies, we are immeasurably behind in to Carey, ' • back to Paul' the watch- proportionate effort. word needed? Carey lived on £4.0 3, .. Generation after generation has had year. while he earned and devoted to its day of probation and passed away, the mission over £1000 yearly for forty- leaving God's great work unfinished; three years. In East Central Africa none has yet arisen which sought' first cost of maintainence is small; £40 per the kingdom of God' with sufficient year is ample. Those who prefer to zeal to tell e very fellow· traveller to permanently support missionaries with- eternity that the Son of God had tasted out industrial effort can accomplish death for every man, and commanded this upon the outlay named. Many are that every man should know it. This able to go with their own means or is our day of probation. God is testing support their own representative. In us. The responsibilities of the present West Central Africa the Baptists of generation are greater and more aw- Britain have an important work on the fully distinct than ever before. Wide Congo. The lives there laid down for open doors, speedy locomotion, ample Christ's sake will surely bcar abundant resources, leave this generation of fruit. There are about thirty mission- Christ's followers without excuse. aries; the yearly total outlay is £15,000 Nothing but the idols of self, of com- to £16,000. Between the Eaat and fort, and of position hinders the com· West Coasts there remains fully one pletion of the great work entrusted to hundred million souls still unreached man by the Son of God. by Gospellight'-one tenth part of the whole heathen world. Let us consider izing Africa is a measurable one. It this definitely and earnestly. HoW' may also ultimately result in supplying shall we give these the Gospel in this vast funds for the evangelization of generation? How give one missionary other needy parts of the mission field. to every five thousand of these? On Perhaps we have too long set aside present and popular methods that would Carey's example and precept. Is it require £10,000,000 yearly. Can we wise to stake all upon one method of hope to accomplish that task ? or shall working-and that an expensive one? we put to the test Carey's principleviz., make missions self-supporting and .. Stations of this class seem to strike self-propagating. Doesnot the greater at the root of the slaving propensities. hope lie in this direction ? The employment furnished is twice as profitable to the African, therefore the .. 'The Africans are a nation of un- chief sends his people to work instead employed. ' Hence their rich country of to war. The words of • peace and lies undeveloped. The country and the goodwill to men' assumes a practical people have both vast latent resources. form in the daily round of duties; the Both are the Lord's; what more fitting influence of cheerful Christian artisan than that men of God shall go in to workers becomes a rapidly convincing shepherd these lost sheep and develop spiritual power-a living epistle the obthe resources God has stored there, and servant native quickly reads and profits devote the same to His purposes. Shall by. Preaching only he views with this great but broken people be left en- suspicion, for he is a born talker himtirely to the. exploitage of the' children self. He asks awkward questions, of the world'? No, by the grace of such as, • If white men have known God it must not be. By the mouth of these great words so long, and believe His servant Isaiah, God has covenanted them, why have they not let all our to give ' the treasures of darkness, and people know them before?' Does not hidden riches of secret places . . . that this foreshadow the charge of the they may know from the rising of the heathen in the Day of Judgment? sun and from the west' His purposes There are already earnest converts concerning them. Let us send men of among tbe Chikunda, Makololos, Manfaith and skill suited to the work. ganja, Ajawa, and Angoni tribes. The God has the men for the work if we do first seven were baptized on July 19th, not sbut them out by human and arti- 1893 . ficial standards. .. Ten stations afe asked for, and an " At present £1500 capital will com- adequate river transport service. Life plete a station on the basis indicated, is sllffrt, and our opportunities will soon and thus put, in three years, six or eight have passed away. The wO'rk is great, workers in the field. This, judging but we are bidden to get it done, countfrom the facts being realized, seems ing not the cost. God is able, and if able to produce a constant revenue suffi- we are found willing in the day of our cient to plant a duplicate station yearly visitation, His power and glory will be after the fourth year, and further, to seen. Let us not stagger through uncreate a reserve fund with which to belief, or seek subterfuges in multituprovide against contingencies. In the dinous excuscs. Where is the church event of time proving this to be prac- to be found that bas put forth its utticable for twenty.one years in steady most ejf01't to give the heathen their progression, each parent station would rights in Christ? by re-duplication give one missionary to twenty-five hundred persons, reach- .. Brethren! let ulf take heed. We ing a population of five millions. If IJhall only pass thi8 way once. Let us only one half or one third of this be work and endure as seeing Him who found attainable, the task of evangel- is as yet invisible, but before whom we shall shortly appear; let us ' give' or ' go ' as may best forward the end Springs. Some fundamcntal qucstion~ for which Christ died and rose again." of polity were discussed. We needed a President and Executive Committee to properly mix things, but we man- Laos Notes. aged without. But our greatest profit was derived from the exchanging of BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON LAOS VIA spiritual experiences. The unswerving BURMA. faith and unfaltering devotion to duty Rev. W. C. Dodd, of the Presbyterian manifested by our friends for Africa had a tonic effect upon the whole party. Mission, Laos, in a personal letter, writ- Frequent evangelistic services were ing under date December 9th, 1895, says: conducted by us, and well attended.

.. In some of the older stations our " As for the rest of the journey after mission has reached the second stage of leaving the Atlantic, new and old misdevelopment. The mere novelty of the sionaries have united in the study of Gospel message is wearing off in the the Laos language. All the recruits neighborhood of these older stations. can already read the Laos SCriptures There are beginnIng to be Gospel-hard- with some degree of facility. Our ened heathen, and our native churches view has been broadened by contact are beginning to face some of the intri- with the English, the Scotch, Maltese, cate problems of self-support. Some Italians, Arabians, Africans, and the friction is engendering. New responsi- people of India and the Malay penin. bilities call for new graces. The field sula, as well as the already familiar is large compared with the meagre force Chinese and Siamese. Contact with of missions.ries. How shall we dispose these peoples, and later with our own of our forces so as to get two or three Laos people, has served to deepen our men's work out of each missionary? impression of the simplicity, the com- We need the Spirit of wisdom_ So parative purity, the gentleness, and the heathen Laos Christians and foreign docility of the Laos. Weare more missionaries alike stand in peculiar and firmly convinced than ever that God profound need of the power from has here a prepared people, to whom He above. is sending us as prepared messengers.

"Some of us feel that the vacation May He complete the preparation! in the home land, and especially the to During the nearly eight weeks' last annual meeting of the International river journey from Bangkok we have Missionary Union, together with our been in constant contact with the Laos more or less protracted stay in the at- boatmen, most of whom are heathen. mosphere of the Clifton Springs sani- Devotional services every evening and tarium chapel, have prepared us espe- on Sabbath mornings in the vernacular cially for waiting on the Lord for this have been well attended, and some of blessing. the boatmen have become avowed in· " And our long journey from New quirers. Picture charts of Bible scenes York has not been without its store of have been used of the Spirit in blessing spiritual food or its share of spiritual some darkened minds with a I;'msp of uplift. On the Atlantic we were six- Bible truth. We leave the mcrease teen. Seven were en route to Eastern with the Spirit. During all this long Africa to inaugurate the African Inland journey it has been a pleasure to re- Mission for ninety million Africans. member the International Missionary Rev. E. W. McDowell, whom you will Union in daily prayer." remember as a new member of the In- ternational Missionary Union, was re- Progress of Evangelioal Work in Italy. turning to Mosoul, Turkey, without his family, but accompanied by a new BYE. C.

physician, Dr. Hansen. Four of us Liberty of thought in Italy, that has were returning to this Laos Mission in North Siam, Rev. D. G. Collins and in its ranks many unconscious Protes- wife, and Mrs. Dodd and myself; and tants, has lost of late in Ruggero Bough! we had with us three recruits, Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Curtis, and Miss Ghormley. one of its guiding stars. Almost the In London we were joined by Rev. last public act of this Catholic, who William Harris,' Jr., and in Bangkok wrote a Life of Christ placed in the by Dr. McKean and family and Rev. Index, and whose greatest delight was J. H. Freeman. in whetting his brilliant wit and scath- " Altho there were only three mem- ing sarcasm on the Vatican, was the bers of the International Missionary Union among us, we had frequent mis- contribution of articles in the daily pasionary conferences Ii la Clifton per, La Rijorma, and the periodical, I.e Vita Italiana, on that burning ques- found in regiments he had been among tion of the day, the King of Portugal's years before; most gratifying the at- obedience to the Pope's veto to his in- tendance at the services he held before tended visit to the Quirina1. In La the dispersion of the troops. He was Riforma Bough expressed himself thus: able to talk with many of the younger .. If the Government of Lisbon has officers, some of whom had read the bowed its head to the threats of the Bible, " and from their faces joy mani- Vatican, this is not our affair. The fested itself on knowing and being con- threat of recalling the nuncio J acobini, vinced that the wafer and the wine, if King Charles had entered the royal that the actual laws might still olJIige palace of Italy, reveals all the intrigue me, in this century of progress, to adore practised to fetter the free-will of the as God, are really but bread and wine."

faithful king. For us, meanwhile, I glean from the annual report (1894- this clearly follows that Catholic kings 95) of the W aldensian Church of would have no difficulty in coming to Rome: "There were twenty-six new the Quirinal, and that the fable of their admissions. A group of brethren has reluctance to enter the royal palace of been formed to visit tht: sick, the afflict- Italy is destroyed, … and the Vati- ed, the isolated. The Sunday-school can has recourse to threats to keep numbers sixty·five children."

from the Quirinal the sovereigns of On November 5th, in the great hall Catholic States, using the arms of faith of the Palazzo Saloiati, at Florence, to ends most contemptible and not de- the new term of the Waldensian Theo- terred by the responsibility of engen- logical Seminary was inaugurated.

dering revolution in the States of Eu- Signor G. P. Pons presided, moderator rope' that desire to keep in friendly of the table, surrounded by many Ital- terms with us." ian and foreign evangelical ministers, Pas mal for a Romanist, don't you some of whom Clime expressly from think? other cities to be present. Among I wish I could depict to you, happy them were the Rev. Mr. Miller, Dr.

people, my readers, who adore God Gray, and Mr. Brown. of the Free and honor your rulers with a quiet Church of Scotland, Messrs. Shaw and conscience, the condition of a nation Eager, of the Baptist Mission, and that has to choose between its church many others. After the opening prayer and its king, of a country in which to Professor Comba addressed to the adore God without being a heretic one many persons present a most eloquent must close one's eyes to the testimonies and admirable discourse on the Bible of good sense and reason. Is it so in Italy and its many versions. Mr.

strange that atheism, agnosticism, in- Miller, of the Scotch Church at Genoa, differentism, with all that follows in next spoke, and then Dr. Gray, who their train, should be rampant? Oh, if particularly desired to represent the this people, that by its hatred of super- Scotch Bible Society, of which he is stition is obeying the soul's impulse the agent in Italy. He joined Profes· toward the source of all light, could sor Comba in the hope expressed by be made to know the true God ! the latter in his discourse, that from The reports of the work of evangeli- this theological school a new translator zation are most encouraging. I have of the Bible in Italian might arise.

before me a letter of the Cardinal Luigi Most interesting was the testimony of Cappellini, of the Military Church, Professor Castelli, an eminent Jew, to published in the Italia Evangelica of the Bible, especially as regards the New October 5th. In it he gives an account Testament. ",Vith words from the of his work among the soldiers at the Rev. IHr. Shaw and Rev. Mr. Eager time of the grand maneuvers this au- and of the president, and with a prayer tumn in the Abruzzi. Very cheering and the singing of the Te ])eum, the to him were the fruits of past work he ceremony closed.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBSON.

India,* OeyloD, Burma,t IDnduiBm.t INDIA. cated and outcaste, rich and poor, men, Twenty-three thousand souls pass women, and children. into eternity every day in India. What Work among Brahmins and students are the Christians of the world doing to give them an opportunity for eternal in India offers a tremendous field for life? The population of this great de- labor. The Young Men's Christian ~endency of England is nearly eight Association has recently entered India, tImes that of the BritiSh Isles, or equal and is doing successful work in many to that of all Europe (excluding the of the colleges and universities of that British Isles), or about four and one half land, especially at Calcutta. The Unitimes that of the United States. Among versityof Calcutta alone examines yearthese nearly 290,000,000 people about ly over 10,000 students, of whom more 1700 missionaries are laboring, or one than 6000 are candidates for entrance. representative for about every 25,000 To many the problem of the speedy Protestant communicants in the world ! Christianization of India seems, hu- If everyone of these missionaries could manly speaking, the problem of Chrisreach (in separate parishes) 50,000, there tianizing the young men while they would still be 200,000,000 without any are still young and while they are means of learning the way of salvation. passing out from under the cloud of The call for more workers and more superstition in which they have been funds to carryon the work comes from reared into the light of knowledge. every part of the field and from every Their period of education is a critical missionary society at work there. Con- stage in their career. and only Chrissecrated men and women of almost every tianity can prevent their passing from type may here find opportunity to use the darkness of heathenism to the cold their talents to the greatest advantage, lifeless state of skepticism or atheism: for there are all kinds and conditions of Much success has attended this work of Hindus among whom to work-edu- the Young Men's Christian Association but the leaders are greatly hampered by lack of funds to support sufficient workers and to supply the necessary • See also pp. 21, 41 (Jannary); 260,286 (pres- apparatus to carryon the work sucent issue). Books:" The Cross in the Land of cessfully. the Trident," H. P. Beach; "Bishop Heber," Dr. George Smith; "Modern Missions in the East" Women have an opening for Chris- Lawrence. Articles:" Studies on India," St'u. tian work in India such as, perhaps, dent Volunteer (October, November, December, they possess in no other land. The 1895); "Kashmir," Littell's Living Age (Janu- seclusion of Indian women in zenanlls ary 11th, 1896); Ohurch at Home and Abroad makes it possible to reach a large class (1896) and Gospel in All Lands (April, 1896). of them only through their Christian StereopttcQn Views and Lecture. Address Li- sisters; they occupy a position at once brarian of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. degraded and unhappy-thus making them peculiarly open to the influence of t See also p. 49 (January); t72 (present is· the Gospel-and influential-thus ren- sue). Article: "Burma," Oornhill (Jannary 1896). '

:I: See also p. 280 (present issne). Books: dering their conversion of special im- "The Religions of India," E. W. Hopkins, portance. As wives and mothers they are the mainstay of Hinduism, and, con- Ph.D. Articles: "The Religions Noofn.ICuhdriia~­" verted, may become a tremendous power Biblia (Jannary, 1896); .. Studies in for the conversion of the whole empire.

tian Religions," Student Volunteer (February 1896). ' Another important branch of the submitted to the government, is interestwork is the education of the children, the future men and women of India. ing and significant. It shows the selfish- Sunday-school work has been carried ness of the Hindu system and its inabilon with much success. In one year ity to raise the lowly; it is a striking the number of Sunday-schools increased 1775, and scholars 66,396. The acknowledgment of the power of Chriswork is now carried on in 25 languages among 250,000 scholars_ Orphanages tianity and to the success of Christian and schools are only limited by men and missions. means to push forward the work. About $35 a year given for ten years In spite of the many difficulties to be will educate an orphan into an effective native Christian worker. More than 20,- encountered in India and the lament- 000,000 girls of school age in Indiahave able lack of support on the part of the still no opportunity for an education other than their heathen homes afford. Christians at home, the outlook was An unintended testimony to the effi- never more bright than at present. The ciency of the methods of missionary remarkable progress made during the work in India is the imitation of those methods by the Arya Somaj, one of the past twenty years still continues. There societies of Hindu reformers. They is, first of all, a marked difference obspend much money on educational work, have built orphanages, and opened servable in the attitude of the people meeting houses in many parts of the toward Christianity. Even the expoempire, where they hold Sunday services. This society also publishes tracts nents of Hindu systems seek to make explanatory of the Vedas and issues newspapers in which Christianity is their beliefs appear as much lik£' Chrisabused, but idolatry, caste, child marriage, and other evils are also opposed. tianity as possible without being Chris- Another remarkable and more spe- tian. Christian Hindus are also much cific testimony to missions is given by a Brahmin, V. Nagam Iyer, in his chap- more highly respected than formerly.

ter on education in the census report of Rev.•1. E. Scott enumerates the follow- Travancore. He says: ing signs of promise for further ad- .. By the unceasing efforts and selfdenying earnestness of the learned body vance: of Christian missionaries in the country the large community of native Chris- 1. Caste is breaking down. It is seen tians are rapidly advancing in their in the way people eat and drink, dress moral, intellectual, and material condi- and work; in the way they travel, in tion…• But for them the humble their schools, on their trains, steamorders of Hindu society would forever ships, and in their mills. remain unraised. . •. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degra- 2. The pOOl" are coming up. The dation and debasement was an element coming man in India is the converted of civilization unknown to ancient sweeper. India. . •. Neither Brahmins nor non- Brahmins can c;laim to have done thus." 3. The people are broadening out. The National Congress, the Social Con- Rev. J. H. Wyckoff, of India, in gress, the newspapers, the patronage of commenting on this remarkable enco- Western science, the study of law, medicine, and engineering, all indicate mium, well says that this statement, that. coming from the pen of a Hindu of the 4. Christ is honored more. Many highest caste and in a public document among all classes now look upon Him with favor. Brahmos, Brahmins, and Mohammedans speak well of Him.

5. The Christian missions are 8UC- ceeding. Never before in the history of India were they advancing so rapidly as now. "The workers were never so numerous; the schools never so spir- itual ; the methods never so good; the fraternity and unity never so strong; the converts never so numerous; the Church never so spiritual as now."

6. The native Church is taking hold_ Often it is becoming self-supporting_ The people are appreciating their own pastors. Strong men are being raised up.

7. All feel it is worth the effort. Here are 282,000,000 people. CEYLON. British control, and this has given the work there a fresh impetus. The recog- "India's Pearl" presents a prosper· nition of the Rangoon Baptist College ous field for mission work; medical and by the State as one of its normal departeducational work are especially pros- ments has also given new life to the perous, and the only cloud on the hori- educational work. The pacification of zon is that of threatened failure of sup- Upper Burma has made it possible again port by Christians at home. Everywhere to man the station at Bhamo, and push the call for" retrenchment" brings sor- the work there. In all there were. in row and apprehension to the missiona- 1895, 148 missionaries, 710 native helpries' hearts, for it not only means hhrd- ers, and 600 churches, with 33,337 ship and trial to themselves and inabil· members, of whom 2187 were baptized ity to reap the fields which are white to in 1894. There are in connection with the harvest, but it means that the un- the missions 505 schools, with 13,306 converted will have another occasion to pupils. The native churches contributscoff and heathen communities and weak ed $1.56 per member-a sum that should Christians lose faith in the stability and put to shame many churches in Ameritruth of Christianity. Calls come for ca. The toils, privations, and sufferfunds for medical dispensaries for wom- ings of the pioneer missionaries have en and for schools to educate the youth. not been in vain. Rich harvests have Over 200 have professed their faith in already been reaped in Burma, and we Christ during the past year, and many are justified in believing that still greatothers are inquirers. The mission er triumphs are in store for us in the schools contain 14,868 and the Sunday- near future, if we do not become weary schools 64.05 children. J affqa College has in well·doing. 160 students, and the high school 391. .. The Master is sending patients to One hundred dollars will support for a our dispensary in the most marvelous year four native village school-teachers way. We have 400 out-patients a day in Ceylon. Each teacher would have on to whom the message is given, and the average 50 pupils in his school, so since the dispensary opened, less than a that $100 would prevent the giving up year ago, have preached to nearly 35,000 of four schools, and therefore keep 200 coming from nf;larly 800 villages in this children in Christian schools, under district. To follow up the preaching Christian instruction, for a year. in the villages is what we want to do ; Twenty-five dollars would keep 50 but the work is so heavy at headquarchildren in school; $10, 20 children; ters we have no staff for itineration." $5, 10 children; $1,2 children. "Quick So writes Mr. Monro from Ranaghat help is double help." District, N uddea, Bengal.

The dispensary for women at Chava- A Parsee Christian Association has gacherri (opened in July, 1894, through been formed, with headquarters at Bomthe self·sacrificing efforts of Miss Leitch) bay. Parsee converts residing there has now over 100 patients daily, patients feel the need of a bond of union, and who had previously been shut out from that if all Parsee Christians throughout European medical treatment, owing to the world were so united, it would ennative female modesty, which prevents courage others to join the Christian them from consulting male physicians. Church and openly confess Christ. Rich and poor consult the lady physi- Rev. Dhanjibhoy Nowroji, minister of cian, and receive spiritual as well as tem- the Free Church of Scotland, is presiporal aid. Many evince their apprecia dent. Almost every Parsee Christian tion by their contributions to the sus- in India belongs to the association, and tenance of the work. within six months five new converts have been baptized.-A. T. P. BURMA.

Since 1886 Burma has been under

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlV:ENT.

While the editor-in-chief is on his May 28-Jnnc 1. …….. Bnrnley. missionary tour in the British Isles it June 2-5 ……………. Birmingham. is his earnest wish that all who hold the interests of the Kingdom dear to " 7-10 ………….. Leicester. their hearts would unite in earnest pray- " 11-12 ………….. Bournemoutb. •• 15……………..Christ Church, London (C. E. Anniversary).

er that God's blessing may attend these " 16-19………….. Exeter HaIl (London). services. We append a list of both past " 20th, sails for America..on "Lucania."

and future appointments, that by united prayer of God's people the Holy Spirit The March of Events, may manlIest Himself throughout the whole tour. Thus far God's blessing The difficulties which have arisen in has been manifest in a marked degree. the Salvation Army in consequence of From one to three services are held the recall of Commander Ballington and daily, the subjects considered being: Mrs. Booth from the United States are 'l'he Inspiration and Authority of the much to be regretted, tho such a crisis Bible; the Personality and Power of in the Army might have been expected the Holy Spirit; the Culture of the to occur sooner or later. Dictatorship Christian Life; Christian Missions and has its advantages at certain periods and Systematic Giving. The list of en- for some people; but when a fallible gagements is as follows: man is dictator, and uses his authority to dictate a course which is against the January 1-5 ………… s. V. M. U. Conference, judgment of independent and strong- minded men, a .. rub" is sure to come in Liverpool. the course of time. None will deny 6-9……•.•••. Southport. 11-17……….Cardiff, Wales. 19-21 .•••..•••• Hereford.

2-2-23 .•••••••.. Abertillery . the successful progress of the Army or 24…………. Brecon and Trevecca the many noble Christian principles upon which it is founded, and according Colleges. to which its work is conducted; neither 26-28 ………. Newport. is the conscientiousness of the General 29-31. …….•. Abergavenny. February 1-6.•….•…•. Croydon and London.

" 7…•..••….. St. Paul's Cray, Kent. or of the Commander and his wife called 9-12 ……. " .Cambridge. 13-14 ……..•Colchester. in question. If the Commander still be- 16-20 •..•…..Oxford. lieves in the principles and practice of 23-26………Dublin, Ireland. the Army, he should abide by the Gen- 27-28 •…….. Waterford, Ireland. eral's order; if he has lost confidence March 1-4………….. Cork, Ireland. in them, it is time for him to withdraw. No doubt there was undue precipita- 5-6…………. Galway, Ireland. tion on the part of the representatives 8-11…………. Belfast, Ireland. 12-13………. Newry, Ireland.

15-17•……….. Londonderry, Ireland. of the London Headquarters, which 19-20………… Aberystwyth, Wales. forced Commander Booth and his wife ~~~ 22-25……….. . Bristol, England. to the step they have taken. They have ., 26-28 …•..••.•• . Exeter. the hearty sympathy of all Christian 29-April1. …..Bath.

April 3………………Croydon people in these trying circumstances. " 5-9……………. Brighton. This is a time for Christian moderation " 10-13 …………..Lewes. Ilnd charity to be manifested by both " 14-16………….Hastings. parties. It is earnestly hoped that " 19-May 9………Scotland. the Army will remain united and con- May 10-13 ………….. Barrow-in-Furness.

" 14…………….. City Temple, London. tinue its noble warfare, tho ready to " 17-20 ………….. Manchester. alter its policy when circumstances " 21-24 …………. Warrington. demand it. When the forces of evil are .. 27………………C. I. M. Annual Meet- united, the forces of Cl1rist's army can- ing, London. not afford to be rent with internal dwelleth the love of God in !tim 1" There strife. must be immediate relief or it will be too late 1* The situation in Armenia remains un- changed so far as the attitude of Christ- Ohina'8 Millions says: " The Moham- endom and the Turk is concerned, but medan rebellion in Kan-suh, far from •it has been growing worse daily and being quelled. is spreading into the ad- hourly in the increased suB'ering and joining province of Shen-si. It has death· rate among the destitute Arme- been stated that the rebels are led by a nians in Asia Minor. Russia and Tur- man of relentless energy and high am- key seem to have made a compact to bition. A great gulf of religious preju- stand against the other European pow- ers. The Sultan has agreed to allow dices and hatred separates the Moslems Miss Barton a.nd her Red Cross workers from their neighbors. The authorities to distribute food and clothing for the are helpless; they have had to deal, not relief of the starving and freezing men, merely with an army concentrated at women, and children. This enables one spot, but with a general rising carthe work to be carried on more rapidly ried out on every hand and breaking and in points inaccessible to missiona- out wherever and whenever opporturies. The central station for the Red nity occurred. To add to the difficul- Cross work will probably be in or near ties of the situation, the secret societies, Zeitoun, where the misery and sickness organized for the overthrow of the Manamong the refugees arc indescribable chu Government, are acting in concert with the rebels. Half the province is said to be in their hands. The slaugh- ter of women and children has been ap- palling, and the people in the two prov- inces are panic-stricken."

and inconceivable. Arecent letter says: II Can you in America realize what it A Presbyterian rally for Home Mismeans to Bee for your lives from a burn- sions was held in Carnegie Hall, New ing home, having lost property and mon- York: City, March 3d, at which nearly ey, relatives and friends; to walk: for four thousand people were present, and miles barefooted and wounded through speeches were delivered by Dr. Sheldon the snow, and then thank God for His Jackson, Booker Washington, and othwonderful mercy in preserving you ers. The meeting was too long and not from death 1" Intelligence and rumors a financial success. Christians need still reach us from time to time telling more than a temporary enthusiasm for of fresh massacres and increased suffer- the spread of the Gospel-they need to ing, and there are fears of further das- be more thoroughly enthused with the tardly work by the Turks during the spirit of Christ and more keenly and holy month of Ramazan. The Sultan constantly ali ve to the needs of the work meanwhile seeks to deceive Europe by at home and abroad. While almost pledges of reform and to stop contribu- every mission board is burdened with a tions from America and England by re- load of debt, they could be supported ports of " Turkish Relief Work." But ten times over if Christians everywhere the Turk is neither able nor willing to gave systematically even one twentieth relieve the Armenians. Whatever funds of their income. are collected are used for Moslem sub· jects-for the Turk seeks to extermi- Dr. J. Henry Barrows sailed on Feb· nate the Christians. Are followers of ruary 25th for India, where he willlec- Christ in America and England content tura on the Christian religion. He will to look quietly on while their brethren endeavor to present Christianity in such and sisters die by the hundreds for want of succor in their distress 1 "Whoso • Contributions sent to the managing editor hath this world's good and seeth that his of the REVIEW; to Frank H. Wiggin, 1 Somerbrother have need and 8hutteth up his set Street, Boston; or to Brown Brothers, New oowels of compasaion from him, MW York (agents for Red Cross.) a light that educated Hindus will recog- "1. That the United States is to be nize its simplicity, its truth, and its the future land of promise to the Jews power. There may be some difference is a piece of national conceit on a par of opinion as to the utility of this tour, with our insular conceit which breeds but let the prayers of God's people at· such a theory as Anglo-Israelism over here.

tend him, that he may be used to con- "2. That there is to be no return of vince men that salvation by the vicari· the Jews to the Holy Land, but only a ous atonement of Christ is the only • spiritual' • return to Christ.' is, to my salvation, and that they may confess mind. dead contrary to IToly Writ. For His name with boldness. I believe that the • most stupendous miracle ever performed' will most cer- Three men of wide influence have re- tainly be performed. cently been called to their reward. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D., "3. 'The Christian Church to-day is one of the most prominent Christian the Israel of God ' ! t We had that theministers of New York City during the sis as one of our two subjects at the last past generation, died on February 3d in meeting of the Prophecy Investigation the seventy-seventh year of his age. He Society, and Rev. Prebendary Webbhas seen great changes in the city, and Peploe demolished it beautifully. As has himself been an important factor in John Wilkinson says, • You cannot the making of many of them. He was widely known as a scholar, a preacher, make a spiritual Israelite out of a Genas a loyal and honored citizen, and an tile.' You must have a raw potato beable exponent of missions. fore you can have a cooked potato; you must have a natural Israelite before you By the death of Rev. Sandford Hunt, can produce a spiritual Israelite. D.D., Treasurer of the Missionary Societyof the Methodist Episcopal Church " Dr. Jessup talks of the' literal in- (North), not only that society and terpretation as being extremely improba- Church, but the whole Church sustains ble.' Does he forget that there is a U'D- ing God 1 and that' the things that are impossible with men are possible with God' ?

" To my mind, Dr. Jessup's paper just bristles with controvertible points, all opposed to the prernillennial and per- sonal coming of our Lord and His reign over the house of Israel…

a great loss. For many years he has While the editor gives room to the ably filled his positions of trust and has above remarks-which were not meant left the record of a noble life. for public eye, and thus gives them Dr. H. C. Bowen, editor and proprie- pUblicity in order to show how such tor of the Independent, died on Febru- methods of dealing with Scripture ary 24th, in the eighty-third year of his shock certain reverent students of age. It is largely due to his energetic prophecy, among whom the writer of and able management that the Independ- this letter Is one of the most beloved- ent has developed into one of the fore- we wish our readers to understand that most weeklies of the day. no personal hostility to this eminent missionary in Beirut actuates the criti- If any of our friends think the cism either of the editor or his corre- editorial demurrer as to Dr. Jessup's spondent. Opposition to a view or article on the Jews (pages 889-891, of opinion may be most positive and un- 1895 volume) was uncalled for, it may hesitating, while affection for the party be well to let a very devoted child of holding it is most tender and true. We God from the other side of the sea add regard Dr. Jessup as one of the most his testimony. He says: "I am disap- self-sacrificing and serviceable missiona- pointed exceedingly to see the paper by ries now on the field, and the more do Dr. Jessup in the December REVIEW. we regret that he has fallen into that It is most painful reading and full of ready. and, to our minds, irreverent shocking skepticism. Dr. Jessup's God method of handling prophecy which is evidently dead and can work no mir- leaves men to dispose of prediction acle. It contains these errors: upon the basis of human probabilities. The predictions about our Lord's first You can find no promise in the Old coming seemed even to Jewish rabbis Testament with reference to Israelso contradictory (e.g., Isa. 53) that they their conversion and the outpouring of could only undel'stand them by imagin- the Holy Spirit upon them-except in ing a (lQuble .Messiah-one suffering and connection with their national restoradying, the other reigning and triumph- tion to the land which God ga'e to their ing. And in view of the fact that such fa~hers. In that very chapter in Jereimpossibilities as birth from a virgin mIah, when God says He will make a and resurrection and such paradoxes as new covenant with them and give to prophecy presents were fulfilled and them a new heart and put a right spirit reconciled in Christ's actual career ~ithin them-in that very chapter and should make us hesitate at least about In the subsequent chapters are described saying that predictions about Christ's to us distinctly that, in that very land second advent, and the future of the which He gave to their fathers, all this Jewish nation, are impossible of fulfil- would take place, and also that their ment or absurdly paradoxical. And thus national existence would endure as long to affirm of any prophecy is a blow as the sun and moon and the heavens' against the inspired Book, since it as- and so you fiud in all the prophets that these things remain steadfast and sure .

and Jesus Christ Himself confirmed these promises. the oath which God sware to Abraham."

sumes that the human reader is to judge Dean Farrar has publicly stated that what is possible for God to bring about: 7000 of the English clergy are avowed This is judging prophecy by the proba- supporters of the Romeward movement. bilities of events, instead of determining How that movement proceeds is being the certainties of the future by the in- illustrated at St. Pancras, where the fallible Word of God.-A. T. P. confessional is being openly used ; at A:Canadian correspondent calls atten- Stratford-on-Avon, where a communi- tion to an extract from Dr. Adolph cant was refused the cup because de- Saphir's .. Divine Unity of Scripture" clining to receive the bread in the form apropos of the article by Dr. Jessup on of a wafer; and at the opening of a .. The Jews in Palestine," respecting mission chapel in Landport. A proces- the covenant about the land :* sion was formed, of which the follow- .. The covenant with Abraham em- ing is a description: braces three points, and you cannot take anyone of them away. First, from .. First came a thurifer swingiug the Abraham was to come an exceedingly numerous nation; second, that nation censer, from which was emitted the was to possess the land of Canaan' and fragrant odor of incense. Beside him third, that the seed of Abraham"';as to was an acoly!e carrying the crucible. be the center of blessing to all the fami- Both were attired in red cassocks with lies of the earth. When we look at shoes. stockings, and skull caps to these three points, if it were not for the match; and above the cassocks was middle point of the promise of the land worn a white surplice or robe. Other it might be possible for people to say acolytes, similarly dressed, came next. that when Christ came, and when aSnoomtehebrotrheeacloroftssl.ongFowllhoiwteicnagncdalems~ and Christ by His death became the Savior the of sinners, the promises to Abraham choir, the clergy, and other acolytes were fulfilled. He had become a nu- with an upraised crucifix and a censer merous nation; the Messiah had come' with incense. Immediateiy behind the and through that Messiah blessings had choir came the bishop, and on each side gone forth to .all the nations of the of him walked two clergymen. Most earth. Take all the promises which are based upon this covenant that God of the clergymen wore birettas. The made with Abraham in a literal and company of clergymen was brought up concrete sense, and never for a moment by , Father' Dolling in gorgeous cope forget the land of Canaan in which these promises were to be fulfilled. and alb; and then a large number of worshipers, walking four abreast completed the pageant." '

To offset the extreme ritualistic and Romanizing tendencies of the Anglican *P.304. Church, a course of lectures on " Dif· ferenceS between the Church of Eng- cated classes, that has been so proland and the Church of Rome" are nOUl'lCed the last few years, is on the being given at St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, wane, and there is slow but sure moveby Archdeacon Sinclair, on Tuesdays ment toward the Gospel. The revolt and Fridays. The subjects are" Papal from materialism is as marked here as Supremacy and Infallibility;" "Sin in Europe and America; attempts to and Forgiveness, Penance, Purgatory;" reform Hinduism have ended in ac- "The Sacraments, Transubstantiation, knowledged failure; theosophy has Sacrifice of Mass, Withholding of Cup;" been tried and.found wanting; and the "Veneration and Invocation of Saints eyes of thoughtful Hindus are unmisand Images, the Virgin Mary, Image takably turning to Christ as the one and Worship;" .. Worship of Relics;" only fulfilment of their hopes. Pre- " Prayers in an Unknown Tongue;" cisely in what way the Lord will lead "Pius IV.'s Addition to the Creed." this people to Himself I would not This is an unusual step, and it is to be dare to prophesy-for • my ways are hoped these discourses will be put in permanent form and scattered; among not your ways,' saith the Lord-but that He is moving among the high and the low in this great land, and prepar- ing the way for the coming of His king- dom, is manifest to all who have eyes to see."

the people.-A. T. P.

We acknowledge $20 for the Arme- :Book Notioe. nian sufferers from the Salems congregation of the Reformed Church, re- The systematic study, of missions is ceived through the pastor, J. H. Beck, demanding more and more attention, of Waynesburg, O. ; also $9 from the especially on the part of those who United Presbyterian congregation of have in view work in the foreign field. Saltsburg, Pa., forwarded by Robert H. There is a growing demand for books Wilson. Both of these sums have been which present in a clear and forceful transmitted immediately to the scene of way the state and characteristics of suffering. separate mission fields, but as yet this demand has been but sparsely supplied. As a study of India, we would heartily The murder of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson recommend Harlan P. Beach's series of and son in Madagascar is the more sur- studies, .. The Oross in the Land of the prising and disappointing because not Trident. ,,* These studies were prethe work of untaught pagans, but of pared especially for Student Volunthose wp.o had been in attendance at the teers, of which movement Mr. Beach church and schools of their teachers, is the Educational Secretary, and and who plundered also adjoining abounds in valuable information and dwellings. The heathen mind is prone suggestions as to the land, the people, to distrust, and its suspiciousness is not and the work of Christian missions. always allayed even by self-denying One of the most useful and unique fealabors of Christian missionaries. This tures of the book is the list of .. Sugseems a day of tragedies even in lands gested Readings" from all the best not usually linked with the apprehen- books which treat of Indian history, sion of such deeds of violence. life, and religions. The book is packed full of information; it is a thesaurus An Indian missionary, Mr. Wyckoff, on missions in India. We hope that a expresses himself in the following way future edition will contain one or two about the outlook in India: maps and charts, and some additional tables of statistics regarding the work " I have never in my whole mission- of the various societies in the field and ary life felt so hopeful of the triumph the territorial distribution of missionof the Gospel in India as to-day. Un- aries. less I am greatly mistaken in reading the signs of the times, the antagonism * Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago to Christianity on the part of the edu- and Toronto. 50 and ~5 c~ntB.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign You may smile, but I know that not Periodicals. only has that man held that view for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, years, and still holds it, but that many men hold that same view. Now is it MASS. conceivable that any man, the most INDIA. unfair of men, could long abide in such -The Harvest Field of a few months an opinion except from absolute igno- since had a valuable paper by S. D. rance of the personal character of mis- PEARS, Esq., entitled" The Missionary sionaries as a class? And surely it i.

and Anglo-Indian Society." ?tIro Pears for the missionaries and not for us to thinks that the missionaries in India remove this ignorance."

seclude themselves too much from gen· The Harve8t Field thinks that Mr.

eral society. He says: "I believe that Pears exaggerates the power that mis- far more might be done by personal in- sionaries could have over Anglo·Indian fluence than is done toward converting society, and hardly blings out in its full the great mass of secular society in this force the deliberate and obstinate ,un- country from a mere apathetic dead godliness of much of this SOciety.

weight round the neck of missionary effort in India into an active and -The Basel Report of South India, vital force tor good, if only mission· among other grounds of conversion, aries would bring the power of their speaks of being "'driven into the fold individual personal influence more of Christ by fear of demons." "Early closely into the midst of non-missionary one morning not long ago the old Chris- society. I know that in some stations tian widow Hanna was seen hastening missionaries do belong to the clubs and to the mission station at Padur. It do intermix in the closest friendship must have been something important with lay society, but I believe these that induced her to leave her cottage so are rather the exception than the rule, early and to come to the missionary.

and from my own experience I know Almost breathless she arri ves and tells that there are other stations where the her story. That same morning at day- missionary and the non-missionary sec- break her neighbor had knocked at her tions are as completely apart as tho an door and told her with streaming eyes ocean divided them. In one such sta- that she could no longer bear the fear tion I remember the complaint being of the bhutas (demons). There was her made by a missionary in the pUlpit that son lying sick at home, and all she did the evil lives led by certain laymen to pacify the bhutas was of no avail, were the greatest possible hindrance to her son was growing worse and worse.

their mission work in the town. Was She had long observed that in Hanna's the complaint justified, I ask, seeing house there was peace and no fear of that the missionaries did absolutely bhutas, and she had now made up her nothing to influence or reform the evil mind to come to the Christians with her lives in question? Again, I heard a whole house to serve the God of the man not long ago, not merely in his Christians in order to get peace and to right mind, but of rather conspicuous have her son made well again. Shortly ability, set to work to abuse mission- afterward the grown-up son of the aries, one and all, as a class without house arrives and corroborates her exception. To be a missionary, he story. He is encouraged in the belief said, was to be, ipso jaoto, a hypocrite. that God Almighty hears prayer, and

EXTRACTS AND TBANSLA1'IONS

can save his brother if it be His will. Methusela, Carolina, Abiathar, Abigail, Mr. Singer, accompanied by his cate- Samson, Abithal, Absalom? We know chist, went to the house in question, that after this custom has been intro· which was about two miles distant. The duced by the missionaries, the native inmates were an old widow, aged about Christians of some parts have now taken sixty-five years, with a face in which it up and sometimes select the most griefhad left visible traces; two grown- singular names for themselves or their up sons, one married to a girl-wife, the children; but we are convinced that other a widower; a widowed daughter, the custom can be and ought to be op- and the sick son, aged about twenty, posed by all right-minded persons, be and looking more like a skeleton than they missionaries or natives."

a living man. These folks belong to Ramkrishnapunt was a name that the caste of the IIalepaikaru, Kanarese- emphasized only the more emphatically speaking people who settled here in an- the conversion of the eminent preacher cient times as soldiers. After a short who bore it, and who, like Hermes, address and prayer the paraphernalia Hermas, Phrebe, Demetrius, and many of the bhuta-worship were destroyed, other apostolic converts, never dreamed and then the people were visibly re- of changing it.

lieved and said, 'Now we belong to -Missionary SeLEScR, of the Danish you.' "-Ha7"Dest Field. Tamil Mission, remarks that the Shiva- -The Basel Report says very sensi- ites have 1008 holy places. It will be bly, and we need not say is confirmed remembered that the great sectarian by the Ha7"De8t Field, which always takes division of Hinduism is that between the sound view of things: " We desire Shivaites and Vishnuites, representing to enter a protest against the custom respectively salvation by works and by prevailing in some of our churches of faith. Which represents which the ransacking the Bible or the German present writer is never able to keep in and English dictionaries in order to find mind. A missionary remarks that names for the new converts. We do when a preacher of either sect is holdnot find that the apostles of our Lord ing forth, you may often see the adchanged the names of their converts. herents of the other sect listening with We find that even the names of Roman an expression of fury in their faces and Greek gods, such as Hermes, Apol- compared with which the extremest relo, etc., were retained. Why should ligious animosities within Christendom we pretend to be wiser than the apos- seem mild. It is, of course, understood tIes? Why should we assist in dena- that Vishnuites and Shivaites equally tionalizing our Christians by giving enjoy all the privileges of caste.

them Hebrew, English, and German -" It seems to me that if Hindus of names? Why should we be guilty of English education can be won for our lowering in the minds of our people the Lord, their families will naturally come estimation they have or ought to have over to Christianity with them, and of the holy rite of baptism by giving then first M accessible to personal in- them cause to believe that baptism is fiuence. The relations of Indian fam- only a ceremony of giving or changing ily life assuredly render almost impos- names? Why should we degrade our· sible -or inconceivable-that a wife selves and our converts by giving our should be convinced before her hus- C!),ristians names of persons whose so- band; their want of independence is so ciety we should shun if they were alive complete and pervading, that an un- now, such as Tamar, Bathsheba? Why cultivated Hindu wife will never come introduce foreign names which to their to a resolution, not even in the com· bearers can have no meaning at all, monest every·day matters, not to speak ,"uch as Asuba, Kerenhappuch, Jemima, of questions of religion. Therefore it

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

would be very doubtful, indeed, tional ideas produced by traditional'

whether a European woman, however teaching and by the services of the capable and zealous, would find her- temple and the mosque. As the Chris- self able to influence Indian women tian advocate tries to reach the heart, (that is, such as are bound by family he finds arrayed against him as protec- ties) so that they could be said to be in tive barriers the doctrines of fate, of some measure awakened to a recogni- transmigration, of the use of sacred tion of the misery of sin, so as really to ashes, etc., and no progress toward the seek a Savior from it. I will never call inner citadel can be made till these are it impossible, for nothing is impossible removed. Then there are some who with God; but hard, immensely difficult are dissatisfied with the religious prac- it is, demanding strenuous labor and tices of their forefathers and neighbors, well-fitted instruments in the Lord's and who are in a state of unrest. This hands. If it is immensely difficult for may have been produced by occasional us men to bring Hindu men, even those glimpses of the realms of truth lying of English education. to true conver- beyond the sphere of accepted beliefs, sion-and experience makes only too caught when circumstances brought clear how hard it is-it is a hundred- them to earnest thought about the pres- fold more difficult to lead ignorant, su- ent and the future, or it has been perstitious, servile women to the same brought about by the religious instruc· goal; and such are the wi ves of the tion received in mission schools or from Hindus, even of most of the cultivated Christian publications. Such men have Hindus; therefore, like minor children, been seized upon by some truth, and we must wait for them to come with they can find no rest till they yield to their guardians. "-Rev. ANDREW LAR- it. They cannot believe what their SEN, in Dansk Missions-Blad. forefathers believed, and yet they can Mr. Larsen then goes on to speak of give no satisfactory reason for their various ways in which the missionary disbelief. They are wrestling with ladies can win the confidence and grati- they know not what. When tbe evantude of Hindu women, and so prepare gelist meets with such, he bas to be an the way for their future coming over interpreter of 'thoughts in the air ;' he with the men. has to be in sympathy with the onward movement of religious thought and -" The acute-minded Brahman, feeling; he has to place himself in con- whose studies and knowledge entitle tact with their inner religious life, that him to a place among the disciples of a he may so present the truth that the in- Hindu school of religious thought, is tellectual, moral, and religious facul- in a different mental state for hearing ties of those he speaks to may feel that the truth from the Pariah, whose it is from God and claims their allegi- thoughts seldom rise above the routine ance. Then there are many whose con- of daily life. The man whose mind re- dition is such that life affords them no ceives fresh ideas and stimulus from pleasure, and they have no prospect of the monthly serials that come from Eu- a better state of things. To them the rope and America must have the truth Gospel of hope, of rest, of joy has to presented to him in a ditIerent way be taught slowly, patiently, lovingly_ from the man whose thoughts are lim- Thus to all classes it must be made ited to the range of bis vernacular known as they need it and can receive studies. These distinctions are marked, it ; otherwise it will fail of its purpose.

but there are others quite as definite. -Rev. W. Joss, in Har'0e8t F'ield.

The mass of those around us have their moral natures and their religious sensi- -" The year has brought much bilities protected against the truth of trouble to some members of our con- Obris~ by the hard crust of COIlVen- gregation, who have been subjected to

EXTRACTS AND

perse~utions such as have passed out of ogy, the Anthropology, and the Soteri· memory in English history. The Su- ology of the Vedas. Under each head· dra is able to oppress the friendless ing he shows how his investigations Pariah in a thousand ways, and, shield- bear upon the theory of evolution ed by his caste and wealth, can often [from a lower to a higher religion]. perpetrate iniquities which are only As literature the Mantras, the oldest possible in a land where slavery exists portions of the Vedas, are vastly supe· in all but name. The wealthy Su- rior to the other portions, the Brahdra is practically king of his village ; manas and Upanishads. In the theolhis word is law, and woe to the man ogy of the Vedas we find regress rather who attempts to thwart him. In one than progress. The earliest writings village toward the end of the year a set forth the Divine nature and attri· member of the congregation was bar- butes in such a manner as to suggest the barously murdered by six ryots (it was probability that they contain fragments said) of his own and a neighboring vil- of a primitive revelation, whereas the lage. Among these ryots was a man later writers have a debased conception who is the terror of the country-side, a of the Deity, and in proportion as we rich unscrupulous Kapu, a descendant come down the stream of time, the of an old PQlygar family. So power- number of the gods gradually increases. ful are these men, that altho a warrant As regards the c08mologyof the Vedas, for their apprehension was issued and the most ancient theory is that creation a reward offered, they were able to took place out of nothing. This ac· avoid arrest for ten weeks, appearing count of the origin of the world is given openly in their own villages, altho in one in the 129th hymn of the Rig Veda, of the villages is a police station. They which corresponds in a striking manner were seen constantly by everybody ex- with the first chapter of Genesis. With cept by those whose interest it was to the spread of Pantheism came the nobe blind. It was with the greatest tion now prevalent, that creation is a difficulty that I got the case taken up, phenomenal emanation from the Deity. but it is now under inquiry. "-Rev. Here. again, there is a marked deteriora- F. L. MARLER (L. M. S.), quoted in tion. A study of the anthropology of Ha1'1Jest Field. the Vedas leads to a similar conclusion. The old is better. There is no caste, -The Intelligencer, noticing a work properly so called, in the most ancient of the Rev. MAURICE PHILLIPS, of the part of the Vedas. Lastly, when we London Mission, Madras, on "The consider the 8oteriology of the Vedas, Teaching of' the Vedas," remarks: we find that the farther back we go, "No little sympathy as well as acute- the purer it is. " ness of intellect is required to enable a European to enter into the subtleties " In days of yore, when the Hindu of Hindu speculation. Mr. PhilLips religion was still a living power, possesses these qualities in an eminent princes, priests, and people vied with degree. He deals with his subject in one another in offering their best to the spirit of the motto from Schelling their idols. They decked them with which he has prefixed to his book: costly trinkets, pearls, and precious , The religious instinct should be hon- stones; they gave their best lands to ored even in dark and confused mys- the temples; they filled the temple teries. ' While he respects this instinct, treasury with wealth, so that the he does not shrink from showing how amount possessed by many temples ran grievously it has been led astray by up to millions. This religious enthuthe' dark and confused' system which siasm has long since died out. Since he examines. He passes in review the 1858 the English Government has en· Literature, the Theology, the Cosmol· tirely withdrawn from the administra- tion of this property, and it rests in the

GENERAL :MISSIONABY INTELLIGENCE

hands of Hindus. It is a sure sign of The Lower Congo.-Wisdom in meth.

the approaching dissolution of Hindu· od is shown in the tidings from this reo ism that many temples are the prey of gion. The plan adopted by Mr. W.

robbers and spendthrifts. Even the Holman Bentley has been to gather to idols themselves are no longer safe from the station at Wathen two or three boys the long fingers ot the greedy temple from each of the principal towns, even thieves. In the Indian newspapers, to the distance of sixty miles, the aim the complaints of the bad administra· being not only to educate them and, if tion of the temple property, the dis· possible, lead them to the Savior, but honesty, extravagance, and wantonness also to train them for Christian work; of the temple authorities and priests, so that on their return to their towns, are constantly increasing. The only they may spread the Gospel among remedy suggested is to call ill the help their own people. Mr. Bentley has of the English Government. Last year reaped most satisfactory results from the most distinguished residents of this method. In arranging a mission· 'rirupati, where there is the most fa· ary journey, Mr. Bentley sends on the mous sanctuary of Vishnu in South lads a fortnight or so in advance of India, sent a long petition to the Vice- himself; and by this means finds, in roy of India, in which they entreated many cases, whole towns prepared for him to publish a new law, appointing his coming, and disposed to hear with special officials to protect the property avidity the glad message. he has to de- of the temples, seeing that the state of clare. The plan is worthy of mention, their religious endowments was des- and many may find it worthy of adop- perate. The government in Madras tion.

was attacked on all sides, until it laid Shantung, Ohina.-Speaking on how proposals of the kind indicated before the light spreads in China, Mr. Ernest the supreme power in Calcutta. But W. Burt, B.A., says; "In nine cases the Viceroy firmly answered: • No! out of ten it is through the influence of The Act of 1863, by which the admin- relations who have already learnt the istration of religious endowments must truth." One effect of this is to make be left solely and entirely in the hands the church, usuaUy small, a rather ot the adherents of the religion to "close clique;" for if the people at which they belong, must be main· the north end of a village become tained.' "-Leipziger MissirJmblatt (The Christians, then that is one reason the Ohronicle). more why those at the south end should have nothing to do with Christianity.

English Notes. Another point that Mr. Burt notices is the advanced age of candidates for BY JAMES DOUGLAS. baptism. This, he finds, to be from Bapti8t Mi88ionary Socwty.-The news tifty to tifty·four on an average, wherefrom Shansi, China, shows that while as in England the probability is that 90 the door is, in a sense, open, there are per cent are received under thirty years yet many adversaries. Mr. Towerby of age. The explanation is that in a writes; •• At present it seems scarcely land where there is no Sabbath, and right not to protect our Christians from where the struggle for mere existence persecution when this has been secured is all·absorbing, men have little leisure to them by treaty right." As matters, to think of their soul and the unseen however, now stand,' the mode of reo world till they have passed the prime of dress seems to be the greater evil of the life. Besides in China, the young are two. Despite all, the work goes on repressed, and not expected to have satisfactorily, and inquirers, chiefly opinions of their own. .

through tbe diff uaion of the Scriptures, Londo-n MisaiorUJd'Y Society. -Most en· are springing up. couragi~ reaql.ts ~e reported in con-

ENGLISH NOTES

nection with a missionary tour in Tien- sion. Last Sunday in this city our big Meu, China. In one town, 10 converts church was crammed with men (at the were baptized; in another, 23 candi- men's side) who had come expressing dates for baptism were examined; in their wish to become Christians."

Chang village a service was held at Nothing like this has ever been seen which there were 14 baptisms; while before.

two other places are mentioned where Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- 12 and 29 respectively were baptized. The Rev. Thomas Barclay, M.A., is In addition to all, much public interest able to speak hopefully of the future was shown and the privilege enjoyed of Formosa. Already abundant eviof much Gospel sowing. dence exists that a new era has dawned Thibet.-Considerable interest will for that island, and missionary prosbe felt by many in Mr. F. F. Long- pects are brighter than ever before. man's trial trip into Thibet. Having The Chinese and Japanese alike are labored among the Bhutiya people in sensible of the value of the mediatory their summer quarters in Northern 'services of the missionaries in the inter- Kumaon, Mr. Longman recently ven- ests of peace and goodwill.

tured, under the regis of this wander- Ohina'8 Milliona.-An increasing earing tribe, into the forbidden land. His nestness in listening to the message is conclusion, as tested by experience, is reported from many of the stations of that "Thibet for the present is un- the China Inland Mission. The Chinese doubtedly closed, but through the Christians have proved themselves most Bhutiyas we have an opportunity of true to their Lord, some under circumreaching and influencing its people stances of severe trial, and others under which, under existing circumstances, bitter persecution. In the far-off Provis of unique importance." inces of Yun·nan and Kan-suh, which Ftnancial.-The Centenary Fund have been much prayed for, tokens of now exceeds £90,000, while the gen- coming bleBBing have cheered the workeral contributions are a trifle in excess ers' hearts, and in Ho-nan there have of the amount received under that head been larger additions to the church at the corresponding time last year. In than in any past year, and greatly inone London suburban church the penny creased numbers of hearers.

a week system has yielded over £40.

We8tern India.-A Parsee gentleman THE KINGDOM. has been baptized at Poonah. It was during his travels abroad he was first -The Missionary puts this pertinent" drawn toward Christ, and notably by a question: "Would it not be well for sermon preached in Leopold Rooms, even Christian people to study afresh Ludgate Circus, in April, 1895. The those bits of wonderful missionary hispreacher enlarged on God's method of tory from the Book of Acts? Paul is justifying the ungodly, showing that now a hero, and his name surrounded the prevailing idea of gaining righteous- with a halo of glory. In every pUlpit ness by works was erroneous, and that and in every Christian home his name there was no righteousneBB comparable and career are a watchword and an into that of our Lord Jesus Christ. spiration. Yet he lived that wonderful life amid human ,surroundings just like Suuth Ohina.-Writing from Fuh- ours, and, if he were here to-day, and chow, Archdeacon Wolfe says: "We proposed to go to Kucheng, China, or are already beginning to see the great- Tanna, of the New Hebrides, or the heart of Congo, how many, even of ness of the bleBBlng which. God is about God's people, would cry, 'Tempting to pour down upon the Fuh-kien Mis- Providence I Why this waste? ' "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-This is both Christian and heroic. and moralists. Yd Christianity, as it Rev. Mr. Marshall, the father of Miss came in the fulness of time, is itself the Marshall, one of the martyr mission- fulness of Divine revelation. It is the aries of Kucheng, China, said in a ser- complement of the other religions. It mon: "I believe that I shall see the supplies what they lack. It realizes mighty fortress of Satan, called the what they vaguely aspire after. It Empire of China, handed over to the takes up and assimilates whatever is Captain of our salvation, and on that good in them. Christ is the uncon- day, whether it shall be here or in Para- scious desire of all nations. He reveals dise, I know I shalt rejoice tltat the one the God whom they are feeling after.

who called me father WaB a member of In a word, Christianity is the absolute that forlorn hope. And I shall rejoice religion…

when those from the land of Sinim ac- -Our lineage is heathen. Missionary knowledge that the martyrdoms of Ku- enterprise rescued us from paganism. cheng were a large factor in the deliv- Gratitude tor our own emancipation erance of their country from its age- and love for our brethren, the heathen. bound heathenism. Wasted lives are of all countries, should move us with a not to be found in the noble army of mighty impulse to engage in missionmartyrs." ary work.-R. Long.

-In a discourse in behalf of the So- -It took three hundred years to ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- transform old Rome so that Christianpel, the Bishop of Dover declared: "It ity became recognize!! as the nation's is the will of Christ that Christianity faith; and it may take a century to shall be the ultimate religion of the transform South America. The plans world, and not only is it God's pur- of the Church should include the time pose, but it is also self-propagating. element in transforming opinions; and, Therefore, coldness toward missions is while there is and should be preaching nothing but coldness toward God. for immediate conversion, there must Christian missions are essentially a part also be the application of such methods of the Church's lite, and the day when as will more and more prepare the way any faith ceases to extend is the day of for the Gospel in the broader sense of the beginning of its decay and death. national readiness to receive the truth. We have to make disciples of all na- -Dr. J. M. Allis. tions. There are no exceptions or conditions to be considered." -A few years ago a brother and sis- ter in Cuba, having inherited a Bible. -Those who would dissuade us from could dispose of it in no other way than evangelizing countries possessing an an- by cutting it in two and each taking cient civilization get no sympathy from half. And a colporteur tells an interest· Sir Charles Elliott, who, after forty ing story of a Bible he gave to a negro years in India, has just retired from in the mountains of West Virginia. the post of Lieutenant-Governor of The next time he saw it, behold, all the Bengal. For he affirms that it is " im- Old Testament was gone. The owner possible to !lhirk or conceal the feeling being asked to explain. said that an that the Christian religion is the one aunt living five miles away, and a pre-eminentIy excellent, and that the brother nine miles, had visited him, morality of the Christian faith is what and each wanted the Bible. After is most desirable for Inma." praying over the matter, they conclud- -Dr. George P. Fisher writes in the ed to make a division. The owner kept Outlook: "The ethnic religions are not the New Testament, and divided equal- to be denounced as if they were a prod- ly the Old between the others. And it uct of Satan. St. Paul found ethical was found that each had made good and religious truth in heathen poets use of what they had. -" The first thing the Protestant eral of the South Sea Islands become missionary does among the heathen is that it would be quite safe to leave the to establish a home," remarks E. A. natives to themselves, only that they Lawrence in " Modern Missions in the are so troubled and tried by the white East." "He approaches them not as md and his sinful practices, and by a 'priest, not simply as a man, but as his religious divisions and jealousies. the head of a family, presenting Chris- The trader comes with his rum; the tianity quite as much in its social as in Seventh:Day Adventist comes with his its individual characteristics. The peculiar notions, and seeks to reap the Christian home is to be the transform- fruit of other men's labors; the Roman ing element in the new community. Catholic comes with his unscrupulous Into the midst of pagan masses, where self-assertion; the pleasure-seeker, with society is coagulated rather than reor- no fear of God before his eyes, comes, ganized, where homes are degraded by and Iives like a heathen. To strengthen parental tyranny, marital multiplicity, and safeguard them, their old friends and female bondage, he brings the the missionaries still have to dwell leaven of a redeemed family, which is among them."-London Ohristian. to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. All the hallowed relationships of do- -" How to Raise lIoney for Church mestic life are to be exemplified in the Expenses" is the subject of a fine dismission home; all the traits of noble sertation, which we commend to all social character and intercourse here such as think that the Church exists illustrated; all the regenerating influ- principally for the sake of keeping up ences of family life are to flow forth an unbroken series of shows and supfrom this spot into the darkened. de- pers. The words are from Paul, and formed. misconstructed communities thus lay down the three points necesabout." sary in the successful administration of church finance: When to give-" upon – " The teaching of singing is of great the first day of the week ;" who should influence in winning the wild heathen give-" let everyone of you lay by in Sakalava of Madagascar. Long before store ;" .how much 'each is to givethe children can read, the teacher makes •• as God hath prospered him." There them learn by heart the hymn, which can be no satisfactory system of church is sung in several parts, and I have finance which fails to cover these three often been astonished to find how many points. Thus far The Lookout; but the hymns they had learned in this way. suggestion is equally pertinent and Hitherto our school has been held in equally cogent when applied to raisthe open air, since we have no school· ing means to carry the Gospel to the house yet. It has this advantage, that ends of the earth. all who like can listen to the teaching_ Few avail themselves of this privilege -The late T. W. Chamben. tells of for the rest of the teaching ; but when one of the Reformed Presbyterian the hymn begins, quite a number as- churches in New York City which semble round the singing children and numbers about 300 communicants, listen with pleasure. Surely many a "the most of whom are in very humword of conviction and salvation is ble circumstances. A few families are thus taken up by their ears, and finds well to do, but there are very few of its way to their hearts. And I am sure the young people who do not have to that there is just as much missionary earn their own living. A few weeks work done in this way as in many ser- ago their offerings to foreign missions mons both from natives and Euro- were received, and the amount was peans."-NO'I'sk Mis8ionstidende. $2429. Besides this, one of the elders gives every year $500 for mountain -Let 80melxJdy blush tor very shame. schools in Syria, and the women give t< So thoroughly Christianized have sevan equal sum for tbe same purpose. in Eastern Turkey. And of her noth- Also, one young man, a bookkeeper, ing bett·er than this has been said : "Be- contributes, besides his regular offer· fore starting, she deprecated being ing, $104 annually, or $2 a week, for a spoken of as • the noble Miss Barton,' particular form of missionary work, or • the heroic Miss Barton,' declaring and bas done so for tbe past five years. that she was simply a woman, • an ill- This is not all. Some years ago the strument in the hands of a human pubyoung people agreed to support a mis- lic,' willing to do what good she could, sionary in Cyprus for a term of five and determined not to give up the effort years. To accomplish this they deter- until every avenue should be barred." mined to lay aside a few cents a week (3, or 5, or 10, or 15, and so on) over -London has lately enjoyed the presand above what they gave regularly at ence of the Countess Schimmelmann, a other times, and raised in this way not Danish lady of whom it may be said, leBS than $5300. But liberality is not .. her praise is in all the churches" of confined to the foreign field. Their her own country. She came in her gifts for all purposes save bome ex- yacht from the Baltic, in the ports of penses last year amounted to the ex- which during last summer she was entraordinary sum of $10,000." gaged preaching the Gospel and advo- cating temperance principles. In Ger- -Dr. Graves, of South China, once man cities, where such effort on the asked a Chinaman if he felt he was a part of a woman is very unconvensinner. .. Certainly," was the answer; tional, she succeeded in getting a ready .. I have sometimes eaten beef, and hearing, thousands gathering to hear have passed by written paper and let it her. And so it is that even in the conbe trodden under foot, instead of rever- servative Old World woman is forging ently picking it up," ahead and making herself profoundly felt, especially in matters pertaining to WOMAN'S WORK. benevolence and humanity.

-Using some bold figures of speech, – These fonr denominations sustain the late A. L. O. E. named these as 850 women in the foreign field, of among the indispensable articles in a whom 53 are trained physicians, and missionary's outfit: Gold, that is, Faith each in number as follows: Presbyteand Love, in great abundance; Silver, rian, 379, 19 ; Congregational, 214, 11 ; which is Knowledge, including small Methodist, 151, 14; Baptist, 106, 9. change; Steel, or some physical Courage, and a large stock of moral cour- -The Methodist (North) women own age; Leather of the toughest quality- $433,660 of real estate in the foreign in other words, capacity for encounter- field, including 11 orphanages with 450 ing Drudgery; a Letter-weigher sup- inmates. and 13 hospitals and dispenplied with the smallest weights, by saries which minister to 60.000 women which sound Judgment is meant; a each year. The 440 schools have 14,000 White-covered Umbrella, representing pupils, while the teachers, assistants, prudence regarding health; and, final- and Bible readers number '750. The ly, a capacious B~ of Salve for use receipts last year were $289,227. upon rubs, scratches, bruises, and wounds certain to be received both -The Presbyterians have a Mary from natives and fellow-missionaries I Allen Seminary among the Freedmen, and this is a specimen of how the col- -Just now the eyes of Christendom ored girls give: .. Some time ago Mr. are upon Clara Barton and her assist- Smith, the president, asked the girls to ants as they attempt to carry relief to contribute 25 cents each toward a scholthe thousands of perishing Armenians arship for a girl here. Some are giv- ing it by self-denial, others by sewing, washing, and ironing. Our Christian day·schools; held 1836 meetings; se- Endeavor Society works for Siam, and cured employment for 610 persons; one of our girls has decided to go as a gave away 9052 garments, and afforded missionary to Africa. A collection is pecuniary aid to 1836 families at 7580 taken each Sabbath, all of which goes times. Through the fresh-air fund to missionary purposes. In a year these there were distributed 48,205 street·car collections amounted to about $100. tickets, 2070 round-trip harbor tickets, and 9170 persons were permitted to en- -February Woman's Workfor Wom- joy a day's vacation or a visit in the an contains an article of intense interest country, a larger number than in any by Grace Newton, entitled "Chinese previous year. At Thanksgiving 1085 Women, Heathen and Christian." families were remembered, and the Among other things she sets forth the Whole number of persons who shared unutterably cruel and barbarous treat- the supplies was 4722. ment accorded to babies when about to die, and to their lifeless bodies, and all -There are 2 or 8 five-cent restaubecause "if their babies die it is be· rants in New York City which furnish cause they never were their babies at a hot meal of beef stew, coffee and all, but only some evil spirits who came bread, and also sell either 20 ounces of to torment them, and they must hate sugar, or a third of a pound of tea and the devil that caused so much misery I" coffee, or, say, 2 pounds of oatmeal- other articles in proportionate quanti· UNITED STATES. ties-for a nickel. Butter, cheese, and pork are sold in dime lots. The qual. -" Happy will that day be when the ity of the articles used or sold is good. Church shall learn to honor her self- These restaurants are under the auspices denying servants at home as she justly of the Industrial Christian Alliance. honors those who serve in China or Charitable persons and business houses Africa I" This sentence occurs in the buy packages of tickets, and dispense report of committee on home missions them to the needy. On a recent Sunto the Synod of Virginia. It is worthy day 1375 meals were served in one of of careful reflection. The home mis- these restaurants. sionary has no halo of romance, has no security pledged to him by the Church, -The American Seamen's Friend Sogoes largely at his own charges, and to ciety began its Loan Library work in make his own living, has no periodical 1858, and up to December 1st, 1895, seasons of return and public welcome, had sent out 10,264 new libraries, conand is not mentioned in any church taining 529,726 volumes. As many liperiodical, nor written up in books braries go out 3 times or more, there when his obscure life is ended. All have been 11,850 reshipments, By the more honorable is the sacrifice he first shipment and reshipment these makes, and all the more acceptable to books have been accessible to 389,502 the head and Savior of all !-OentraZ seamen; 1118libraries, with 36,857 vol· Pr687;yterian. umes, have been put on United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, ac- -The Bo~ton City Missionary Society cessible to 117,889 men, while 151 librarecently held its seventy·ninth annual ries have been put in as many life-sav· meeting. Its income last year was over ing stations, containing 5866 volumes, $52,000. There were employed 19 mis- accessible to 1241 keepers and surfmen. sionaries, who made 58,985 visits to Into a neat case, 13 by 26 inches, are 24,311 families, 4549 of the visits being put about 43 well-selected volumes: to the sick: distributed 613 Bibles and books of biography, of travel and ad- Testaments, and 106,720 papers and venture, of popular science, of history, tracts; gathered 827 children into Sun- of story, of religion. Into each library goes a Bible, an atlas, a dictionary, deepest solicitude the events of the last several books in German, Danish, Swed- six months.

ish, and some other language. -Bishop Taylor recently said, "I -By the Chicago Methodists, DI)cem- see the dawn of a new missionary ber 20th, was dedicated, on Indiana Ave. epoch." To his practical eye the signs and 50th St., a beautiful and commo· of better times, a larger spirit in mis- dious building to the service of train· sionary activity, are clear and assuring.

ing young women as home and foreign Are there any such signs in the United missionaries. The land, the gift of Mr. Brethren Church? Are we at the N. W. Harris, is estimated at $20,000, dawning of a new mission epoch? We and the structure, which has cost about think we are, and we rejoice in it.

$30,000, has been provided for by gifts The statistics of last year show $69,915 from other sources. The home will ac- given for the cause of missions in a commodate 160 guests; instruction will single twelvemonth. This is not the be without cost, and the instructors $100,000 aimed at, it is true, but it is even will receive no pay for their ser- approaching it. Then a sanitarium, or vices. Applicants for admission need home of rest, has been provided for in not be members of the Methodist Africa since last May; a new mission Church. field, Japan, has been entered under most favorable conditions; the work is -At the last communion 24 natives enlarging in Africa,-Religiou8 Teleunited with the Presbyterian Church scope. at Sitka, Alaska, a number of them coming from a long distance for the EUROPE. purpose.

-According to Sadlier's Catholic di· Great Britain.-MedicaZ Missions for rectory, official organ of the Roman January gives a list of medical mission- Catholic Church, there are 1405 con- aries in the service of the various Britvents in the United States, with an aver- ish and Irish societies. From this it apage of 60 inmates to each convent, ag- pears that the Church of England has gregating 84,300 " sisters," or nuns. 30 ; the Free Church of Scotland, 29 ; the London Missionary Society, 20; -The Baptists of the Missionary the United Presbyterian Church, 19; Union have 184 men and 283 women in the Presbyterian Church of England, the foreign field, with whom are asso- 14; the China Inland Mission, 10; the ciated 2583 native laborers. Including Church of Scotland, 9; and the Society Russia and the Catholic countries of for the Propagation of the Gospel, 8, Europe, the number of members in the and other societies each a smaller nummission churches is 117,382 (and not ber. The medical profession of Great 102,351, as given in the statistical tables Britain and Ireland is represented by of January). No other American 187 men and 39 women. As there are church has so many communicants. over 30,000 men and 200 women who possess British qualifications, it cannot '-The American Board has expended be said that the number engaged in upon missions in Turkey during the foreign missions is in adequate propor- last sixty years about $6,000,000, and tion. In 1890 the list included only 125 now holds some $2,000,000 of property. names; now it numbers 226. India has It has 325 stations and out-stations oc- 71; China, 70; Africa, including Mada- cupied by 58 men and 118 women, and gascar, 40; Syria and Palestine, 16; 878 native laborers. In the 125 churches other places fewer than 5 each. The are 12,787 members, and in the 423 distribution among the churches is as schools 20,496 pupils. Therefore, well follows; Presbyterians, 87 ; Church of may its friends behold with dismay and England, 51; Congregational, 21; Methodists, 9; Baptists, 7; Friends, their numbers than any other denomi· 4; Brethren, 4. nation. Out of a membership in Great -At the recent conference in Liver· Britain of 19,000, there are 78 missionpool, Donald Fraser reported that, since aries set apart for work abroad, or the Students' Volunteer Missionary nearly one in 250 of the whole member- Union was formed four years ago, 1038 ship, or one in 166 of the adult memhad been enrolled-832 men and 206 bers.

women, belonging to all the divisions -The Calvinlstic Methodists of of the kingdom, and attending many Wales have a notable mission on the different colleges and universities, and northeast frontier of India, in the lofty representing 26 denominations. Out of range of mountains which separate Benthe total number mentioned, 212 have gal from Assam, and among such semisaUed; 66 others have been accepted; savage hill·tribes as the Khasis, the 22 have renounced; 34 have been re- Garos, the Jaintas, the Nagas, etc. jected, and several died. The best Since 1840 the difficult work has been proof of the stability of the movement pushed forward, and now the last reis the large proportion of volunteers port shows 110 churches with 2726 who have actually left for the field. communicants, 250 stations, 11,608 Dr. Duff said that if 10 per cent of the hearers, and 6191 day scholars. men who offered themselves in a mis- sionary revival ever reached the foreign The Continent.-The latest official field, that revival was a great success. Year Book ot the Protestant Church From the Students' Union many who in France-that for 1894-gives the fol- have left college are still engaged in lowing data: The Reformed Church is home preparation; notwithstanding divided into 101 consistories, composed this, 'ffW'l'e than 47 per cent have already of 583 chief parishes and 699 minor par- sailed, and 61 per cent have been ac- ishes, with 259 preaching places and cepted by the missionary Bocieties. 926 churches-a total of 1182; 128 par- The' 212 students who have left are sonages and 638 pastors paid by the working in 42 different societies and State. The Reformed population num- in 29 different countries. bers 540,483. The Lutheran Church -In Night and Day" An emigration numbers only 6 consistories, 48 parishes, retrospect" shows that 8043 trained 62 pastors, and 77,553 members. The boys and girls have now been sent out Lutheran official organ is Le Temoigby Dr. Barnardo's institutions to Can- mage, issued weekly in Paris. Algiers ada and the colonies, where a success has 3 Protestant consistories, 16 parof over 98 per cent has attended them. ishes, 20 pastors-viz., 11 Reformed and Dr. Barnardo says: "One of my quon- 9 Lutherans, and 10,789 membership, dam waifs has been called to the bar; of whom 4500 are Lutherans. The to- 2 are solicitors; a very eloquent and tal number of ProtestLnts in France is widely known clergyman was one of 639,825.

my shoeblacks; several are doctors, -The Prime Minister of Italy resurgeons, or apothecaries; others are cently gave utterance to some plain clergymen, ministers, and missionaries; truths as to the restless efforts of the 4 are well·known musicians and sing- Vatican to regain its temporal power: ers; while not a few have entered busi· " It is not really for the protection and ness of a superior sort and are already prestige of religion that our adversaries in comfortable circumstances. " demand the restoration of the temporal – With the exception of the lIora- power of the Holy See, but for worldly vians, the Society of Friends appears reasons-from lust of power and from to have a larger number of missionaries earthly covetousness." Again:" Chris- in the foreign field in proportion to tianity is a divine institution, which is not dependent upon earthly weapons of time it would Dot be necessary to for its existence. The religion of have such a vessel in the work of the Christ, as preached by Paul and Chry- evangelization of the country. After sostom, was able to subdue the world the service a member of the church, a wIthout the aid of temporal arms. and dame of honor to the Empress and we cannot conceive why the Vatican widow of one of the best·known diplopersists in wishing for temporal sover· mats of Austria, the Baroness Laneignty to exercise its spiritual mission. genau, stepped forward. and said: The Gospel, as we all believe, is truth. • Doctor, you must permit me to pre- If it has been disseminated by apostolic sent you with that launch.' The plans teachings, such teachings are sufficient for the construction of the launch. for its existence." The remarkable which will bear the name of Auatria. feature in these utterances is that they according to the express wish of the do not proceed from a Protestant source, oonor, are now so far finished as to but from one who, in the same speech, guarantee the hope that the work will recognizes the Pope to be "Christ's be proceeding before long." vicar. "-BJoangelical Ohristendom.

THE PLACE OF GERMANY IN FOR- ASIA.

EIGN MIssION WORIl:.-An article in the Islam.-The situation in Tcrkey is January number of Dr. Warneck's thus summarized by the I1i.Mpendent: AUgemeine Missions.Zeitsclt1·ift is de- "Disaster has overtaken the general voted to this subject. The progress equipment of the American Board's which has been made within eleven missions in Turkey. Except Constanyears is shown by the following table: tinople and 3 other stations in the ex- treme west of Asia Minor. all of the M!ssionaries. Contribn· Baptized Na· American Board's stations have suf- tions. tives. fered. Probably at least 100 of the vil- lage chapels and school-houses have 1883 . . 517 2,707,218 marks 193,975 been pillaged and destroyed, or seized by the Mohammedans for purposes of 1894 • . 685 3,705,456 290,899 their own. Five sixths of the stock of the books which the American Board But it is pointed out that these num- and the American Bible Society had bers represent far less than the share placed on sale in scores of the depots which Germany should have in Protes- and sslesrooms in various parts of the tant missions. Together with Switzer- country have been carried off. cast land. Germa.ny represents a fifth of into rivers and ponds, or used, after evangelical Christendom. while it only saturation with petroleum, as convenfurnishes a thirteenth part of Protes- ient instruments of incendiarism. Contant missionary contributions, and a gregations have been scattered, schools seventh of the laborers. " We work are broken up, leading men are dead, much more cheaply than the English and numbers of Christian women and and the Americans, and our share in children are missing. The congregathe success of missions is relatively to tions, in general. are financially ruined. the means employed greater than and their members are among those theirs." now dependent on charity for daily bread." -Dr. Leuring, of the Singapore Methodist Mission, has this to tell of – These solemn words are fitly spoken an incident which occurred during his by the Mis8ionary Herald: "While recent visit to godless Vienna: "In recognizing cordially. as we do. the one of my lectures on Singapore, held efforts of our Government in demandin the Wesleyan Church, I happened ing protection for our fellow-citizens in to mention the numerous islands and places in the coast that can easily be reached by means of a steam launch, and suggested, whether in the course Turkey, and in the sending of national -Arrangements have been made to vessels into Turkish waters, we are yet publish, at Beirut, 1000 copies of Anfrank to say that we cannot understand gel's Christmas. translated into Arabic, why the difficulties in the way of the necessary permission having been reaching El'zeroum and Harput by the granted by the censor at Constantinomen who are appointed to American ple. This will enable the Sundayconsulates in those cities should have school children of Syria to read the been allowed to prevent their going to story in their native language. their posts. These consulates have been established by act of Congress, and if India. – Among Queen Victoria's the Turkish Government will not give New Year honors was a knighthood for them exequaturs, and provide them safe Nawab Secundas Jung Ikbal-ud Dowescort, no greater indignity could be lab Iktadar-ul Mulk Vikar-ul-Umal'8 shown us or our nation. Our Govern- Batadur, Prime Minister to his Highment has clearly the right to demand ness the NizaID of Hyderabad. consular representation at points where American iuterests are at stake, and we -The Darjeeling New8 applies these cannot see why that right should not Scripture verses to Sir Charles Alfred be insisted upon at all hazards. If de- Elliott, late Lieutenant-Governor of nied, why should not diplomatic rela- Bengal, a devout Christian statesman tions with Turkey cease, and its minis- and stedfast friend of missions, adding ter at Washington be given his papers? that nothing else so eloquent and apt In that case American citizens could be occurs to us to say: "And Hezekiah intrusted to the protection of the Brit- did that which was right in the eyes of ish or of some other embassy at Con- the Lord, according to all that David stantinople… his father had done. He removed the high pJaces, and brake the pillars, and -We cannot all of us consent to con- cut down the Asherah : and he brake fine ourselves to prayers fashioned for in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses us and prescribed by ecclesiastical au- had made; for unto tho&e days the chilthority, but who cannot heartily lift up dren of Israel did burn incense to it ; this petition set forth by the Bishop of and he called. it Nehushtan (i.e., 'a New York? "Most gracious God, piece of brass '). He trusted in the whose tender mercies are over all, and Lord, the God of Israel; 80 that after whose compassions fail not; grant Thy him was none like him among all the Fatherly pity and protection to all those kings of Judah, nor among them that Thy children, wheresoever they may were before him. For he clave to the be, who are suffering from the cruelty Lord, he departed not from following of the oppressor, and especially that Him, but kept His commandments, ancient nation the people of Armenia, which the Lord commanded Moses. whose sons and daughters cry aloud to And the Lord was with him; whither- Thee, their God, and to us their breth- soever he went forth he prospered. He ren in Jesus Christ, for succor. Stay hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the hands of those by whom they have the poor; his righteousness abideth forbeen so cruelly wronged and outraged; ever" (2 Kings 18 : 3-7 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 9). strengthen the purpose of Christian nations to arise and contend for their de- -It is said that the native evangelist, fence; enkindle in their hearts a spirit commonly known as Tamil David, has of service and sacrifice in their behalf ; exerted a greater religious infiuence in and so hasten, we beseech Thee, the the city of Bombay than any evangelist day of their deliverance. All which who has visited Bombay for a number we ask in the Name and for the sake of of years past. This illustration of what Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." can be done by a native evangelist fills the heart with longing to see the dar when hundreds of such men shall ap- view, but which hitherto they had failed pear preaching and compelling the peo- to reaIize.-Indian Witne88.

ple of India to receive the gracious message_ Let it be one of the special bless- -Rev. P. H. Moore, of Assam, ings prayed for that God would raise writes: "Sunday, October 18th, we up such men and give the missions and spent at BaUjuri. At eight in the morntJle churches wisdom to refrain from ing we had the privilege of baptizing discouraging them or putting obstruc- 31 Kohls in the creek, about a quarter tIons in their way. An Indian evan-' of a mile from the village. There were gelist is not likely to resemble a Euro- 16 men and 15 women and girls. There pean evangelist in his methods of work were 9 men with their wives, and alto· any more than in personal appearance. gether the candidates represented 14 households. A preaching service, the -Indian Witnes8. Lord's Supper, and Sunday-school oc- -According to the last census, 76 cupied the afternoon. In surroundings languages are spoken in Bombay, and which would seem strange enough in each one represents a company of peo- America, we worshiped in spirit and in ple, or caste, with special dress, or un- truth, and God's presence was revealed.

dress, or color, or cap, or turban, A thatched hut with roof just high -Some of the missionaries of the enough to stand up under; walls made London Missionary Society attribute of reed and pl!8tered with mud, with much of the success attending the work holes here and there for doors and winof the Salvation Army in India to the dows; the floor (the earth) swept clean. fact that it does not administer either In this hut,34 by 17 feet, picture 100 baptism or the Lord's Supper. In that adults. and children of all ages, some country one may attend any meeting, in the costume in which they were and to any extent, but so long as he born, all sitting on mats on the ground. does not submit to baptism caste is not In the center is a rough pine box, in broken, and he does not encounter the which the missionary carries a part of persecution which befalls those who his camp outfit, and which is now make a formal profession of Chris- drafted into service as a table for the tianity. Lord's Supper. A clean white cloth hides part of its roughness. A cane , -Sir Alexander Miller, in his address stool serves the missionary as a seat." at the distribution of prizes in the Cal· cutta Boys' School, remarked that this China.-In 1894 there were in all school differed from all other schools 1977 missionaries in China-869 men, he had met with in Calcutta in the fact 562 married women, and 546 single that all the different races in the Em- women. Ten hundred and eighty of pire appeared to be represented among these were representatives of British the pupils. The student who carried Irish, and Canadian societies, 812 of off the largest number of prizes was a them of American societies, and 85 of Burmese, an unusual and unexpected Continental societies. The China Inoccurrence, considering the national land Mission leads all others with 593 reputation of the Burmese for disin- missionaries, followed by the Presbyteclination to sustained effort of any kind. teriani! with 180 ; the Methodist Church, This association of so many different North, with 140; the American Board races in the work and life of the school with 117, and the Church Missionary was a matter of much importance in Society of England with 110. the mind of government. Such inter- course leads to the successful welding -During 1895 the American Bible of the races of India into a homoge. Society sold and distributed in China neous community, an object which the Bibles and portions thereof to the ex- Indian Government had constantly in tent of 385,875 copies. -At a recent convention of Chinese literati of the kingdom. The very ap- ministers, a theme of discussion was, pointment of a commissioner of rail- " Shall our women unbind their feet 1" ways is itself among the marvelous re- The women on hearing of it said, sults of the war, since the very railroad "Why should they discuss it? They has been considered a wrong, a sacri- are our feet; cannot we do with them lege, and almost a direct insult to the as we please?" Are women's rights memory of the revered dead of China.

ideas about to enter the Celestial Em- Among the 14 matriculants are gradu- pire? ates from the 3 grades of government -Here is a striking prayer of one of civil service examinations, and from the Hunan Christians: "0 Lord, Thou that height or Chinese scholarship, knowest that Hunan means south of " The Forest of Pencils," which is an the lake, and Hupeh north of the lake; imperial academy whose scholars are the lake is Tung Ting. Thou know- examined in person by the reigning est, Lord, that there are more people Emperor.-Northwestern Christian A~ in these two provinces than there are vocate. fish in the lake; and Thou hast sent us AFRICA.

to be fishers of men. In many places The United Presbyterian has the in- the Gospel net has not been let down, telligence that Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a and there is no means of catching the member of the Presbytery of Egypt, fish, nor is there any fisherman. We and pastor of the congregation at Koos, pray Thee, Lord, to grant that in every has fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- place there may be a Gospel net and ties in Armenia. He was a native of skilful fishermen. " that country, and in September last, -Our praise is never more hearty with his wife, returned to visit his than when we get gifts from Christian friends at Diabeker. At the time of Chinese in America to be used in evan- the outbreak they were both arrested, gelizing their fellows in China. Such and a ransom of £600 was demanded. a gift reached us to.day from a Chinese The ransom was paid, but instead of Sunday-school in Ohio. It is $50, and being released, the alternative of Maalong with it comes the message, " The homet or death was given. With a Chinamen wish me to tell you that they faith and heroism worthy of the name are very glad to send it, and hope it of Christ, he declared himself a disciwill do much good in their own land. " ple of Jesus, and was at once hacked to Their teacher also adde, "We have pieces by the Turks in the presence of been very glad this last fall to send home his wife. She and her brother were one of the Christian Chinamen. He shot, beaten with swords, stripped, and has been in the class for eleven years, left for dead. and for the past seven years has lived a consistent Christian life, we believe. -The conquest of Ashantee is com- He has gone home at his own expense. pleted, and the bloodiest kingdom in He hopes to keep a little store in his all Africa is to become an orderly Britown village, and thus support himself, ish colony. The military expedition his father and mother and his wife."- did its work quickly and well and China'8 MillionB. without fighting. King Prempeh seems to have recognized the futility of re- sistance, and on the arrival of the troops -Among the matriculants for the in Coomassie, his capital, abjectly sub- present term in that university are a mitted. He was, however, taken as a grandson of the private tutor of the last prisoner to Cape Coast Castle, with his Emperor of China, a nephew of the family, his counseilors, and two other private tutor of the present Emperor, a petty kings, to be kept as security for son of the imperial commissioner of the payment of an indemnity of 50,000- Chinese railways, and of 14 the proud Olillces of gold. With the return of the expedition, the country passes under -lonely, self-absorbed, irritable, and the rule of Mr. Maxwell, the British not to be relied upon. He hates wom- Resident, protected by a guard of black en, whom he regards as unnecessary troops, until such time as the British impedimenta in the campaign, and he Foreign Office shall definitely decide has no idea of friendship; he only rec.

upon a permanent form of administra· ognizes instruments to be used and ene- tion. mies to be dealt with. Success accen- -The Paris missionaries in the tuated his defeats to the point of dis· French Congo State have been cheered ease, and made him so irritable, so selfby the conversion of a chief and his absorbed, and so insolent that none but son, who enjoyed an immense reputa- parasites could live with him. JJ tion as fetish-men throughout a wide -Professor James Bryce has just re- district. If a sick man possessed by turned from South Africa, and in ad- an evil spirit had to be cured, or the dressing the Edinburgh Chamber of guilty person found out who had be- Commerce said that Mashonaland and witclled him to death, it was to Akele Matabeleland were both possessed of the people came. But one day his much wealth, but that railroads would heart opened to the preaching of the be needed to develop it. The most in- Gospel, and he decided to renounce his teresting part of his remarks relates to fetishes and the gain they brought him. the gold production of the Transvaal.

He gathered together all the people of He estimated the probable receipts from his village, and announced that he no that field at £700,000,000 ($3,500,000,000).

longer believed in spirits, but in the one -A recent visitor to Lovedale, with God. Then, collecting his fetishes and its 800 pupils, writes thus: "Perhaps all the instruments of his trade, he the most interesting was the Sunday threw them into the lake before the evening service, When there were gatheyes of all the people. There was a ered together for worship all the boardgreat sensation, and they expected to ers, numbering about 450, along with see these sacrilegious men fall dead; the Europeans. In the congregation but nothing happened, save that the many tribes were represented. The former fetish-men repaired to the mis- Kafirs formed the majority, but there sion settlement, and asked to be re- were also Basutos, whose home is 200 ceived as catechumens.-Journat de8 or 300 miles to the north ; Bechuanas, MiasionB EvangetiqUlJ8. who come from the northwest; and -Dr. Battersby says in Niger and distinctly marked oil' in appearance Yoruba Note8: "The question of mak- flOm the rest, the Gallas, whose native ing a real advance into the Soudan is land is in the north, near to Abyssinia. at present engaging the attention of Those last, of whom there are about 60, the Church Missionary Society Com- were rescued, along with 200 other mittee, and if only suitable volunteers children, from a slave dhow about will offer for this service, a forward 1890, and were sent to Lovedale to be movement might soon be made. cared for."

-In an English paper it is written -Mr. Pilkington, of Uganda, speakthus of Sir Cecil Rhodes: "He is a ing at a recent conference in Liverpool, strong man, of the kind that is never said that the Soudan and the Congo finished by a single stroke. And he is could be evangelized from Uganda. strong with the strength of a coarse, How was it to be done? By seeking ruthless, greedy egotism, the strokes and finding indications of God's plan, of whose piston-rod force the minds which they could surely now do from and the money of weaker men into its the experience they had had of mission reservoir. As he was at Oriel twenty work. It seemed that for every foryeaN ago, SO he is at Cape Town to-day eign missionary there should,be 100 na- tives employed, and thus, in a compar- atively short time, the whole of Africa might be evangelized.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district